《Villain: I transmigrated with Mind Control Powers》 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 - I Got Transmigrated I am Ethan Smith, a 22 year old young guy who is currently doing MBA. I always had big dreams - to have a big house, a lot of money and girls. But here I am now, just a part of this rat race. Reading novels and mangas has become a hobby as it helps me to fantasize. "Ring, ring!" Ethan''s mother, Rose, called him. "Yes Mom, what happened?" "Can you bring few veggies when you come home from your college?" (Rose) "Alright." Ethan closed the call. It was evening and he came back to his motorcycle and started driving back to his home. Suddenly he was driving on a road with no street lights. Suddenly, a massive truck loomed ahead, swerving unexpectedly into his lane. Ethan''s heart pounded, and time seemed to slow. He yanked the handlebars, desperately trying to avoid the collision. But it was too late. Truck-Kun took his life. Ethan groaned as he slowly regained consciousness, his body aching from the impact. He tried to move, but something felt off¡ªhis limbs seemed unfamiliar, almost alien. His eyes fluttered open, and he was greeted by a room he didn''t recognize. Panic bubbled up inside him. "Where am I? What happened?" He pushed himself up and caught sight of his hands. His original thumb had an injury but now it was gone. Ethan scrambled to his feet, his heart racing. He stumbled to a nearby mirror, his breath coming in short, sharp gasps. The face staring back at him was not his own. It was a stranger''s¡ªsharp features, dark hair, and piercing blue eyes. "What the¡ª?" He reached up, touching his new face, feeling the unfamiliar contours under his fingertips. His voice was different too, a lower, softer timbre. Ethan''s mind reeled. This has to be a dream. He pinched his arm, hard, but the sting only confirmed the reality of his situation. "How... how is this possible?" he whispered, the voice sounding foreign and strange. Suddenly, a mechanical voice rang in his head. ["Ding! System has found the host that fits its criteria. Attaching the villain system with the host to make you the ultimate villain."] Ethan froze, his heart skipping a beat. "What the hell was that?" he muttered, looking around the room for the source of the voice, but there was no one else there. A surge of information flooded his mind, almost knocking him off his feet. Memories, skills, and a chilling sense of purpose that wasn''t his own began to integrate with his consciousness. He gripped the edge of the dresser to steady himself. "No, no, no! This can''t be real!" he shouted, but the voice continued, emotionless and unwavering. ["Villain system activation complete. Welcome, host. Your path to becoming the ultimate villain begins now."] "I got transmigrated and became a villain." "This body belongs to Aric Lei. The young master of Lei Family. He was killed by the protagonist in the night. He was originally going to marry , Sylvia Song, the daughter of Song Family. But the heroine was already in love with the protagonist and they planned to kill me." "This is really a serious headache for me. Let first know about this system." "System, tell me about yourself." ["Host, this world consist of multiple novels. And you have to defeat the protagonist of those novels in order to conquer the world. Even you tried to hid, you still would be affected by the will of the world. The only way left for you to survive it to kill those protagonists."] "This is frustrating as well as exciting. I always wanted to be such a villain." "System, give me my beginner gift pack. " [Host the system does not have a gift pack. You have to buy them through villain points. But it can let you learn a skill for free. You can tell me what skill you want.] "Oh my goodness, System, give me the mind control skill through which I can corrupt anyone''s mind." [Granting the host , the Skill "Absolute Mind Control"] "Now, as I am living in this body. Its only right for me to take revenge." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Note: This is my first Novel. There might be some mistake. Please, show your support and suggestions! Chapter 2: Chapter 2 - First Target, Alicia This world is called Velara. It is an incredibly vast world, filled with sprawling continents, towering mountain ranges, and uncharted wilderness teeming with mystical creatures and ancient secrets. The Lei family had several businesses and was one of the major powerhouses in the Azoria Continent. Aric''s father, Edmond Lei, was the patriarch of the Lei household. Edmond was mostly busy with his work, incredibly strong, and kept his power a secret, leaving many uncertain. On the other hand, Mia Lei was Aric''s mother. She was powerful, strong, and beautiful, deeply loving her child. Both parents adored Aric. Currently, his most urgent issue was dealing with the protagonist, Jarod Lei. Aric is Jarod''s elder brother. Jarod''s mother, Ulsa, is a concubine of the patriarch. She had a poor background and was often dominated by Mia. However, when Jarod saw Sylvia, he fell in love with her. Jarod had been a wastrel a few years ago, but somehow his cultivation had grown rapidly in recent years. The previous host disliked Jarod and frequently clashed with him. Recently, Jarod defeated Aric in a fight. Aric was furious about being humiliated. So, he took a few pills to forcefully break through, but it failed and damaged his core. That very night, Jarod seized the opportunity, confronting and ultimately killing Aric in a fit of rivalry and ambition. "System, show me my stats." [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Qi Refining (4th Stage) ] [ Strength - 8 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Agility - 6 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Intelligence - 4 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Charm - 9 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique ] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner) ] [ Villain Halo - 1000 ] [ Villain Points - 0 ] In this world, cultivation levels are mainly divided into: Qi Refining, Body Tempering, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, Divine Transformation, Immortal Ascension, Celestial Sage, Cosmic Deity. Each stage has nine sub-stages. Only after achieving those can one progress to the next realm. "System, if I steal the mother of the protagonist, will it give me villain points?" ["Good, Good! You are thinking in the right direction. If you corrupt the mother of the protagonist, you will hurt his psyche and weaken his protagonist halo."] "Also, what is the difference between villain halo and villain points?" [Villain Halo protects you from the negative effects of the world''s will. If your Villain Halo is greater than that of the protagonist, you can easily kill him.] [On the other hand, Villain Points are like a currency through which you can buy items from the system shop.] "By the way, which story am I a part of? Can you share the plot with me?", Aric asked. [Host, you are currently a part of the novel "Rise of the Celestial Deity". However, the system cannot provide the plot details right now. You will need to upgrade the system to level 2 to gain access to the plot.] "Shitty system! Why won''t you give me a tutorial or something? You''ve thrown a noob into a professional match! And what''s this novel? I''ve never even heard of it!", Aric said annoyingly. [Host, please remain calm. The system is designed to help you achieve greatness, step by step. ] Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. It was the personal maid of the former host. Her name was Alicia. She had a beautiful hourglass body, with big bouncy boobs and a luscious ass. She came to clean her master''s room. Aric was mesmerized by the beauty of the girl. Her beautiful eyes and the way she carried herself attacked his senses, leaving him breathless. When she came near him , her Jasmine scent engulfed Aric''s nose. Her beauty defied the standards of his previous world. He was just thanking the former host for keep such a beauty for him. "Gosh, If she is just a maid, then how amazing will be the heroines," Aric was excited while thinking about this. Suddenly, he had an idea - to test his mind control skill on his maid. "System, how do I activate this mind control skill?" [Host, you have to let the other person ingest your blood to activate it. Once it''s done, if their intelligence is lower than yours, you will be able to corrupt their mind. If their mind power is higher than yours, you may face backlash. The best part of this skill is that you can alter their memories and make anyone loyal to you.] "System, can you inspect Alicia?" [Name - Alicia Wan] [Age - 23] [ Cultivation Level - None] [ Strength - 2] [ Agility - 2] [ Intelligence - 2] [ Charm - 8] [ Physique - None] [ Bloodline - None] [ Cultivation Techniques - None] "She is a target that can be easily corrupted." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric took a needle from a drawer and pricked his index finger. He put a few drops of blood in a glass of water and called Alicia. "Alicia, the taste of this water feels different. Taste it and let me know if there is something wrong with my taste buds." "Yes, Young Master." She gulped down the whole glass of water. [Ding! A new target detected. Do you want to use the mind control skill on the target?] "System, yes, corrupt her." Soon, Aric was able to see all of Alicia''s memories, and he started altering them. He changed Alicia''s backstory to that of an orphan girl rescued by Aric. He took care of Alicia during her lowest moments, and Alicia decided to serve Aric forever and accept any request he had. "Yes, this looks perfect. I was unsure if I could create such beautiful stories. But first, I have to lose my virginity." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note: This is my first novel, it may have some grammatical errors. Please bear with it, I will fix it as soon as possible. You will receive one chapter/day. I will try to increase the frequency with time. Since Ethan always wanted to be villain, we will see how terrifying a villain he becomes, as the story progress. Be patient, the best is yet to come. Edit 1: I have just added the novel name "Rise of the Celestial Deity". Actually, this novel does not exist and I am writing a brand new plot for this novel which may/may not be inspired from many other novels. Edit 2: The picture of Alicia, the maid, is in the comments. Chapter 3: Chapter 3 - Losing My Virginity [R18] Alicia suddenly felt hazy and collapsed. Aric placed her on his bed, and after 15 minutes, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Aric lovingly, as if he was the only thing that mattered to her. At the same time, she felt shy. Realizing she was on Aric''s bed, she suddenly jumped up. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sorry, young master. I did not mean to be on your bed." She realized she had made a terrible mistake, as their statuses were very different. But Aric did something that shocked her. He suddenly kissed her. Her body became fully awake from the shock. "You are my personal maid. It''s only right for me to care about you," Aric said. "Moreover, I like you. Don''t you like me?" "No, no, young master. How can I not like you?" "You are the sun that brightens my life." "Won''t you accept my feelings?" Aric asked. "How can I, a lowly maid, be worthy of you?" "Don''t worry. If you like me, then just satisfy me." Alicia felt very shy at this moment, but she had yearned for this. Through her memories, she knew she could never be with her young master, but she was willing to follow all his requests. Slowly, Aric took the lead and started kissing her again, this time more fiercely. Soon, their tongues intertwined, and their bodies grew hot. They took off all their clothes, naked and embracing each other with hugs. Aric started kissing her breasts and biting her nipples. "Ah! Young master," Alicia moaned. "Your breasts are so soft. I like them very much. They belong to me now," said Aric. Aric started kneading her breasts and kissing her belly and armpits. "Yes, young master," Alicia said softly. Now, it was time for him to take Little Dragon for a ride. He took his Little Dragon and pointed it at the entrance of the cave. He wanted to see Alicia''s reaction, so he slowly started to pierce the entrance. He felt a warmth he had never felt before. It was a completely different experience for him. On the other hand, Alicia started to cry in pain, and soon the entrance was filled with red-colored blood. But Aric began to move his body, and his speed increased. As the pain decreased, it was slowly replaced by pleasure, and Alicia started to enjoy the process. After an hour of hard work, Aric stopped and took time to rest. He was internally very happy as he was no longer a virgin and liked the entire process. This strengthened his determination to taste the forbidden fruits of heroines. [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Alicia Wan. Rewarding the host with +2 Intelligence] [Since the host has started corrupting the minds of others, a new feature will be added on the panel where you can see how many people you have corrupted so far] "Status" [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Qi Refining (4th Stage) ] [ Strength - 8 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Agility - 6 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Intelligence - 6 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Charm - 9 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique ] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner) ] [ Villain Halo - 1000 ] [ Villain Points - 0 ] [Corrupted Minds : 1 ] After closing the panel, Aric found that Alicia has woken up. He filled a small bottle with his blood and gave it to Alicia. "You have to add this in the food of all the servants and make sure each of them eats the food." "You will be rewarded, if you do this task correclty" "Yes, Young Master. I will make sure to complete your task", Alicia said in a timid manner. Now, he was ready for his showdown. "Let''s meet my lovely stepmother." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note: This is my first novel, it may have some grammatical errors. Please bear with it, I will fix it as soon as possible. I kept the R18 scenes primarily because of two reason. First, I am new to writing these scenes. Secondly, I don''t want it all about R18. I want to focus on story and keep these as a part of the process and not loose my focus. Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Meeting My Stepmother The Lei household was incredibly vast, akin to a self-contained city. Just as universities have different departments, the Lei household was divided into various sections. However, instead of academic departments, these were the individual mansions of the household members. Each person resided in their own separate villa, accompanied by a retinue of servants. The sprawling estate boasted numerous lavish villas, each reflecting the power and status of its inhabitant. The sheer scale of the household underscored the immense wealth and influence of the Lei family. Aric was dumbfounded by the scene, but he did not let it reflect on his face. Soon he arrived at the villa of his stepmother, Ulsa Lei. Ulsa was in her late thirties, but her appearance was more like that of a woman in her mid-twenties. Ulsa was only a mortal and she never practiced as her aptitude was not good. But her beauty was one of the major reasons why she became a concubine. Aric was welcomed by the servants of the villa. They informed the mistress about his arrival. Soon, the beauty arrived at the hall where Aric was sitting comfortably. "Aric, what brings you here today?" Ulsa asked, her voice smooth and inviting, but there was a hint of wariness in her eyes. Aric stood up, a confident smirk playing on his lips. "Stepmother, it''s been a while since we''ve spent time together. I thought we could share some tea and catch up." Ulsa''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "That sounds lovely. I''ll have the servants prepare the tea." Aric asked the system to show Ulsa''s details. [Name - Ulsa Lei ] [Age - 39] [ Cultivation Level - None] [ Strength - 4] [ Agility - 3] [ Intelligence - 4] [ Charm - 8] [ Physique - None] [ Bloodline - None] [ Cultivation Techniques - None] Aric smiled after finding that she can be easily manipulated. Aric watched her closely as she called for the servants. His mind was already plotting. He needed her to ingest his blood, and he had just the plan for it. As they waited for the tea, Aric made small talk, his demeanor charming yet subtly authoritative. He knew he had to project confidence to make his plan work. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he could sense Ulsa''s underlying tension. She had never been particularly supportive of him, especially given the conflicts between him and her son, Jarod Lei. When the tea arrived, Aric took the initiative. "Allow me to serve you, stepmother," he said, pouring the tea into two delicate cups. Ulsa watched him with a hint of surprise but nodded graciously. "Thank you, Aric." Aric took a needle from his pocket, pricking his finger and letting a few drops of his blood mix into one of the tea cups. He swirled the cup gently, ensuring the blood blended seamlessly with the tea. He handed the tainted cup to Ulsa, his smile never wavering. "Here you go, stepmother. I hope you enjoy it." Ulsa took the cup, unaware of the alteration. "Thank you, Aric," she said, taking a sip. "The tea is delightful." Aric watched her closely, a sense of triumph building inside him. "I''m glad you like it. There''s something I''ve been meaning to talk to you about, stepmother." Ulsa looked up, intrigued but cautious. "Oh? What is it?" Aric leaned forward, his eyes locking onto hers. "I''ve been thinking a lot about family and loyalty. I believe it''s important for us to be united, don''t you agree?" Ulsa nodded, sipping her tea again. "Of course, Aric. Family unity is very important." Aric''s smile widened, a glint of malice in his eyes. "Good. Because I think there are certain... traditions we should uphold. Ways to ensure our bond is unbreakable." Ulsa continued to drink the tainted tea, but her expression grew more guarded. "I hope you don''t intend to bring any harm to Jarod. He is, after all, a member of Lei Family." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he maintained his composure. "Of course not, stepmother. My intentions are purely for the good of our family." As Ulsa continued to drink the tainted tea, Aric felt a surge of power. The mind control skill was beginning to take effect. He knew it was only a matter of time before she would be completely under his influence. "Let''s drink to that," Aric said, raising his own cup in a mock toast. "To family and unbreakable bonds." Ulsa smiled, unaware of the sinister undertones in his words. "To family," she echoed, finishing her tea. Aric watched her, satisfaction coursing through him. Soon, Ulsa Lei would be his to command, another pawn in his quest for power. Despite her previous resistance and loyalty to Jarod, she would be unable to defy him. His villainous path was just beginning, and he relished the thought of what was to come. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note: This is my first novel, it may have some grammatical errors. Please bear with it, I will fix it as soon as possible. You will receive one chapter/day. I will try to increase the frequency with time. Chapter 5: Chapter 5 - Second Target, Ulsa Lei As Ulsa finished her tea, Aric felt a surge of power coursing through him. The system chimed in his mind. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "Yes, proceed." [Initiating mind control. Begin altering memories.] Aric closed his eyes, focusing his mind on the task. He delved into Ulsa''s memories, reshaping them to suit his needs. First, he altered her memories of their past interactions. He implanted scenes of deep, heartfelt conversations where Aric confided in her, showing vulnerability and strength. He made her believe that he had always been there for her, supporting her through the toughest times. In these new memories, Aric had always been her protector, shielding her from the harshness of the Lei household. He was the one who comforted her during lonely nights, the one who showed her kindness and understanding when no one else did. Ulsa now remembered moments where Aric defended her from the cruelty of other concubines, standing up for her with unwavering courage. Next, he implanted a sense of deep, unconditional love. Ulsa now recalled moments of shared intimacy and warmth. She remembered how Aric would bring her small gifts, tokens of his affection, and how he would spend hours talking to her, listening to her worries and fears. Aric twisted her memories of Jarod, too. He made her believe that Jarod was the one who caused her suffering, using her status as a concubine to manipulate and control her. She now saw Jarod as a selfish and cruel son, who never appreciated her sacrifices and always put his interests above hers. Finally, Aric reinforced the idea that he was the only person who truly cared for her. In her altered memories, he was the one who loved her unconditionally, the one who saw her worth and beauty when no one else did. She now believed that Aric was her savior, the only person she could trust, and the one she was willing to do anything for. As the process completed, Ulsa''s eyes glazed over momentarily, then refocused with a newfound clarity and devotion. She looked at Aric, her expression softening with genuine affection and loyalty. "Aric," she said, her voice filled with emotion, "you''ve always been there for me. I don''t know how I could have ever doubted you." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But I has always loved you, Ulsa", Aric spoke. Ulsa felt shy when she heard such beautiful words. Aric took a vial from his pocket. It contained his blood. He wanted to ensure that everyone in that household becomes his pawn. He gave it to Ulsa and told her to mix it in everyone''s food and visit him at his villa in the night. With the deed done, he left the place. Soon after, Aric arrived at his villa and retreated to his room. During this time, he had asked the system to suppress any notifications. [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Ulsa Lei. Rewarding the host with +2 Intelligence.] [Congratulations, host! You have successfully corrupted the mind of the protagonist''s mother. Rewarding with +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points.] [Ding! Host, your total Villain Points have surpassed 5000. The system shop is now open for you.] [For your first purchase, you will be offered a 90% discount. Choose wisely, host.] "And how much does the lottery cost?" [Low-level lottery starts at 1000 points per spin. You can have a basic-level lottery at 10,000 points. A medium-level lottery costs 100,000 points. A high-level lottery will cost a million points.] "Show me what items are available for purchase." [Since the system shop is currently at Level 1, you have limited options. Based on your points, the system recommends the following products:] Jade Sword (Heaven Rank) - 50,000 points Mystic Wind Movement (Heaven Rank) - 60,000 points Spirit Cleansing Lotus - 40,000 points Blood Refining Brew - 50,000 points Luck Upgradation Card - 10,000 points "Explain all these to me." [Heavenly Jade Sword: A blade that grows stronger with its wielder, absorbing the user''s Qi to unleash devastating attacks.] [Mystic Wind Movement: Enhances agility and speed, allowing the user to move as swiftly as the wind.] [Spirit Cleansing Lotus: Purifies the user''s meridians, allowing for smoother Qi flow and faster cultivation progress.] [Blood Refining Brew: Enhances the purity and strength of the user''s blood, increasing overall physical power.] [Luck Upgradation Card: Upgrades your luck from Mortal rank to Heavenly rank for 30 seconds.] "System, I want all of them. Can you give me a discount on all four and a loan too? You know as I grow, I will suppress the protagonist, but I need them." [Host, the system really wants to help you, but I cannot give you these items for free or loan them. It''s non-negotiable.] "Can I get these items through the lottery?" [That depends on your luck, which is very low at this time.] After pondering for a while, Aric decided to buy the Luck Upgradation Card. "System, buy the Luck Upgradation Card and then buy the lottery with the rest of the points." [Ding! Host has successfully purchased the Luck Upgradation Card. Host''s luck will be heaven-ranked for the next 30 seconds.] [Ding! Host has purchased 4 low-rank lottery tickets. Do you want to see the rewards?] "Show me." [Congratulations! You received - Blood Refining Brew, Jade Sword (Heaven Rank), Mystic Wind Movement, Spirit Cleansing Lotus.] "Haha! I never thought I could plan so well. It looks like the heavens are supporting me." "But first, it''s important for me to strengthen myself." "System, teach me the Mystic Wind Movement technique." Soon, a bulk of knowledge started pouring into Aric''s mind. He began to understand the various movements of the technique. After half an hour, he felt he had absorbed everything. He then started to absorb the Blood Refining Brew and the Spirit Cleansing Lotus. After meditating for two hours, he had already broken through from Qi Refining 4th Stage to Foundation Establishment 2nd Stage. This speed perplexed him. "The system''s rewards are of high quality. I should earn more points to strengthen myself." "System, show me the details of Jarod." [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Foundation Establishment (9th Stage)] [Strength - 23 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 19 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 14 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 12 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 55,500] Chapter 6: Chapter 6 - Protagonist is Shocked! Jarod Lei, had a goldfinger. A few years ago, he stumbled upon a mysterious storage ring, an artifact that contained the soul of a Divine Transformation seventh stage master named Ryan Chen. Master Chen had lived 10,000 years ago but had been betrayed and left with only his soul due to ancient grudges. In a fateful encounter, Jarod promised Master Chen that he would find the rare materials needed to create a new body for him. In exchange, Master Chen imparted his vast knowledge of cultivation techniques and guided Jarod along a path of rapid and formidable growth. This ancient master''s wisdom and teachings enabled Jarod to advance much faster than his peers. His master also helped him in killing Aric. It was late evening, the last remnants of daylight fading into a murky dusk as Jarod Lei returned to his mother''s villa, his mind still buzzing with the intense training session he had just completed. As he approached the imposing entrance, a sense of foreboding gripped him, an instinctual feeling that something was amiss. Inside, the atmosphere crackled with tension as Ulsa Lei, normally the epitome of serenity, awaited him with a steely resolve that caught Jarod off guard. Her usually gentle features were now etched with lines of concern and barely contained anger. "Mother," Jarod started cautiously, sensing the charged atmosphere. Ulsa''s voice, usually soft and soothing, cut through the air like a knife. "Jarod," she began, her tone laced with accusation, "how could you?" Jarod frowned, confusion knitting his brows. "What do you mean, Mother?" he asked, trying to mask the unease creeping into his voice. Ulsa''s eyes bore into his, betraying a mixture of disappointment and indignation. "I saw what you did, Jarod. You tried to kill him." Jarod recoiled, shock reverberating through him. "Mother, I don''t know what you''re talking about," he protested, his voice tinged with disbelief. "You think I don''t know?" Ulsa countered sharply, her words cutting deep. "I''ve seen the hatred in your eyes, the way you''ve plotted against him." Jarod''s heart raced. His mother''s unwavering support for Aric, his sworn enemy, was a blow he hadn''t expected. "Mother, you''re mistaken," he insisted, his voice betraying a hint of desperation. "Aric is manipulating you." Ulsa shook her head, her expression hardening. "No, Jarod. You''re the one who''s blinded by hate." Silence hung heavy between them, thick with unspoken accusations and shattered trust. Jarod struggled to comprehend the rift that had suddenly opened between him and his mother, their relationship strained to breaking point by Aric''s influence and Ulsa''s unexpected allegiance. Meanwhile, Aric was in room and he suddenly heard some notifications. [Ding! Host has created a rift between the relationship of Jarod and his mother. Rewarding the host with +500 Villain Halo, + 5000 Points ] [Ding! Host has affected the mentality of Jarod. Rewarding the host with +200 Villain Halo, + 2000 Points ] S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other hand, his master became suspicious about Aric. He told Jarod that Aric is no simple as he faked his own death and even he was not able to detect it. It only means that either he has some powerful artifacts with him or someone stronger is protecting him. This further increased the fear in Jarod [Ding! Host has affected the mentality of Jarod and made him fear you. Rewarding the host with +500 Villain Halo, + 5000 Points ] "Good work, Jarod. Keep showering me with luck. System put everything in my cultivation." Suddenly, his cultivation increased from Found Establishment Second Stage to Core Formation First Stage. Aric was super happy as this made him more stronger than Jarod. But he knew that Jarod might have some Goldfinger, so he has to be cautious. After a tense and uneasy dinner, Jarod silently watched as his mother slipped away into the night, her movements purposeful yet shrouded in mystery. Ignoring the voice of reason urging caution, Jarod made a fateful decision to follow her, driven by a need to uncover the truth behind her inexplicable loyalty to Aric. With each step, his resolve hardened. The moonlit paths led him inexorably to Aric''s villa, where Ulsa disappeared behind closed doors¡ªthe same room where their violent encounter had supposedly ended Aric''s life. Anger and betrayal surged within Jarod like a raging storm. His hands clenched into fists, nails digging into his palms as he wrestled with conflicting emotions. His mother''s betrayal cut deep, fueling a fire of resentment toward Aric, who not only survived but now wielded a dangerous influence over Ulsa. [Ding! Congratulations holy for successfully angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei. Rewarding with +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points. ] [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Core Formation (1st Stage) ] [ Strength - 27 ] [ Agility - 22 ] [ Intelligence - 16 ] [ Charm - 15 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique ] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner) ] [ Villain Halo - 3200 ] [ Villain Points - 5000 ] Chapter 7: Chapter 7 - Breaking the Relationship Jarod Lei couldn''t believe what he was witnessing. He thought his mother was being forced and threatened by Aric. He couldn''t allow this debauchery to continue. The very idea that his mother, who was married to his father, would be involved with Aric was intolerable. It would make his father a cuckold. Moreover, Jarod had always harbored an intense, possessive love for his mother. Her beauty had always made him feel that she belonged only to him. As his mother entered Aric''s room, Jarod''s rage reached its peak. Unable to tolerate the situation any longer, he burst into the room, his emotions boiling over. "What is going on here?" Jarod demanded, his voice filled with fury. Aric and Ulsa turned to face him. The tension in the room was palpable. "Jarod, this isn''t what it looks like," Ulsa began, but Jarod cut her off. "Mother, how could you? And with him?" he shouted, his eyes blazing with anger. Aric stepped forward, a smug smile on his face. "Careful, Jarod. You don''t know who you''re dealing with." Ignoring Aric, Jarod turned to his mother. "Mother, come with me. We need to leave now." But Ulsa shook her head. "No, Jarod. You don''t understand. Aric is... he''s different now." Enraged, Jarod lunged at Aric, attempting to attack him. But Aric had grown stronger, and with ease, he dodged Jarod''s attacks, his movements swift and precise. "Enough!" Aric''s voice was cold and commanding. "You can''t touch me, Jarod. You''re outmatched." Before Jarod could respond, Ulsa stepped between them and slapped her son hard across the face. Jarod was stunned, both by the physical blow and by the betrayal he felt. "Mother... why?" Jarod''s voice was a whisper, filled with pain. "Because, Jarod, you don''t understand," Ulsa said, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and sadness. "Aric is my beloved. He is the one who truly cares for me." Jarod''s eyes widened in shock. "You... you love him?" Ulsa nodded, her eyes softening as she looked at Aric. "Yes, Jarod. I love him, and I will do anything for him." Jarod''s heart sank. His mother, the woman he loved and cherished, was declaring her love for his greatest enemy. The betrayal cut deep, but he couldn''t give up on her. "Mother, please," Jarod pleaded, his voice breaking. "He''s manipulating you. He doesn''t care about you the way I do." Ulsa''s expression hardened. "You don''t know anything about Aric. He has shown me more love and care than anyone else ever has." Desperation surged through Jarod. He couldn''t lose his mother to this villain. "Mother, come with me now. We can leave this place together. I''ll protect you from him." Aric laughed, a cruel sound that sent chills down Jarod''s spine. "Protect her? You can''t even protect yourself, Jarod." Jarod ignored him, focusing on his mother. "Please, Mother. I love you. I won''t let him hurt you." Ulsa''s eyes filled with tears, but she shook her head. "It''s too late, Jarod. My heart belongs to Aric now." Jarod felt a wave of dizziness wash over him. Unbeknownst to him, his mother had poisoned his food earlier. As he struggled to stay conscious, his master''s voice echoed in his mind. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Jarod, listen to me," the soul of Ryan Chen, the Divine Transformation seventh stage master, spoke urgently. "You need to leave now. Go back to your quarters where I can treat you." Jarod tried to focus, his vision blurring. "But... Mother..." "Go, now!" Ryan Chen commanded. With great effort, Jarod turned and stumbled out of the villa, his mind swirling with confusion and betrayal. He made his way back to his own quarters, collapsing onto his bed as his master''s spirit began to work on purging the poison from his system. Meanwhile, in Aric''s villa, Aric reveled in his victory. The conflict had earned him a significant number of villain points, and the bond between mother and son was irreparably broken. Aric turned to Ulsa, a predatory gleam in his eyes. "Now, my dear Ulsa, it''s time for you to show me just how loyal you are." Ulsa''s eyes sparkled with adoration as she looked at Aric. "Anything for you, Aric. You are my everything." Aric smirked, pulling her closer. "Good. Tonight, you will prove your loyalty and love." Chapter 8: Chapter 8 - Your Mother is My Woman [R18] Aric sat on his bed, watching Ulsa with a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. He could sense her desire, feel it radiating off of her in waves. It pleased him to know that he had this effect on her, that he could make this beautiful woman so desperate for him. "Come here," he said softly, beckoning to her with one hand. Ulsa crossed the room quickly and climbed onto the bed beside him. Her heart raced as she felt his eyes roaming over her body, taking in every inch of exposed skin. She wore a simple white nightgown, its thin fabric doing little to hide the contours of her ample curves. "You''re so beautiful," Aric murmured, reaching out to run a finger lightly down Ulsa''s cheek. She shivered at his touch, leaning into it slightly. The simplest caress from him sent shivers of pleasure coursing through her body. Aric''s hand continued its descent down Ulsa''s neck and across her collarbone until it came to rest on one full breast. He squeezed gently through the fabric of her nightgown before sliding his hand inside and cupping it fully. Ulsa let out a soft moan, her head falling back in ecstasy. She had never felt anything like this before. Her husband had always been so cold and distant, showing little interest in her physically. But Aric¡­ he made her feel alive, desirable, wanted. Aric''s other hand moved to Ulsa''s thigh, his fingers trailing lightly along the soft skin. He slowly inched his hand higher and higher until he reached the hem of her nightgown. With a quick flick of his wrist, he pulled the fabric up and over her head, leaving her completely exposed before him. Ulsa gasped as she felt the cool air wash over her naked body. She blushed under Aric''s intense gaze, suddenly self-conscious about every flaw and imperfection that he might see. But Aric only smiled at her, his eyes filled with adoration and desire. He reached out to trace a finger along the curve of Ulsa''s hip before pulling her close for a searing kiss. Their lips met in a fiery dance of passion as their tongues entwined hungrily. Ulsa sighed into the kiss, melting into Aric''s embrace as all thoughts fled from her mind except for one ¨C how much she wanted him. Aric''s hands roamed freely over Ulsa''s body now, exploring every inch of smooth skin and full curves. He kneaded her breasts roughly, making her moan with pleasure as sparks of electricity shot through her body. His lips left hers to trail a path down her neck and across one shoulder. He kissed every inch of exposed flesh before taking one hard nipple into his mouth and sucking on it greedily. Ulsa arched her back in response, offering herself fully to Aric''s touch. A low whimper escaped from deep within her throat as she felt the delicious sensation of his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak of flesh. Aric continued to lavish attention on Ulsa''s breasts, his hands and mouth working in perfect unison to bring her the maximum amount of pleasure. His fingers danced lightly across her skin, sending shivers down her spine with every touch. Ulsa''s hand snaked its way down between them, tracing a path along Aric''s thigh before finally wrapping around his hard length. She moaned as she felt him throb in her hand, his desire for her so evident that it was impossible to ignore. Aric groaned at the feel of Ulsa''s soft hand wrapped around him, stroking him slowly and teasingly. He wanted nothing more than to bury himself deep within her and claim her as his own. But he forced himself to hold back for a moment longer, wanting to savor this delicious torture. He kissed his way down Ulsa''s body, leaving a trail of fire in his wake as he made his way to the apex of her thighs. He spread Ulsa''s legs wide open and buried his face between them, breathing in deeply the intoxicating scent of her arousal. Then he ran his tongue along the length of her slit, parting the folds with each languid stroke. Ulsa cried out in pleasure as she felt Aric''s tongue exploring every inch of her most intimate flesh. He licked and sucked at the sensitive nub of nerves at the top of her sex until she was writhing beneath him in ecstasy. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh god¡­ Aric¡­ yes¡­ please¡­" she moaned, unable to form a coherent thought as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Aric continued to feast on Ulsa''s pussy like a man starved, lapping up every drop of her sweet juices with an insatiable hunger. Her taste filled his senses completely, driving him wild with lust and need. Their debauchery continued throughout the night, only ending at dawn. Aric lay on the bed with Ulsa using his chest as a pillow. The room was dimly lit by the first light of morning creeping through the curtains, casting soft shadows on their entwined bodies. He was ecstatic, relishing the memories of the night before. Every touch, every whisper, every laugh echoed in his mind, leaving him with a lingering sense of euphoria. Ulsa''s steady breathing and warmth against him felt like a soothing balm, a perfect contrast to the wild abandon they had shared. As he gently stroked her hair, he couldn''t help but smile. The night had been a whirlwind of passion and connection, and now, in the calm of the morning, he felt an unexpected peace. He glanced at Ulsa, her face serene in sleep, and wondered what the day would bring. Chapter 9: Chapter 9 - Reaching the Nascent Realm As Ulsa slowly woke up the next morning, she felt a mix of shyness and guilt, remembering the intense events of the previous night with Aric. Hastily dressing herself, she made her way back to her villa, feeling the weight of Jarod''s unspoken accusations hanging over her like a cloud. She could sense his disapproval, his disappointment, but she wasn''t ready to face his questioning yet. Jarod sat in the living room of their villa, tense and brooding. His mind replayed the scene from earlier that morning when he saw his mother emerge from Aric''s mansion. Her demeanor was different, her steps lighter yet burdened with a secret weight. Each detail, from the way she adjusted her clothes to the fleeting glance she cast at the horizon, fueled Jarod''s growing suspicion and anger. He had always admired his mother''s beauty and grace, seeing her as a pillar of purity and love. Now, seeing her entangled with Aric shattered that image, leaving behind a jagged sense of betrayal. His fists clenched as he waited, staring at the door of Ulsa''s room with a mix of determination and apprehension. When Ulsa finally returned, Jarod''s heart sank at the sight of her troubled expression. Her eyes avoided his, her movements hesitant. It was clear to him that she was conflicted, torn between her loyalty to him as her son and the allure of Aric''s manipulative charm. "Why did you go to him, Mother?" Jarod''s voice trembled with suppressed emotion as he stood to confront her. Ulsa paused, her hands nervously fidgeting with the hem of her robe. "Jarod, please understand..." Her voice trailed off, unable to find the right words to explain her actions. But Jarod was beyond understanding at that moment. His mother''s silence spoke volumes, confirming his worst fears. He couldn''t bear the thought of her being under Aric''s influence, of her betraying their family bond for the sake of someone like Aric. His mind raced with conflicting emotions¡ªanger, hurt, and a deep sense of loss. "How could you, Mother?" His voice cracked with emotion, each word heavy with accusation. Ulsa looked up at him, tears welling in her eyes. "Jarod, I..." She faltered, her heart breaking at the sight of her son''s anguish. But Jarod turned away, unable to face her any longer. "I don''t want to hear it," he muttered, his voice thick with pain. Without another word, he stormed out of the room, leaving Ulsa standing there, shattered by the rift between them. Meanwhile, Aric was deeply engrossed in the notifications from the system, his satisfaction growing with each message. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for making the protagonist heartbroken] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for breaking the relationship between Ulsa Lei and Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Your villain halo has crossed the mark of 10,000. Rewarding the host with Soul Devouring Technique ] [This skill allows him to absorb and assimilate the spiritual energy, or even the souls, of defeated opponents] His joy knew no bounds. He had now a new way to become stronger that is by devouring other people''s souls. And he is aware that as his journey will move forward he will fight many people and devouring their souls is the best way to strengthen yourself. Determined to further enhance his cultivation and consolidate his newfound power, Aric meticulously invested all his accumulated points into his advancement. The surge of energy and insight that accompanied his efforts propelled him swiftly into the prestigious Nascent Realm 2nd Stage, a realm coveted by many but attained only by the most gifted and driven cultivators. Standing at the precipice of this new realm of power, Aric felt an exhilarating rush of accomplishment. The Nascent Realm was not just a mark of his prowess; it symbolized his ascent into the echelons of cultivator elite, distinguishing him as a formidable force in the martial world. "Now," Aric muttered to himself, his gaze steely with determination as he pondered his next move. "It''s time to meet Sylvia Song." Chapter 10: Chapter 10 - Ending the Engagement Aric stood before the mirror, his reflection showing a face of cold determination. Alicia, his loyal maid, helped him adjust the last details of his attire. Her hands moved deftly, smoothing out any wrinkles and ensuring he looked impeccable for his journey. "You''re ready, young master," Alicia said, stepping back to admire her work. Aric nodded, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "Today, I will collect a lot of villain points," he murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. With a confident stride, Aric left his villa and made his way to the Song estate. The sprawling compound was impressive, with its ornate gates, manicured gardens, and imposing architecture, yet it lacked the sheer grandeur and overwhelming presence of the Lei family estate. Upon arriving, Aric was immediately escorted to Sylvia''s villa. He waited with calculated patience, knowing that his presence would stir unease. The moments ticked by until Sylvia finally appeared, her expression a mix of surprise and wariness. [Name - Sylvia Song] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Foundation Establishment (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 16 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 13 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Celestial Lotus Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Moonlit Phoenix] [Cultivation Techniques - Moonlit Phoenix Art] [Skills - Lunar Grace Movement, Phoenix Flame Strike, Moonlight Illusion, Heavenly Phoenix Rebirth (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 21,000] "She has the blood of Phoenix. That''s quite interesting. It''s the duty of every transmigrator to make the heroine crave for them. But this bitch does not deserve it. I have to just enjoy the villain points from her." "May be I can NTR the protagonist. Ha ha ha. That would be fun." "Let''s see what this bitch has to say", Aric thought in his mind. "Aric," she greeted, her voice steady but her eyes betraying her uncertainty. "I thought... I heard you were..." "Dead?" Aric finished for her, a mocking smile on his lips. "Clearly, I''m not. But let''s not waste time with pleasantries." Sylvia''s eyes narrowed, but she remained silent, waiting for him to continue. "I''ve come to end our engagement," Aric declared, his tone icy. "It no longer serves my interests. You see, Sylvia, your little scheme with Jarod failed. And now, it''s time for you to face the consequences." Sylvia''s face paled slightly, but she maintained her composure. "I want this engagement to end as well," she admitted, her voice tinged with relief. "I never wanted to marry you. I love Jarod." Aric''s smile widened, though it didn''t reach his eyes. He leaned in close, his breath hot against her ear. "Keep your love for Jarod, Sylvia, but be prepared to face the consequences." Sylvia''s expression hardened, but before she could respond, the doors to the villa opened, and several members of the Song family entered. They had heard the commotion and were determined to intervene. "Aric, you can''t just end the engagement like this," one of the elders said, his tone authoritative. "This union is crucial for both our families. Think of the alliances, the power dynamics." Another elder chimed in, his voice laced with frustration. "And demanding the return of all the gifts? That''s preposterous. Those were given in good faith." Aric''s gaze remained steely, unfazed by their attempts to persuade him. "I am no longer interested in maintaining this farce. Sylvia''s actions and your family''s greed have made it clear that this engagement is a mistake. I have already informed my father of my decision." The Song family members exchanged worried glances. They knew that the Lei family''s power was immense, and losing this engagement could have severe repercussions. "How dare you!" one of the elders snapped, turning to Sylvia. "You have brought shame upon our family with your reckless actions. Do you understand what you''ve done?" Sylvia''s face flushed with embarrassment and anger as she faced the scolding. "I didn''t ask for this engagement," she retorted, her voice shaking. "I never wanted any of this." "But your actions have consequences," another elder growled. "You have jeopardized our family''s standing. We needed this alliance." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears, but she held her ground. "I''m sorry, but I won''t marry him." Aric, sensing the tension and enjoying the chaos, decided to finalize his move. He pulled out his phone and called his father, putting the call on speaker. "Father," Aric said, his voice respectful but firm. "I have ended my engagement with Sylvia Song. I also request that we sever all ties with the Song family. They are not worthy of our association." There was a pause on the other end of the line before his father''s deep voice responded. "Understood, Aric. Consider it done." The room fell into a stunned silence. The Song family members were speechless, unable to comprehend the magnitude of what had just happened. Sylvia''s face was a mask of shock and disbelief. Aric ended the call and looked at the assembled group with a cold, triumphant smile. "This engagement is over. And so are our families'' relations." With that, he turned on his heel and strode out of the villa, leaving chaos in his wake. His mind was already racing with plans for his next move, but for now, he relished the feeling of power and control. Today, he had truly begun his path as a villain. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Note: This world has been primarily an ancient world but they have developed many of the modern technologies like phones, cars for the convenience of normal citizen(aka mortals). Chapter 11: Chapter 11 - The Aftermath Aric emerged from the Song Estate with a feeling of triumph, his mind already plotting his next moves. The trip to the Song Estate had gone as planned. The engagement was broken, Sylvia was humiliated, and he had gained significant villain points. As he returned to his villa, a system notification appeared before him. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have received +500 Villain Halo +5000 villain points for affecting the mentality of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50000 Villain Points for changing the direction of the plot.] Aric smirked. He had anticipated this ripple effect. The engagement''s cancellation would not only create chaos within the Song family but also disturb Jarod and his plans. Aric needed to be cautious, especially with Jarod''s mysterious master. Back at the Song Estate, Sylvia was in turmoil. The family''s prestige was at stake, and calls were flooding in from other influential families, questioning the sudden engagement breakup. Contracts were being threatened, and alliances were wavering. Sylvia felt a whirlwind of emotions. On one hand, she was relieved that the engagement with Aric was over. She had always been in love with Jarod, and the thought of marrying anyone else was unbearable. However, the way Aric had taken control and humiliated her in front of her family was a new and painful experience. Aric had been a devoted dog licker to her in the past, always eager to please and never showing the assertiveness she secretly desired. His sudden transformation into a domineering figure both infuriated and intrigued her. In her heart, she felt an unexpected loneliness at the loss of Aric''s constant attention. Despite his previous subservience, there was a comfort in having someone so devoted to her. Now, that comfort was gone, replaced by the cold reality of her family''s anger and the harsh consequences of the broken engagement. Her family, however, was not as understanding. The elders were furious, and she was scolded harshly. "How could you let this happen, Sylvia?" her uncle bellowed. "You know how important this alliance was to us!" "Uncle, I didn''t¡ª" "Enough!" he cut her off. "You''ve brought shame upon us. Do you realize the repercussions of this broken engagement?" Sylvia bowed her head, tears brimming in her eyes. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Aric to react this way." "You didn''t expect?" her aunt interjected. "You should have managed this better. Now look at the mess we''re in!" Feeling the weight of the world on her shoulders, Sylvia retreated to her room. She dialed Jarod''s number with trembling fingers, seeking comfort and reassurance. "Jarod," Sylvia whispered, her voice breaking, "I can''t take this anymore. Aric humiliated me, and now my family is falling apart. You promised me that Aric would be dead, but he''s still alive!" Jarod''s voice was firm but comforting. "Sylvia, I''ll make this right. Aric won''t get away with this. We''ll handle it together." "Handle it together?" Sylvia snapped, her frustration boiling over. "You promised to kill him! Now look at the mess we''re in. My family is furious, and everyone is blaming me." "Sylvia, calm down," Jarod said, trying to soothe her. "I didn''t expect Aric to survive either. But we''ll figure this out. I''ll come up with a new plan." "You better," she hissed, her voice cold. "Because if you don''t, my family will never forgive me. And neither will I." As Aric arrived back at his villa, Alicia was waiting for him, her eyes filled with concern and curiosity. At the same moment he received another notification. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for creating conflicts among the love affair of the protagonist and the daughter of destiny.] "Master Aric, how did it go?" Alicia asked, stepping forward to take his coat. Aric smiled, a dark glint in his eyes. "Better than expected, Alicia. The engagement is broken, and Sylvia is in turmoil. The Song family is in disarray." Alicia''s eyes widened. "That''s wonderful news, Master. You''ve truly turned the tables." "Indeed," Aric replied, sitting down on a plush chair. "But this is only the beginning. I need to capitalize on this chaos." Alicia poured him a glass of wine and handed it to him. "What''s your next move, Master?" Aric took a sip, savoring the taste. "First, I need to deal with Jarod and his soul master. Then, I''ll continue to gather more power and strengthen my cultivation." Alicia nodded, her admiration for Aric evident. "You''ve come a long way, Master. I''m proud to serve you." Aric''s expression softened slightly. "Thank you, Alicia." Aric decided it was time to visit the system shop and invest his points wisely. He needed something that could counteract the influence of Jarod''s master. "System, show me the items available for purchase," he commanded. A list appeared before him: Soul Suppression Talisman (50,000 points): Temporarily suppresses the power and influence of any soul or spirit. Shadow Cloak of the Abyss (40,000 points): Grants invisibility in darkness, perfect for stealth missions. Demonic Pact Scroll (30,000 points): Summons a powerful demon to fight for you in exchange for a portion of your life force. Nightmare Seed (20,000 points): Plants a seed of fear in an enemy''s mind, causing them to experience their worst nightmares. Aric''s eyes gleamed as he reviewed his options. The **Soul Suppression Talisman** seemed like the perfect tool to deal with Jarod''s soul master. "System, purchase the Soul Suppression Talisman," he ordered. [Purchase successful. Soul Suppression Talisman added to your inventory.] Aric held the talisman in his hand, feeling its power. With this, he had a chance to level the playing field against Jarod and his master. Chapter 12: Chapter 12 - Meeting With Mia Lei Aric also received a lot of notifications from the system. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] "It seems Alicia and Ulsa had done their tasks. They needs to be rewarded. But first, let''s control all the servants." "I have to look at them too, if there might be some beauties hidden among them", Aric pondered. After a couple of hours, Aric had implanted fake memories in all the servants. He ensured that all of them had absolute loyalty towards him. [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Rin Shenshen. Rewarding the host with +1 Intelligence.] [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Mao Zintian. Rewarding the host with +1 Intelligence.] Aric kept on receiving these notifications. Aric dismissed all of them and directly checked his status. "Status Window" [ The Ultimate Villain System ] S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (2nd Stage) ] [ Strength - 39 ] [ Agility - 35 ] [ Intelligence - 81 ] [ Charm - 24 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique , Soul Devouring Technique] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement(Beginner)] [ Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword ] [ Villain Halo - 17,200 ] [ Villain Points - 20,000 ] It was already evening when Aric received a transmission from his father, Edmond Lei. The holographic image flickered to life, revealing his father''s stern visage. "Aric," Edmond began, his tone grave, "there''s an important family meeting arranged for tomorrow. This meeting has been called at Jarod''s request, supported by a few of the elders. The primary discussion will revolve around the annulment of your engagement with Sylvia Song. We need to discuss the repercussions and plan our next steps." Aric nodded, understanding the weight of the situation. "I understand, Father. I will be there." Edmond''s image flickered and disappeared, leaving Aric alone with his thoughts. The upcoming meeting would be crucial, but Aric had another pressing matter on his mind¡ªmeeting the mother of the original owner of his body, Mia Lei. He felt an inexplicable connection to her, sensing that she was a formidable woman with significant influence in the family business. This meeting could potentially turn into an opportunity to solidify his position and use her influence to his advantage. Moreover, he had heard rumors of her unparalleled beauty and strength, making her a potential target for his schemes. Shortly after the transmission ended, Aric received another message, this time from his mother, Mia Lei. Her voice, soft yet commanding, resonated through the communication device. "Aric, my dear, I would like you to come over tonight." Determined to confront his mother, Aric left his estate and headed towards her residence. The house was an architectural marvel, with grand rooms and an opulent living area. Despite the splendor, Aric was not swayed by material wealth. He was focused on the task at hand. Upon entering the lavish mansion, he saw his mother, Mia Lei, a stunning woman who exuded elegance and power. Aric had already informed her of his arrival, and she had made the necessary arrangements. Mia Lei, despite being in her early forties, possessed a timeless beauty that made her appear as if she were in her late twenties. Her skin was smooth and unblemished, radiating a youthful glow that seemed to defy age. Her complexion was a delicate, porcelain tone, which only served to highlight the striking features of her face. Her face was a harmonious blend of soft curves and sharp angles, with high cheekbones that added a touch of aristocratic elegance. Her eyes were the most captivating aspect, a vivid, sapphire blue that sparkled with intelligence and a hint of mystery. They were framed by long, thick lashes that further accentuated their depth and allure. Her eyebrows were perfectly shaped, adding to her regal appearance and the expressiveness of her gaze.Her nose was straight and refined, complementing the symmetry of her face. Her lips were full and naturally rosy, with a shape that invited attention and hinted at her sensual nature. When she smiled, it was a sight to behold, a mix of warmth and enchantment that could light up any room. Her hair was a rich, raven black, cascading in lustrous waves down to her waist. It framed her face beautifully, the dark contrast making her blue eyes stand out even more. Mia''s figure was nothing short of breathtaking. She had an hourglass shape, with a slim waist that flared out into curvaceous hips. Her body was toned and fit. She moved with the grace of a dancer, every step fluid and elegant, exuding confidence and poise. Her gown was made of the finest silk, a deep emerald color that complemented her striking features and added a touch of regal sophistication. The gown hugged her body in all the right places, accentuating her curves while maintaining an air of modesty and elegance. Intricate embroidery and delicate lace adorned the dress, adding an element of intricate beauty and refinement. The neckline of the gown was modest yet flattering, drawing attention to her graceful neck and the delicate silver necklace she wore. The pendant rested just above the swell of her chest, a subtle yet elegant piece that added to her overall allure. Her arms were bare, showcasing her smooth, toned skin, and adorned with simple yet elegant bracelets that jingled softly with her every movement. Aric couldn''t help but be in awe of her, recognizing both her formidable potential and the allure that made her a central figure in his plans. Chapter 13: Chapter 13 - I Love you, Aric "System, show me my mother''s details," Aric commanded. [Ding! Scanning target: Mia Lei¡­] [Name - Mia Lei] [Age - 42] [Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (1st Stage) ] [Strength - 40 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 33 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 64 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 38 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Physique - Celestial Yin Dual Cultivation Physique ] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - The Phoenix Empress Method ] [Skills - Soul Enchantment, Charm Aura, Spirit Control] Aric was relieved to find that her cultivation base, as well as her intelligence stat, was below his. Aric''s interest piqued at the mention of the Celestial Yin Dual Cultivation Physique. This rare and powerful physique would significantly enhance his own cultivation if they practiced dual cultivation together. "Now, that''s what we call the cherry on top. Such a beauty with dual cultivation physique. I will make lots of love to you, my mia." Aric thought. "Welcome, darling," Mia greeted him warmly, her voice a melody. "Thank you for accepting my invitation." "Mother," Aric replied, masking his true intentions with a smile. "It''s good to see you. I''ve been looking forward to this meeting." Mia''s eyes sparkled with warmth as she gestured for him to sit beside her. "You''ve grown into such a strong and handsome man, Aric. I''m so proud of you." "Thank you, Mother," Aric replied, his voice gentle. "I''ve always admired your strength and beauty. You''ve been an inspiration to me." Mia''s cheeks flushed slightly at his words. "You''ve always been special to me, Aric. From the moment you were born, I knew you were destined for greatness." "Mother, I have something important to tell you," Aric said, leaning in closer. "I''ve recently had a breakthrough in my cultivation. I''ve reached the Nascent Soul Realm." Mia''s eyes widened with surprise and pride. "Aric, that''s incredible! You''ve achieved so much in such a short time." Aric nodded, a satisfied smile on his face. "Yes, Mother. Thank You" "I brought you a gift, Mother," Aric said, presenting the elegantly crafted bottle. "This is the Eternal Radiance Elixir. It will enhance your beauty and vitality. Please, drink it." Aric had come prepared. He brought a special potion called the Eternal Radiance Elixir, known for its unparalleled beauty-enhancing properties. What his mother didn''t know was that Aric had secretly mixed his own blood into the elixir, to control her mind and make Mia his slave. Aric held the elegantly crafted bottle in his hand, its delicate design glinting in the soft light of the room. His mother, a vision of timeless beauty, stood before him, her presence commanding yet unaware of the depths of his intentions. His mother, touched by the gesture, accepted the bottle with a smile. "Thank you, Aric. You''re always so thoughtful." She uncorked the bottle and drank the potion, unaware of its true contents. As she finished, Aric received a notification from the system: [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "Yes, proceed." [Initiating mind control. Begin altering memories.] Aric watched as his mother began to glow with a radiant beauty. The potion was working, but more importantly, his blood was beginning to take effect. He then activated his ability to alter memories, carefully weaving a new narrative into her mind. In her altered memories, Mia''s marriage to Aric''s father was depicted as a loveless union arranged for political and economic reasons. She had always felt unfulfilled, yearning for genuine affection and passion. Her husband, cold and distant, never provided the emotional connection she craved. Over the years, Mia''s loneliness grew, and she buried herself in her work and responsibilities to cope with her unspoken sorrow. When Aric was born, Mia''s life took on new meaning. She poured all her love and attention into her son, seeing him as the embodiment of everything she lacked in her marriage. Her devotion to Aric was absolute, but deep down, she harbored a desire for something more¡ªa desire for Aric to become the man she could never find in her husband. Aric reinforced these feelings, implanting the idea that Mia saw him not just as a son but as a man who could fulfill her deepest longings. He altered her memories to make her believe that she had always seen Aric as her true partner. In these fabricated memories, Mia decided that once Aric was old enough, she would guide him to become the man who could stand by her side, both in power and intimacy. Mia''s love for Aric was all-encompassing. She wanted to bear his child, believing that only he could give her the happiness she deserved. Social norms and societal expectations meant nothing to her; she believed that strength defined one''s reality, and she was determined to create her own. As these altered memories took root, Mia''s expression shifted. She looked at Aric with a newfound intensity in her eyes, her love and desire for him now deeply ingrained in her mind. "Aric," she said softly, her voice filled with emotion. "You are everything to me. I want us to be together, to share a bond that transcends all others." Aric smiled, satisfied that his plan was working. "Mother, I feel the same. We will be together, and no one will stand in our way." She took his hand, leading him towards her bedroom. "Come, let''s talk more privately." Aric followed her, feeling a mixture of excitement and anticipation. They entered her lavishly decorated bedroom, a space filled with elegance and warmth. Mia sat down on the edge of her grand bed, patting the spot next to her. "Sit with me, Aric," she invited. Aric joined her, and they continued their conversation. "Mother, I want to know more about you. What were your dreams and desires before you married Father?" Mia sighed, her expression melancholic. "I dreamed of love, of a passionate and fulfilling relationship. But your father and I... it was a marriage of convenience. There was no love, no connection. Just duty." Aric reached out, gently caressing her cheek. "You deserve better than that, Mother. You deserve to be loved and cherished." Mia leaned into his touch, her eyes closing briefly. "I do, don''t I? And I''ve always believed that you could be the one to give me that love." Aric''s heart raced as he leaned in closer, their faces mere inches apart. "Mother, I want to be that person for you. I want to make you happy." Mia''s eyes opened, filled with tears of joy. "Oh, Aric, you don''t know how much that means to me." Their lips met in a tender, passionate kiss, sealing their new bond. Mia''s arms wrapped around him, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. The intensity of their emotions flowed between them, erasing any remnants of doubt or hesitation. As their kiss ended, Mia looked into Aric''s eyes with a newfound determination. "Aric, I want us to be together in every way. I want to bear your child and build a future with you." Aric nodded, his resolve matching hers. "We will, Mother. We will create a new world for ourselves, where we can be happy and powerful." Mia smiled, her eyes gleaming with passion. "Then let''s start tonight, my love." Before they could deepen their newfound bond, Mia''s expression turned serious. "Aric, there is something important I need to tell you. Something I''ve kept secret from everyone, even your father." Aric''s curiosity was piqued. "What is it, Mother?" Mia took a deep breath. "I have a unique physique known as the Celestial Yin Dual Cultivation Physique. This physique allows me to greatly enhance the cultivation of my partner through dual cultivation. It''s a secret that has been passed down in my family for generations, meant to be shared only with the one who truly understands and loves me." Aric''s eyes widened in surprise and excitement. The potential of such a physique was immense. It could greatly accelerate his own cultivation progress, making him even more powerful. "This is incredible, Mother," Aric said, his voice filled with admiration. "Why have you kept this a secret?" Mia''s eyes softened. "I was waiting for the right person to share it with. Someone who could appreciate its value and respect its power. And I believe that person is you, Aric." Aric''s resolve strengthened. He would use this newfound knowledge to his advantage, ensuring that their bond would be unbreakable. "Thank you for trusting me with this, Mother. I promise I will honor this secret and use it to bring us closer together." Mia smiled, her eyes filled with love and trust. "I know you will, Aric. Together, we will achieve greatness." Chapter 14: Chapter 14 - You will always be my queen [R18] Aric and Mia sat on the edge of the grand bed in her luxurious bedroom, the atmosphere charged with newfound intimacy and passion. The opulent room was bathed in the soft, warm glow of candlelight, casting flickering shadows on the walls. The delicate scent of jasmine filled the air, adding to the romantic ambience. "My dear former host, I hope you won''t mind me taking care of your mother. This is the least I can do since I took over your body" "By the way, I am not a saint. Don''t expect me to treat any other family this good. It''s just your mother is a beauty." "And I have a motto in my life too" "Be invincible, Amass Wealth, and Embrace Beauty" "Your mother¡ªno, my wife Mia¡ªwill help me achieve it all. Ha ha ha!" Aric thought and he started smiling. Aric, dressed in elegant ancient Chinese robes that accentuated his strong, regal presence, gazed into Mia''s eyes, his heart pounding with a mix of desire and affection. "My beautiful Mia," he murmured, his voice filled with warmth and admiration, "you''ve always been the most enchanting woman to me. I''m so grateful to have you by my side." Mia''s cheeks flushed a delicate pink, and she leaned closer to him, her eyes shimmering with love. "And you, my strong Aric, have grown into such a formidable and handsome man. I''m so proud of you, my darling." They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, simply enjoying each other''s presence. Then, Mia spoke softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "Aric, my heart, you''ve given me a new lease on life. You''ve made me feel cherished and loved in ways I never thought possible." Aric''s grip on her hands tightened slightly, a reassuring touch. "And you''ve shown me what it means to be truly loved, Mia. You''re not just my mother; you''re my beloved, my everything." Mia''s eyes filled with tears of joy, and she smiled through her tears. "Oh, Aric, my love. Hearing you say that fills me with such happiness." Aric leaned in, brushing his lips against hers in a tender kiss. "And you''re my wife, Mia. My beautiful, enchanting wife." Their kisses grew more passionate, and they slowly lay down on the bed, wrapped in each other''s arms. Aric''s hand caressed Mia''s hair, and he whispered sweetly into her ear. "You''re my goddess, Mia. I want to protect you, cherish you, and make you the happiest woman in the world." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mia''s fingers traced gentle patterns on his chest, and she replied with a soft smile, "And I want to be your queen, Aric. To support you, to love you, and to stand by your side through everything." Aric''s heart swelled with emotion. "You will always be my queen, Mia. Together, we can overcome anything." Mia''s eyes sparkled with affection as she looked up at him. "Then promise me, my king, that you''ll never leave my side." "I promise, my queen," Aric replied, his voice filled with sincerity and love. "We''ll face every challenge together, and no one will ever tear us apart." Aric paused for a moment, a thought crossing his mind. "Wait here, my love," he whispered, sitting up and opening his system interface. Aric quickly navigated the system''s options, searching for a suitable dual cultivation technique. He found several, but most were far beyond his current points. Then, one caught his eye: Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique. It cost exactly 25,000 points, all he had left. [Ding! Do you wish to purchase the Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique for 25,000 points? This technique will aid in cultivation up to the Divine Transformation stage. Beyond that, a new technique will be required.] Without hesitation, Aric confirmed the purchase. [Ding! Purchase successful. Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique has been added to your skills.] Returning to Mia, Aric smiled warmly. "Mia, I have something that will make our bond even stronger. A dual cultivation technique that will help us grow together." Mia''s eyes widened with excitement. "Oh, Aric, that sounds wonderful." Their lips met again, more urgently this time, as they explored the depths of their newfound connection. As their kisses deepened, Mia''s hands began to explore Aric''s body, undressing his robe with deliberate slowness. She relished the feel of his firm muscles beneath her fingertips. Aric responded by gently slipping the straps of her gown off her shoulders, revealing her smooth, alabaster skin. "You''re so beautiful, Mia," Aric whispered, his voice thick with desire. "Every part of you is perfect." Mia blushed, a pleased smile playing on her lips. "And you''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen, Aric. My perfect husband." Their clothes slowly fell away, discarded in a trail leading to the bed. Mia''s body, now fully revealed, was a masterpiece of curves and elegance. Her breasts, firm and full, rose and fell with her breathing, and her hips were the epitome of feminine grace. Aric took a moment to admire her, his eyes filled with adoration. "You''re a goddess, Mia. My goddess." Mia''s hands caressed his chest, leaving a trail of warmth in their wake. "And you''re my king, Aric. My strong, wonderful king." They moved together, their bodies pressing close, as Aric placed gentle kisses along Mia''s neck and shoulders. Mia responded by leaving soft love bites on his collarbone, marking him as hers. "Aric," Mia moaned softly, her voice trembling with a mix of emotion and desire. "I want to feel you close to me, to be one with you." Aric''s hand moved down her body with a tender yet deliberate touch, his fingers caressing her soft, velvety skin. "I want that too, Mia. I want us to be connected in every way," he whispered, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine. As his fingers found her nipples, he pinched them gently, eliciting a loud moan from Mia. "Ahh, honey," she cried out, her voice filled with yearning and anticipation. Aric could feel the heat radiating from her body, a palpable testament to her growing desire. He began to kiss each part of her body with a slow, deliberate passion. Starting from her lips, he traced a path down her neck, pausing to suck gently on her sensitive skin. Mia''s breathing grew heavier, her chest rising and falling rapidly as he moved further down. His lips brushed against her collarbone, trailing down to the swell of her breasts. Each kiss was a promise, a declaration of his love and desire for her. Aric took his time, savoring every inch of her. His mouth found her nipples, and he sucked on them softly, drawing out another moan from Mia. She arched her back, pressing herself closer to him, lost in the sensation of his mouth on her body. His kisses continued their journey, moving lower, across her stomach, and finally reaching her most intimate place. He kissed her there with a reverence that spoke volumes, his tongue flicking out to taste her. Mia''s body responded eagerly, her hips bucking against his mouth. "Aric, please," she begged, her voice a desperate whisper. He obliged, moving back up to meet her eyes, his own filled with a smoldering intensity. Taking his time, Aric finally positioned himself, the tip of his arousal brushing against her entrance. "I am entering inside," he whispered softly in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. With a gentle push, he felt the tightness of her entrance, and Mia''s face showed a mixture of pain and pleasure. "I kept it clean for you for twenty years, honey," Mia said, her voice a blend of pride and vulnerability. Her eyes met his, shining with tears of emotion. "Then let me make it more enjoyable for you too, wifey," Aric whispered back, his tone tender and loving. He began to move slowly, his movements careful and measured. Their bodies synced in a rhythm that was both natural and deeply intimate. The sound of their passion soon filled the room, a symphony of moans and gasps. As Aric moved within her, he could feel the tension in her body melting away, replaced by waves of pleasure. He increased his pace, the sound of their lovemaking growing louder. The aroma of sweat mixed with their love-juice created a heady scent that enveloped them, marking the culmination of their deep connection. Mia''s hands roamed over his back, her nails digging into his skin as she pulled him closer. "Aric," she moaned, her voice a breathless whisper. "I love you." "I love you too, Mia," he replied, his voice thick with emotion. He kissed her deeply, their tongues dancing together in a passionate embrace. As they reached the peak of their pleasure, their cries of ecstasy echoed through the room, a testament to their unbreakable bond. Exhausted but fulfilled, they lay together, their bodies entwined. Aric held her close, his fingers gently stroking her hair. "You''re everything to me, Mia," he whispered, his voice filled with love. "And you''re everything to me, Aric," she replied, her voice a soft murmur. They drifted off to sleep in each other''s arms, their hearts beating in perfect harmony. As they moved together, their passion ignited a fire that burned brightly, a testament to their forbidden yet powerful love. The night was theirs, and in each other''s arms, they found a love that transcended all boundaries. When the first light of dawn began to filter through the curtains, they lay entwined, content and at peace. Aric held Mia close, his heart filled with a sense of purpose and love he had never known before. Chapter 15: Chapter 15 - Dual Cultivation is really cool! As morning light filtered through the curtains, Aric stirred and found his beloved Mia nestled against his chest, both of them naked and entwined from their night of passion. He smiled, feeling her warm breath on his skin and her soft body pressed close. Gently, he shifted to check his status, sensing a significant change within him. His eyes widened as he realized his cultivation had improved by three stages overnight. With a thought, he called upon his system to display his current status. A translucent screen appeared before his eyes, detailing his progress: [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (4th Stage) ] [ Strength - 39 ] [ Agility - 35 ] [ Intelligence - 85 ] [ Charm - 24 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [ Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique , Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [ Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1 ] S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ Villain Halo - 17,200 ] [ Villain Points - 20,000 ] Aric''s elation grew as he checked another notification he hadn''t noticed before: [ Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Mia Lei. Rewarding the host with +3 Intelligence. ] Aric sat back, a mixture of surprise and satisfaction washing over him. He hadn''t anticipated such profound effects from their intimate connection. "So, dual cultivation can directly influence cultivation progress," he mused aloud, contemplating the newfound depths of their bond. While he was still absorbed in checking his status, Mia began to stir, her eyes fluttering open to meet his. "Good morning, my love," she murmured, her voice still heavy with sleep. "Good morning, beautiful," Aric replied, his voice tender. He leaned down to kiss her forehead. "How do you feel?" She stretched languidly, a contented smile spreading across her face. "I feel amazing. And you?" Aric grinned, his excitement evident. "My cultivation has improved by three stages. What about you?" Mia paused and closed her eyes for a moment, focusing inward. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes, filled with joy. "I''ve improved by two stages," she said, her voice brimming with happiness. He cupped her face in his hands, their lips meeting in a deep, loving kiss. "I''m proud of you, Mia," he whispered against her lips. With a satisfied smile, Aric looked at Mia, his eyes sparkling with a newfound determination. "Mia, our dual cultivation session was a remarkable success. I believe we can achieve even greater heights together." Mia''s face lit up with excitement, mirroring his enthusiasm. "I agree, Aric. It felt so natural, so right. I''ve never felt closer to you." Aric nodded, his mind already planning for their future sessions. "I think we should continue this practice regularly. Not only does it strengthen our bond, but it also accelerates our cultivation progress." Mia leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on his lips. "I''m all for it," she murmured against his mouth. "Being with you in every way possible is all I want." Feeling a surge of affection and determination, Aric held her close, his heart full. "Then let''s make this a regular part of our journey together," he whispered, his voice filled with love and promise. With a playful glint in his eyes, Aric scooped Mia up into his arms, holding her in a princess carry. She giggled, wrapping her arms around his neck as he carried her to the bath. The warm water enveloped them as they stepped into the tub, their bodies slick with Xianglu Cleansing Oil, a fragrant and luxurious liquid known for its purifying properties. As they washed each other, their hands moved with a slow, deliberate intimacy. Aric''s fingers traced the curves of Mia''s body, his touch both tender and electric. Mia responded in kind, her hands gliding over his muscles, feeling the strength and warmth of his body. The tension between them built with every passing moment, their gazes locking, breaths quickening. Unable to resist any longer, Aric leaned in and captured Mia''s lips in a passionate kiss. Their bodies pressed together, the heat of their desire igniting. Aric gently pushed Mia against the side of the tub, pinning her down as he deepened the kiss. Their tongues danced, exploring each other with a hunger that couldn''t be sated. In the steamy bath, they made love with an intensity that left them both breathless. Aric moved in a rhythmic, powerful motion, starting with the missionary position, then shifting to doggy style, and finally exploring various other poses. Each change in position brought new waves of pleasure, their moans and gasps echoing off the tiled walls. After their passionate encounter, they dried off and stepped out of the bath. Aric couldn''t help but admire Mia''s body, noticing the hickeys that marked her skin from their night together. He traced a finger over one of the marks, a satisfied smile on his lips. "You look beautiful, covered in my love," he murmured, pulling her close. Mia blushed, resting her head against his chest. "And you, my love, are everything I ever wanted." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After some world-building, we are going to proceed with the main story; the fun is about to begin. Keep showing support and give suggestions! Chapter 16: Chapter 16 - The World of Velara After their passionate morning, Aric and Mia dressed in the traditional clothing of their world. Aric donned a long, flowing robe made of deep red silk, embroidered with golden dragons symbolizing power and strength. His hair was tied back in a high ponytail, secured with an intricately designed jade hairpin. Mia wore a beautiful hanfu, a dress made of delicate layers of light blue and silver silk adorned with cherry blossom patterns. Her long hair cascaded down her back, decorated with delicate hairpins and combs. As they finished dressing, Aric turned to Mia, his eyes filled with curiosity. "Mia, I want to know more about the families and the world we live in. Can you tell me?" Mia nodded, taking a deep breath as she began to explain. "We live in the world of Velara, an incredibly vast world filled with sprawling continents, towering mountain ranges, and uncharted wilderness teeming with mystical creatures and ancient secrets. This world is known as the lower realm. Above us exists the upper realm, a place of unimaginable power and strength. The true elites of all the major families reside there, overseeing the lower realm to maintain balance and ensure the continued growth of power among the families here." Aric listened intently, intrigued by the revelation. "Why do the powerful families stay in the lower realm if the upper realm is so grand?" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mia smiled, understanding his confusion. "The lower realm serves as a training ground. It''s a place where the younger generations can cultivate and prove their worth before ascending to the upper realm. It''s also a way to maintain control and influence over a larger territory. The major families, including the Lei and Su families, have deep roots here. They send their most promising members to the upper realm once they reach a certain level of cultivation and skill. To ascend to the upper realm, one must reach at least the Immortal Ascension stage, pass several rigorous trials, and acquire the Celestial Ascension Token, a rare artifact that grants access to the upper realm." She paused, gathering her thoughts before continuing. "Velara is divided into several major continents. The Lei family is a powerhouse on the Azoria Continent, known for its prosperous businesses and strong martial heritage. Azoria is a land of contrasts, with lush forests, vast plains, and bustling cities. The continent is rich in spiritual energy, making it an ideal place for cultivation. Other notable continents include Eldoria, home to ancient forests and mystical creatures; Zygara, a land of deserts and hidden oases where powerful artifacts lie buried; and Narinthia, an icy continent filled with formidable beasts and rare minerals. Each continent has its unique challenges and opportunities for cultivators." Aric''s eyes sparkled with interest. "What about the Lei family? What makes it so grand?" Mia''s expression grew serious. "The Lei family is one of the most prestigious families in the lower realm. They are known for their powerful cultivators and vast resources. Your family, Aric, is deeply respected and feared. The patriarch of the Lei family, your father Edmond Lei, is a formidable force at the peak of the Divine Transformation stage. He has achieved great things, ensuring the Lei family''s dominance in the Azoria Continent." She continued, "The Lei family has a rich lineage. The ancestors, though few, reside in the lower realm to oversee and guide the family. These ancestors have reached the Celestial Sage stage and act as protectors of the family. The elders of the Lei family are also powerful cultivators. There are ten elders, each at varying stages of cultivation. Elder Lei Feng is at the Spirit Severing stage, while Elder Lei Shan is at the Divine Transformation stage. Their combined strength ensures the family''s continued prosperity and safety." Aric nodded, absorbing the information. "Why is my father still in the lower realm if he is so powerful?" Mia sighed softly. "Edmond Lei remains in the lower realm to oversee the family''s interests and to ensure that the younger generation is properly guided and protected. Additionally, he is waiting for the right moment to ascend. The transition to the upper realm requires not only immense power but also the completion of certain trials and the acquisition of rare artifacts. It is a significant undertaking that must be carefully planned. Edmond is also planning to leave the family to a successor, most likely between you and Jarod. Although he loves both of you, he wants the best to rule. To avoid conflict, one of you will be killed in this road to reach the position of patriarch. Edmond is quite cunning, and he believes that only the strongest, the one who can survive the trials and prove their worth, should lead the family. The other must either submit or die." She paused, then added, "As for me, I am in the lower realm because I have responsibilities here. As the wife of Edmond Lei and the daughter of the patriarch of the Su family, I play a crucial role in maintaining our family''s influence and strength. My father, the patriarch of the Su family, is also a powerful figure, and our family is known for its mastery of healing arts and spiritual techniques. We have a long-standing alliance with the Lei family, which is how we came to be so close. Despite my position, my cultivation is only at the Nascent Soul stage, so I am still considered weak compared to others." Aric looked at Mia with newfound admiration. "Tell me more about the Su family." Mia''s eyes lit up with pride. "The Su family is one of the most respected families in Velara. Our strength lies in our profound understanding of spiritual and healing techniques. We have healers who can mend wounds with a touch and seers who can glimpse the future. Our family has always been guided by a deep connection to the spiritual realms, and we possess ancient scrolls and artifacts that enhance our abilities. My position as the patriarch''s daughter grants me significant power and responsibility within the family. My father, Su Feng, is at the early stages of Immortal Ascension, making him a formidable figure in the lower realm." Aric''s curiosity deepened. "What other families are prominent in Azoria?" Mia continued, "Besides the Lei and Su families, there are several other powerful families in Azoria. The Zhen family is renowned for their military prowess and control over vast legions of cultivators. Their patriarch, Zhen Wei, is at the mid-stage of Divine Transformation, and their family is experts in weapon forging and have some of the most skilled warriors. The Feng family, on the other hand, is known for their mastery of elemental techniques, particularly wind and lightning. Their patriarch, Feng Hua, is at the late stage of Divine Transformation, making them formidable in battle and possessing unparalleled agility and speed." She added, "The Bai family is famous for their alchemical expertise and control over rare medicinal herbs. Their patriarch, Bai Chen, is at the mid-stage of Divine Transformation, and they have some of the best alchemists who can create powerful elixirs and potions that can enhance cultivation and heal almost any injury. The Tang family is known for their espionage and intelligence network. Their patriarch, Tang Li, is at the early stages of Divine Transformation, and they have spies and informants everywhere, making them a vital source of information and strategic advantage." Aric asked, "What about the criteria for first-rate, second-rate, and third-rate families?" Mia explained, "First-rate families are those with a patriarch at least at the Divine Transformation stage and have multiple elders at the Spirit Severing stage or higher. They possess vast resources, control significant territories, and have a strong influence in their respective regions. Second-rate families have patriarchs at the Nascent Soul stage and elders at the Core Formation stage or higher. They have moderate influence and control over smaller territories. Third-rate families have patriarchs at the Core Formation stage and elders at the Foundation Establishment stage or higher. They have limited influence and control over even smaller territories." Aric''s thoughts then turned to the future. "Mia, what about the succession of the Lei family? I know my father has high expectations." Mia''s expression grew serious. "Edmond is planning to leave the family to a successor, most likely between you and Jarod. Although he loves both of you, he wants the best to rule. To avoid conflict, one of you will be killed in this road to reach the position of patriarch. Edmond is quite cunning, and he believes that only the strongest, the one who can survive the trials and prove their worth, should lead the family. The other must either submit or die." Aric was left contemplating the future and the complex dynamics of his family. He didn''t show his surprise to Mia but thought deeply about the implications of everything she had told him. He then turned the conversation towards Jarod. "Mia, what do you think about Jarod?" Mia considered her words carefully. "Jarod is a talented cultivator and has a strong presence. He is ambitious, but his ambitions might clash with yours. Your father will be watching both of you closely to see who proves themselves worthy." Aric nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. The competition between him and Jarod would not only determine the future of the Lei family but also set the course for his destiny. Chapter 17: Chapter 17 - Plotting Against Jarod As they stood together, united in purpose, Aric felt a newfound determination to secure his place and protect his family. He turned to Mia, his expression serious. "Mia, there''s something I need to tell you. A few days ago, Jarod tried to kill me. He planned it with Sylvia, and most likely, he will try to get himself engaged with Sylvia in today''s meeting." Mia''s eyes widened in shock, her face paling. "Jarod did that? And with Sylvia? This is serious, Aric. What do you want to do about it?" "Jarod is my enemy," Aric stated firmly, his gaze unwavering. "I need your support. Firstly, I want you to spread rumors about Jarod, defaming him and making him an enemy of the masses. Do it secretly. I don''t want anyone to know that we are behind this." Mia nodded, her mind already calculating the best course of action. "I can start spreading whispers through our servants and contacts. It will take some time, but we''ll make sure Jarod''s reputation is tarnished. We could spread stories that he betrayed his own brother, that he''s going after his brother''s woman, or even that he has a history of deceit and underhanded tactics. For example, we could say that he was caught attempting to steal from his own family or that he frequently loses control during critical moments, leading to disastrous outcomes." Aric''s face remained resolute. "That sounds perfect. I want Jarod to be a laughing stock, seen as untrustworthy and dishonorable. We need to make it so that even the thought of him being engaged to Sylvia becomes a scandal." "Understood," Mia said, her eyes gleaming with determination. "I will ensure that these rumors are spread carefully and strategically. Jarod will be left in a position where even the slightest association with Sylvia will reflect poorly on him." Aric continued, his voice carrying a cold edge. "Secondly, there''s Jarod''s master, Ryan Chen. He''s a Divine Transformation seventh stage master who exists in a soul state. We need to sever their bond. Do you have anything that can help a soul master get better?" Mia''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "I do. I have a Soul Rejuvenating Elixir¡ªa rare and potent remedy that can stabilize and nourish a soul. If we present it to Ryan Chen, it might make him dependent on us rather than Jarod. It''s a delicate balance, but it could turn the tide." "Good," Aric said, handing her a small vial filled with his blood. "And one more thing. I want everyone in the mansion to consume this. Don''t ask questions. Just trust that whatever I''m doing is for the good of our family." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mia took the vial without hesitation, her expression unwavering. "I trust you, Aric. I''ll make sure it''s done." Aric''s mind was consumed by the gravity of their situation. He moved closer to Mia, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Mia, I need to tell you more about the assassination attempt. Jarod broke into my chambers under the cover of night. I was deep in sleep when I sensed a chill¡ªa dangerous presence. I woke just in time to see him standing over me with a dagger. He was cold and ruthless, and his intent was clear. He wanted to end me while I was vulnerable." Mia''s eyes widened in horror. "He broke into your chambers? That''s incredibly dangerous. How did you manage to fend him off?" Aric grimaced at the memory. "I had to use my cultivation to defend myself. The struggle was brief but intense. Jarod''s attack was desperate, driven by his hatred and ambition. He fled when he realized he couldn''t overpower me. But the danger he poses is very real. We must be prepared for anything." Mia''s face hardened with resolve. "I''ll make sure that word of Jarod''s treachery spreads far and wide. His actions will be exposed, and the whispers will make him a laughing stock. We''ll make sure everyone knows he''s not to be trusted." Chapter 18: Chapter 18 - Jarods Plan Meanwhile, Jarod Lei had been focused intensely on his cultivation, driven by his burning desire to overcome his brother and secure his position. Jarod had thrown himself into his training with a single-minded determination. His recent breakthroughs had been nothing short of remarkable. Having recently advanced past the Core Formation third stage, he now stood at the peak of his current cultivation level, his strength amplified and his confidence soaring. The rigorous practice had honed his skills and deepened his understanding of martial arts, and he felt a sense of invincibility that bolstered his resolve. In the dim light of his private training chamber, Jarod stood before a wall adorned with ancient scrolls and mystical artifacts. His movements were precise and fluid as he executed a series of complex martial techniques. Beads of sweat glistened on his brow, and his breathing was steady and controlled. The energy in the room crackled with his burgeoning power. With a final, decisive move, Jarod ended his training session, his chest heaving with exertion. He had spent countless hours pushing his limits, and it showed. His increased strength was not merely physical but also mental¡ªhe had gained a profound sense of clarity and focus. Yet, despite his progress, a gnawing frustration remained. Jarod''s thoughts frequently drifted to the recent events involving Sylvia and Aric. His heart burned with anger and betrayal. The engagement with Sylvia had been broken off by the Lei family, and Jarod now sought to rekindle that bond, not just for personal satisfaction but also as a strategic move to secure his own standing. Desperation and determination drove Jarod to seek his father''s intervention. He approached his father, Edmond Lei, with a deep sense of urgency. Edmond sat behind his ornate desk in the family''s private study, his expression a mask of authority and contemplation. The room was richly decorated, with the soft glow of lanterns casting shadows on the intricate woodwork. "Father," Jarod began, his voice steady but laced with desperation. "I need to speak with you about the matter of Sylvia and my future." Edmond looked up from his paperwork, his eyes narrowing slightly. "What about Sylvia? The engagement was severed for a reason, Jarod. You know this." "I understand that, Father," Jarod said, his voice growing more fervent. "But I have proven my worth through my recent advancements in cultivation. I am now at a level where I can surpass Aric and defend our family''s honor. I love Sylvia deeply, and I believe that reinstating our engagement would not only correct the wrongs of the past but also strengthen our position." Edmond''s gaze grew stern. "Re-engaging with Sylvia after the previous engagement was broken off would be seen as a sign of weakness. It would imply that the Lei family is unable to maintain its decisions and could be perceived as attempting to appease the Song family out of desperation." Jarod''s eyes widened with a mix of determination and pleading. "Please, Father, I am asking for a chance to prove myself. I know that the family''s reputation is at stake, but I am willing to do whatever it takes. If you allow me to speak with the elders and present my case, I am confident that I can convince them of my sincerity and capability." Edmond studied his son''s face, weighing his request. The patriarch''s expression softened slightly, though he remained reserved. "You understand that re-engaging with Sylvia and the Song family could create a rift within the family and among our allies. There would be gossip and speculation, possibly even ridicule. It could also be seen as undermining Aric, which would be... problematic." Jarod nodded earnestly. "I know the risks, Father, but I believe that with my newfound strength and determination, I can address these issues. I will face any challenges head-on and demonstrate that I am the right choice for both Sylvia and our family." Edmond''s eyes met Jarod''s, and after a moment of contemplation, he spoke. "Very well, Jarod. I will arrange for a meeting with the elders. You will have the opportunity to present your case and argue your position. However, you must be prepared for the consequences if you fail to convince them." Jarod''s face lit up with a mixture of relief and triumph. "Thank you, Father. I will not disappoint you." As Jarod left the study, his mind raced with thoughts of how to make his case compelling. He knew that the upcoming meeting would be crucial not only for his future but also for the standing of the Lei family. His cultivation, his plea to his father, and his determination to marry Sylvia were all part of a larger strategy to secure his place and demonstrate his worth. In the days leading up to the meeting, Jarod continued to train with unwavering focus, preparing himself for the challenges that lay ahead. His goal was clear: to reclaim his honor, secure his position within the family, and, above all, to win back Sylvia''s hand. [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (3rd Stage)] [Strength - 30 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Agility - 32 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 29 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 20 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 39,300] Chapter 19: Chapter 19 - The Meeting After their intense discussion, Aric and Mia made their way to the grand meeting hall, their steps echoing in the corridor. Aric was determined to present himself with confidence and strength, despite the undercurrents of tension. The meeting hall was an architectural marvel, a testament to the Lei family''s wealth and power. The entrance was adorned with intricate carvings of dragons and phoenixes, symbols of power and rebirth. As Aric stepped inside, his eyes widened momentarily at the sheer grandeur of the hall. Massive pillars, each carved from a single piece of jade, rose to support a ceiling painted with celestial scenes of legendary battles and divine beings. Chandeliers made from sparkling crystals hung from above, casting a soft, ethereal glow throughout the space. Rich tapestries depicting the family''s glorious history lined the walls, and a long, imposing table made of the finest darkwood stood in the center, surrounded by plush, high-backed chairs. Aric composed himself quickly, masking his surprise with a calm demeanor. He noticed several elders already present, their expressions a mix of curiosity and authority. Mia leaned in slightly, whispering to him about the elders in attendance. "These are the key elders present," she murmured. "Elder Lei Feng and Elder Lei Shan support Jarod. Elder Lei Ming and Elder Lei Hua are more inclined to support you. Be mindful of their influence." Aric nodded subtly, acknowledging her advice. He activated his system to gather more detailed information about the elders. [ Name: Elder Lei Feng ] [ Age: 112 ] [ Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (2nd Stage) ] [ Strength: 75 ] [ Agility: 70 ] [ Intelligence: 80 ] [ Charm: 50 ] [ Physique: Iron Body Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Storm Dragon ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Thunder Dragon Scripture ] [ Skills: Lightning Strike, Storm Guard, Thunderous Roar ] [ Name: Elder Lei Shan ] [ Age: 98 ] [ Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (1st Stage) ] [ Strength: 85 ] [ Agility: 80 ] [ Intelligence: 78 ] [ Charm: 45 ] [ Physique: Mountain Titan Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Earth Titan ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Earth Titan Scripture ] [ Skills: Earthquake Stomp, Stone Skin, Titan''s Strength ] [ Name: Elder Lei Ming ] [ Age: 104 ] [ Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (3rd Stage) ] [ Strength: 72 ] [ Agility: 68 ] [ Intelligence: 82 ] [ Charm: 55 ] [ Physique: Celestial Body Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Celestial Crane ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Celestial Crane Scripture ] [ Skills: Sky Dance, Heavenly Feather Guard, Crane''s Grace ] [ Name: Elder Lei Hua ] [ Age: 107 ] [ Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (2nd Stage) ] [ Strength: 80 ] [ Agility: 75 ] [ Intelligence: 85 ] [ Charm: 60 ] [ Physique: Wind Whisperer Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Wind Spirit ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Wind Spirit Scripture ] [ Skills: Gale Force, Whispering Winds, Storm Surge ] Aric realized the immense power and experience these elders possessed. Though he aspired to control them, his current lack of strength made such an endeavor premature. Aric and Mia took their seats, and he nodded in acknowledgment as Elder Lei Ming caught his eye. "Aric, it''s good to see you here," Elder Ming said, his voice warm yet firm. Elder Lei Feng, however, was less welcoming. "Aric, you must understand that strength and loyalty are crucial in our family. Any wavering in these areas can be detrimental." Aric met his gaze steadily. "I understand, Elder Feng. My loyalty to the Lei family is unwavering, and I am working diligently to increase my strength." Elder Lei Shan, his deep voice resonating through the hall, added, "Ambition is commendable, but it must be backed by actions. What are your plans to ensure the prosperity of our family?" Aric took a moment before responding. "My focus is on unifying our family and eliminating internal conflicts. We must stand together to face external threats. I am also working on securing valuable alliances and resources to bolster our strength." Soon the grand doors of the meeting hall opened, and Jarod strode in, exuding confidence. He walked with a swagger, his newly gained power evident in his every step. His aura was more intense, his eyes gleaming with determination. Jarod''s presence commanded attention, and the room seemed to react to his energy. Aric watched him carefully, noting the subtle changes in his rival. There was no denying Jarod''s progress in cultivation, but Aric knew that raw power wasn''t everything. As the elders began to fill the room, Aric greeted his stepmother, Ulsa, as she entered. Her demeanor was composed yet subtly deferential. "Good morning, Ulsa," he said softly, his tone respectful. She responded with a shy nod, her voice barely above a whisper. "Good morning, Aric." Their interaction was formal, maintaining the facade of their familial relationship. Mia, observing this from the side, remained silent but noted the exchange. She was acutely aware of Ulsa''s deeper connection to Aric and had accepted it as part of their complex dynamic. The atmosphere grew more tense as the doors at the end of the hall opened again. Edmond Lei, the patriarch, entered with a commanding presence. His robes flowed regally, and his eyes surveyed the room with authority. He took his seat at the head of the table, the room falling into a respectful silence. "Good morning, everyone," Edmond began, his voice resonating through the hall. "We are here to discuss important matters that affect the future of our family. Let us proceed with order and respect." Elder Lei Shan spoke first, his tone cautious yet firm. "Patriarch, there are concerns about the internal strife within our family, particularly the tension between Aric and Jarod. How do we plan to address this without weakening our position?" Edmond nodded, his expression thoughtful. "We must find a balance that strengthens our family unity. Aric, what is your perspective on this?" Aric stood, his gaze sweeping over the assembled elders. "I believe that our strength lies in unity and clear leadership. Jarod and I have our differences, but I am committed to resolving them for the greater good of our family. We must present a united front to our allies and enemies alike." Jarod, unable to remain silent, interjected. "Aric speaks of unity, yet his actions have often been divisive. I propose that we settle our differences in a way that demonstrates our strength to the entire family." Elder Lei Feng nodded in agreement. "A fair point, Jarod. Perhaps a direct challenge between you two could resolve this tension and establish a clear line of leadership." Aric met Jarod''s challenging gaze, his mind racing. A direct challenge could be risky, but it might also be an opportunity to solidify his position. "I am willing to face any challenge if it means strengthening our family." Elder Lei Hua interjected, her tone diplomatic. "We must ensure that any challenge is conducted with the utmost fairness and respect for our family values. The outcome should be one that benefits the Lei family as a whole." Just then, Aric spoke up, his voice carrying a note of pride. "Patriarch, elders, I have an announcement to make. I have recently broken through to the Nascent Soul realm." His words hung in the air, and a wave of surprise washed over the room. A collective gasp echoed through the hall. The elders exchanged astonished glances, their faces reflecting a mix of surprise and admiration. Elder Lei Feng leaned forward, his eyes wide. "The Nascent Soul realm? This is incredible news, Aric. Truly a remarkable achievement." Even Edmond Lei couldn''t hide his approval. "Well done, Aric. Your dedication and hard work are evident. As a reward for your achievement, I will bestow upon you several treasures and resources to aid your further cultivation." He gestured to a servant who brought forward a beautifully crafted box. "Inside this box, you will find the Heaven''s Jade Pendant, the Divine Spirit Pills, and the Celestial Essence Elixir. These should aid you in your continued progress." Jarod watched as Aric received the rewards, noting the mixture of pride and frustration in his rival''s expression. Aric glanced at Jrod, a smirk playing on his lips. "Thank you, Patriarch. I am honored. But there is another matter I wish to address." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] Jarod frowned, his earlier confidence giving way to a simmering anger. Aric seized the moment. "Patriarch, elders," Aric began, "I must bring a grave matter to your attention. A few nights ago, Jarod and Sylvia conspired to kill me. They attacked me while I was sleeping, hoping to eliminate me as a threat." His words caused a ripple of shock and murmurs among the elders. Elder Lei Ming''s eyes narrowed. "Is this true, Jarod? Did you and Sylvia plan such a heinous act?" Jarod''s expression darkened. "These are baseless accusations. Aric is trying to discredit me." Aric maintained his calm demeanor. "I do not make such claims lightly. My life was in danger, and it was through sheer luck that I survived. Jarod and Sylvia are dangerous. Reconsidering the engagement would be a grave mistake." Aric continued, his voice steady. "If we allow Jarod to marry Sylvia, we are inviting more poison into our family. The engagement was already broken once. Reinforcing it would make the Lei family a laughingstock among our peers. We must uphold our honor and strength." The room buzzed with the elders'' discussions, and the support for Jarod began to waver. Elder Lei Hua spoke up, her tone thoughtful. "Aric makes a compelling argument. We cannot afford to appear weak and indecisive." Elder Lei Feng, despite his previous support for Jarod, seemed to reconsider. "If these accusations are true, we must act in the best interest of the family." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jarod clenched his fists, his frustration evident. "This is ridiculous. Aric is just trying to sabotage me because he''s afraid." "Afraid?" Aric echoed, his voice steady. "I am concerned for the safety and reputation of our family. Personal feelings have no place here." Jarod, sensing the tide turning against him, clenched his fists, his eyes burning with frustration. "If you believe in strength," he began, his voice rising, "then let us settle this with a duel. I challenge Aric to a fight, right here and now." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] A murmur of surprise and excitement swept through the hall. The elders exchanged glances, their interest piqued by the sudden challenge. Elder Lei Feng leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "A duel could indeed prove who is the stronger candidate," he said. Aric, wary of Jarod''s protagonist aura and the unpredictable nature of such a fight, shook his head firmly. "I refuse," he said, his tone measured but resolute. "A duel would solve nothing and only create more division. We need unity, not more conflict." Elder Lei Hua nodded in agreement. "Aric is right. Our family cannot afford more internal strife. We must find a solution that promotes harmony." Elder Lei Shan frowned, his eyes narrowing at Aric. "Avoiding a duel might be seen as a sign of weakness, Aric. Are you sure this is the path you want to take?" Aric met his gaze steadily. "Strength is not just about physical prowess. It''s about wisdom, strategy, and the ability to bring people together. A duel would only deepen our divisions." Jarod scoffed, his frustration mounting. "You''re just afraid, Aric. Afraid that you''ll lose in front of everyone." Aric''s expression remained calm. "Fear has nothing to do with it, Jarod. I am thinking of the greater good of our family." The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with anticipation and uncertainty. Edmond Lei, sensing the need for decisive intervention, raised his hand for silence. "Enough," he said, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "We will not settle this matter with a hasty duel. Instead, we will hold a family competition in two weeks. The winner will have their way regarding the engagement and other matters. This will be a test of strength, strategy, and leadership." Elder Lei Ming nodded approvingly. "A family competition is a fair and honorable way to resolve this. It will allow both of you to prove your worth without unnecessary bloodshed." Aric nodded, though he was not pleased with the decision. The uncertainty of the competition weighed on his mind, but he knew he had to accept the patriarch''s ruling. "I understand, Patriarch. I will prepare myself accordingly." Jarod, on the other hand, smirked, clearly relishing the upcoming challenge. "I look forward to it," he said, his confidence unshaken. "Prepare yourself, Aric. In two weeks, everyone will see who the true heir should be." Chapter 20: Chapter 20 - Aric Meets Ryan After the intense family meeting concluded, Aric left the grand hall, his mind swirling with thoughts of the upcoming competition. He knew he had to secure every possible advantage if he were to outmaneuver Jarod. As the corridors of the Lei mansion echoed with whispers and footsteps, Aric moved with purpose, seeking out Jarod and his enigmatic master, Ryan Chen. Finding Jarod was not difficult. He was storming through the courtyard, his face a mask of fury. Aric approached him calmly, his demeanor composed and unflinching. "Jarod," Aric called out, his voice steady. "We need to talk." Jarod stopped in his tracks, his eyes narrowing. "What do you want, Aric? Haven''t you done enough already?" "I believe there are still things left unsaid," Aric replied, his gaze unwavering. "Let''s speak somewhere more private." Reluctantly, Jarod led Aric to a secluded garden within the Lei estate. The air was thick with the scent of blooming flowers, but the tension between them was palpable. Aric''s eyes flickered to the ring on Jarod''s finger¡ªthe vessel for Ryan Chen''s soul state. "Master Ryan Chen," Aric began, addressing the ring with a respectful bow. "I wish to speak with you directly." Jarod''s eyes widened in shock. The fact that Aric knew about Ryan Chen was a closely guarded secret. This revelation suggested that Aric had far more means and power than Jarod had ever imagined. "You¡ªhow do you know about Master Ryan?" Jarod stammered, his face a mix of surprise and anger. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] There was a moment of silence before a faint, ethereal glow emanated from the ring. Slowly, the figure of Ryan Chen materialized, hovering in the air. Even in his soul state, his presence was formidable. Ryan Chen appeared as an older man with long, flowing white hair and piercing blue eyes that seemed to see through everything. His ethereal form was clad in ancient, flowing robes, and his aura radiated wisdom and power. "Aric," Ryan Chen said, his voice resonant despite his incorporeal form. "What do you want from me?" "I have a proposition," Aric stated, his tone diplomatic. "I believe we can benefit from an alliance. Jarod has not provided you with the resources and support you deserve. I, however, can offer you something more substantial." Ryan''s eyes narrowed. "And what makes you think I would betray my student for your promises?" Aric held up a vial of the Soul Rejuvenating Elixir. "This elixir is but a token of my sincerity. It can stabilize and nourish your soul, something that Jarod has yet to provide." Jarod''s face contorted with rage. "You have no right, Aric! Master Ryan is loyal to me!" Ignoring Jarod''s outburst, Aric continued. "Master Ryan, your potential is being wasted. With my resources, you could achieve new heights. Imagine regaining a physical form, stronger than ever before. I can provide the necessary treasures and cultivation materials to make that happen." Ryan Chen''s expression was inscrutable as he considered Aric''s words. "You speak with conviction, Aric, but loyalty is not so easily swayed. I have a bond with Jarod." Aric pressed on, sensing a glimmer of interest. "Loyalty is important, but so is progress. Jarod''s ambitions are limited. With me, you could transcend your current state. This elixir," he held up the vial again, "is just the beginning. Join me, and you will have access to the Lei family''s most guarded secrets and resources." Ryan Chen''s gaze shifted to Jarod, a silent conversation passing between master and student. "Jarod," he said softly, "I need this elixir. My soul has grown weaker, and if I am to support you in the upcoming battle, I require its strength." Aric saw his chance and pressed further. "Master Ryan, you deserve the best. Think of what you could accomplish with my backing. I respect your loyalty, but I also respect your desire for growth and strength." Ryan Chen''s eyes flickered with an unreadable emotion before he turned back to Aric. "I will not abandon my student," he said firmly. "But I will accept your gift." Aric inclined his head, hiding his disappointment. "I understand, Master Ryan. My offer stands, should you ever wish to reconsider. The path to greatness is always open with me. As a token of goodwill, please take this elixir freely. All I request is that you do not support Jarod in the upcoming battle." Ryan Chen accepted the elixir, and as he did, Jarod''s anger reached a boiling point. "This isn''t over, Aric," he hissed. "You think you can buy loyalty, but you''ll see just how wrong you are." Aric met Jarod''s glare with a calm, collected gaze. "We shall see, Jarod. The competition will decide many things." As Ryan Chen''s figure dissipated back into the ring, Aric turned to leave, his mind already plotting his next move. The stakes had never been higher, and the game of power and influence within the Lei family was just beginning. Aric knew he had to be ready for anything, and he intended to use every tool at his disposal to ensure his victory. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] Aric smirked inwardly at the notification. Every step was falling into place, and he could almost taste the impending triumph. Chapter 21: Chapter 21 - The Seeds of Doubt As Aric walked away from the garden, he heard Jarod''s frustrated voice behind him. "How did you know about Master Ryan? No one outside my closest circle knows!" Aric paused and turned back, a sly smile playing on his lips. "I have my ways, Jarod. It seems you underestimate the resources and information available to me. You should know by now that I always have more cards to play than you can imagine." Jarod seethed with anger, his fists clenching at his sides. "You think you''re so clever, Aric. But all your schemes will come to nothing." Aric raised an eyebrow. "We''ll see about that. For now, I suggest you focus on the upcoming competition. It''s going to be quite... illuminating." With that, Aric walked away, leaving Jarod fuming in the garden. The seeds of doubt had been sown, and Aric knew that Ryan Chen would be questioning his loyalty to Jarod. The elixir was a powerful tool, and even if Ryan Chen didn''t openly support him, the master''s dependence on it would create cracks in their bond. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +300 Villain Halo and +3000 Villain Points for sowing doubt between the protagonist and his master.] As Aric received the notification, his mind raced with strategies to further exploit this rift. The competition was only two weeks away, and he had to ensure every possible advantage. He couldn''t afford to be complacent, not when so much was at stake. Meanwhile, in the garden, Jarod was deep in conversation with Ryan Chen. "Master, you can''t seriously consider his offer," Jarod said, desperation in his voice. "He''s trying to divide us." Ryan Chen''s ethereal form shimmered. "I know, Jarod. But you must understand, my strength is waning. The elixir he offered will help me regain some of my power. Without it, I won''t be able to support you effectively in the competition." Jarod''s eyes widened. "But Master, if you accept his gift, it will only make him think he''s winning." Ryan Chen nodded slowly. "True. But we can use this to our advantage. Accepting the elixir doesn''t mean I will support him. It means I will be stronger to help you. We must be strategic, Jarod. Aric is cunning, but we can be cunning too." Jarod clenched his fists, a mix of anger and determination burning in his eyes. "I won''t let him win, Master. We''ll show him that we can''t be bought or manipulated." Ryan Chen''s form flickered. "Good. Stay focused, Jarod. We will prevail." While Aric was sowing seeds of doubt in the master-disciple pair, Mia was on her way to confront Edmond Lei, the patriarch of the Lei family. Her steps were purposeful and her heart burned with indignation. As she approached Edmond''s study, she didn''t bother to knock, pushing the doors open with force. Edmond looked up from his scrolls, surprised by the sudden entrance. "Mia," he began, but she cut him off. "Edmond, how could you allow this to happen?" she demanded, her eyes blazing with anger. "Our son, Aric, was attacked in the dead of night, and you did nothing!" Edmond sighed, setting his scroll aside. "Mia, you know that Jarod''s ambitions have always been problematic. But we must handle these matters delicately. Accusing him without solid proof could divide the family." Mia''s fists clenched at her sides. "Delicately? Aric could have been killed! And now you expect me to stay calm while our son is targeted? No, Edmond. This cannot continue. If you care for Aric''s safety, you must take action." Edmond frowned, leaning back in his chair. "And what do you propose we do, Mia? We cannot simply cast Jarod out without irrefutable evidence." "I will not stay sane if this happens again," Mia declared, her voice trembling with emotion. "I suggest that I stay at Aric''s mansion. I can ensure his safety personally and it will also reduce my anxiety. If you care for my well-being, you will agree to this." Edmond considered her words carefully. He knew Mia''s temper well enough to understand that her fury could cause more trouble if left unchecked. Moreover, having her stay at Aric''s mansion would indeed reduce her worry and potentially prevent more conflicts. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Very well, Mia," Edmond said finally. "You may stay at Aric''s mansion. I will make the necessary arrangements. But remember, we must keep the family''s unity in mind. Your presence there should not be seen as taking sides." Mia nodded, her expression softening slightly. "Thank you, Edmond. I promise I will be discreet. But I will not compromise on Aric''s safety." Edmond gave her a reassuring nod. "I understand. Take care of our son, Mia." With Edmond''s approval, Mia quickly made arrangements to move into Aric''s mansion. She was eager to be closer to Aric, to protect him and ensure his safety. When she arrived at the mansion, Aric greeted her with a warm smile. "Mia," he said, embracing her. "I''m glad you''re here." "Aric," she replied, her voice soft and filled with emotion. "I''ve missed you so much." They embraced tightly, the weight of their hidden love making the moment all the more intense. After a few moments, Aric pulled back slightly, looking into Mia''s eyes. Without a word, he leaned in and kissed her, a kiss filled with all the passion and longing they had kept hidden for so long. Mia responded eagerly, her hands tangling in his hair. The kiss was a promise of their commitment to each other, despite the challenges they faced. When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless but smiling. "I love you, Aric," Mia said softly, her fingers tracing the outline of his face. "I love you too, Mia," Aric replied, his voice equally tender. "With you by my side, I feel like I can face anything." As Mia settled into her new quarters, she felt a sense of peace she hadn''t known in a long time. Being close to Aric, her beloved son, and also her secret love, gave her a renewed sense of purpose. She was determined to protect him from any harm and support him in his quest for power and recognition within the Lei family. Chapter 22: Chapter 22 - Mia shifts to Arics Mansion When Mia learned about the attack on Aric, she was furious. After the meeting was over, Mia was on her way to confront Edmond Lei, the patriarch of the Lei family. Her steps were purposeful, and her heart burned with indignation. As she approached Edmond''s study, she didn''t bother to knock, pushing the doors open with force. Edmond looked up from his scrolls, surprised by the sudden entrance. "Mia," he began, but she cut him off. "Edmond, how could you allow this to happen?" she demanded, her eyes blazing with anger. "Our son, Aric, was attacked in the dead of night, and you did nothing!" Edmond sighed, setting his scroll aside. "Mia, you know that Jarod''s ambitions have always been problematic. But we must handle these matters delicately. Accusing him without solid proof could divide the family." Mia''s fists clenched at her sides. "Delicately? Aric could have been killed! And now you expect me to stay calm while our son is targeted? No, Edmond. This cannot continue. If you care for Aric''s safety, you must take action." Edmond frowned, leaning back in his chair. "And what do you propose we do, Mia? We cannot simply cast Jarod out without irrefutable evidence." "I will not stay sane if this happens again," Mia declared, her voice trembling with emotion. "I suggest that I stay at Aric''s mansion. I can ensure his safety personally, and it will also reduce my anxiety. If you care for my well-being, you will agree to this." Edmond considered her words carefully. He knew Mia''s temper well enough to understand that her fury could cause more trouble if left unchecked. Moreover, having her stay at Aric''s mansion would indeed reduce her worry and potentially prevent more conflicts. "Very well, Mia," Edmond said finally. "You may stay at Aric''s mansion. I will make the necessary arrangements. But remember, we must keep the family''s unity in mind. Your presence there should not be seen as taking sides." Mia nodded, her expression softening slightly. "Thank you, Edmond. I promise I will be discreet. But I will not compromise on Aric''s safety." Edmond gave her a reassuring nod. "I understand. Take care of our son, Mia." With Edmond''s approval, Mia quickly made arrangements to move into Aric''s mansion. She was eager to be closer to Aric, to protect him and ensure his safety. When she arrived at the mansion, Aric greeted her with a warm smile. "Mia," Aric whispered, taking her hands in his. "I''m so glad you''re here." "Aric," she replied, her voice soft and filled with emotion. "I''ve missed you so much. Now, we can finally stay at the same place." They embraced tightly, the weight of their hidden love making the moment all the more intense. Mia returned the embrace, her heart swelling with love and relief. "Aric, my dear. I couldn''t stand the thought of you being in danger. I''ll be staying here from now on." Aric nodded, understanding the depth of her concern. "Thank you, Mia. Your presence here means a lot to me." After a few moments, Aric pulled back slightly, looking into Mia''s eyes. Without a word, he leaned in and kissed her, a kiss filled with all the passion and longing they had kept hidden for so long. Mia responded eagerly, her hands tangling in his hair. The kiss was a promise of their commitment to each other, despite the challenges they faced. When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless but smiling. As they stood there, wrapped in each other''s arms, Mia felt a profound sense of peace. For the first time in a long while, she was exactly where she wanted to be ¨C with the man she loved. After a few days -- On one hand, the rumors about Jarod were spreading like wildfire, creating a storm of scandal that tarnished his reputation. On the other hand, Aric was continuously working to improve himself, ensuring that he was ready for any challenge that lay ahead. As Mia settled into Aric''s mansion, the atmosphere was charged with a mixture of determination and passion. Each night, Mia and Aric found solace in each other''s arms, their love manifesting in nights of intense passion and dual cultivation. The intensity of their sessions was palpable, the air crackling with spiritual energy as they melded their auras. Each night, their bond grew stronger, and Aric felt his power surging with every session. Soon, Aric reached the peak of Nascent Soul Realm (9th Stage). During this time, Ulsa often visited the mansion. When she first entered the mansion, Mia was quite sceptical. But later on, she observed Ulsa''s genuine devotion to Aric, her unwavering support, and the sincerity in her actions. Ulsa''s loyalty was not merely a fa?ade; she was truly dedicated to Aric''s cause and well-being. This realization brought a sense of relief to Mia, who had been burdened with doubts. Aric''s progress was nothing short of astounding. Despite not possessing any special physique, he had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm through sheer determination and relentless effort. His cultivation was a testament to his willpower and the effectiveness of his dual cultivation with Mia and Ulsa. Meanwhile, Aric had taken steps to ensure his plans remained confidential. He used his mind control abilities to subjugate all the servants in Mia''s household, ensuring their loyalty and silence. This precautionary measure helped him avoid any potential leaks and kept his strategies hidden from prying eyes. Aric knew that to defeat his opponents, he needed to be stronger. He purchased a powerful sword skill from the system store, the "Eclipsing Shadow Blade." This skill, when combined with his Heavenly Jade Sword, created a deadly combination. The technique required precision and agility, blending shadow and light in a dance of lethal beauty. His daily practice routine was grueling. Aric would rise before dawn and spend hours in the training grounds, his movements a blur of speed and grace. The Eclipsing Shadow Blade technique demanded perfect synchronization between mind and body. Aric would repeat each form until it became an extension of his will, his sword slicing through the air with deadly accuracy. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His muscles ached from the exertion, but he pushed through the pain, knowing that every drop of sweat brought him closer to perfection. In addition to his sword training, Aric also focused on his physical conditioning. He would run through rigorous drills, enhancing his strength, speed, and endurance. His body became a finely tuned instrument of destruction, capable of withstanding intense battles. Despite the toll it took on him, Aric never wavered, his determination unwavering. Despite his progress, Aric felt the need for an additional layer of safety. He understood that in moments of crisis, he needed a backup plan. He devised a strategy to squeeze more villain points and reduce Jarod''s protagonist halo, increasing his chances of winning the upcoming competition. And he soon got an idea.... Chapter 23: Chapter 23 - Arics Plan Aric knew that one of Jarod''s main weaknesses was his relationship with Sylvia. To create a rift between them and further undermine Jarod, Aric devised a cunning plan. He intended to exploit Sylvia''s emotions and loyalty, turning her into a tool for his own gain. Aric, now at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, knew that his cultivation level was a significant advantage over Jarod, who was still at the Core Formation Realm. The Song family, aware of this disparity in power, began to feel the pressure. They couldn''t afford to have an enemy as powerful as Aric, especially after his recent breakthroughs and increasing influence within the Lei family. Sylvia, caught in the middle of this power struggle, faced immense pressure from her family. The Song family, desperate to avoid any further conflict with the Lei family, urged Sylvia to seek forgiveness from Aric. They believed that mending their relationship with him could secure their own safety and standing. Aric, always several steps ahead, was well aware of the turmoil within the Song estate. He saw this as an opportunity to exploit Sylvia''s vulnerability and the Song family''s desperation. His plan was to create a rift between Sylvia and Jarod while simultaneously leveraging the Song family''s weakness. First, Aric decided to sow seeds of doubt in Sylvia''s mind. He would approach her under the guise of concern, subtly hinting that Jarod was using her for his own gain. Aric planned to use his charm and intellect to manipulate her emotions, making her question Jarod''s true intentions. To accomplish this, Aric arranged a meeting with Sylvia in a secluded part of the Lei family estate. He chose a serene garden, where the tranquility would make his words more impactful. The garden was lush with blooming flowers, the air filled with the sweet scent of jasmine. A small pond with koi fish added to the peaceful ambiance. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sylvia arrived, her expression wary but curious, dressed in a simple yet elegant blue dress that highlighted her graceful figure. Aric, dressed in a casual yet refined outfit, greeted her with a warm smile. "Sylvia," Aric began, his voice gentle and sincere, "thank you for meeting me. I know things have been complicated between us." Sylvia nodded, her eyes cautious. "Yes, they have. What did you want to talk about, Aric?" Aric gestured for her to sit on a stone bench beside the pond. As they settled, he took a deep breath, feigning reluctance. "I''ve been hearing things... unsettling things about Jarod. I thought you should know." Sylvia''s eyes widened with concern. "What do you mean, Aric?" Aric leaned forward slightly, his expression earnest. "I''ve heard rumors that Jarod has been involved with other women. That he''s been using his charm to manipulate them, much like he did with you. I don''t want to believe it, but... I thought you should know." Sylvia''s face paled, a mixture of anger and confusion flashing across her features. "Jarod would never do that. He loves me." "I want to believe that too," Aric said softly, "but I''ve seen how he operates. He''s ambitious, Sylvia, and sometimes ambition makes people do terrible things. I just don''t want to see you get hurt." Her eyes searched his face for any signs of deceit. "Why are you telling me this, Aric? What do you gain from it?" Aric sighed, his expression pained. "Because I care about you, Sylvia. We may not have had the best relationship in the past, but I don''t want to see you manipulated or hurt. Jarod is dangerous, and if he''s willing to use you, who knows what else he''s capable of?" Sylvia looked down, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "I... I don''t know what to think. Jarod has always been so kind and supportive. Why would he do something like that?" Aric reached out, gently placing his hand on hers. "Sometimes, people hide their true intentions behind a mask. Jarod might seem kind, but his ambitions could be driving him to do things he wouldn''t normally do. Just be careful, Sylvia. I don''t want to see you get hurt." Sylvia bit her lip, clearly struggling with the information. "But... he''s always been there for me. How can I just believe that he would betray me like this?" Aric looked into her eyes, his own filled with feigned concern. "I know it''s hard to believe. But sometimes the people we trust the most are the ones who can hurt us the deepest. I just want you to be aware, to protect yourself. Jarod might have started with good intentions, but power changes people." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "I need to think about this. Thank you, Aric. I just... I need some time." Aric nodded sympathetically. "Of course, take all the time you need. Just know that I''m here for you, no matter what." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for sowing the seed of doubt in the relationship between Sylvia Song and Jarod Lei.] His words planted a seed of doubt in Sylvia''s mind. Over the next few days, Aric subtly reinforced these doubts through strategically placed rumors and manipulated conversations. Chapter 24: Chapter 24 - Rumours Rumors about Jarod spread like wildfire throughout the Lei family and beyond. These whispers painted him as a sex fiend, a man of depraved desires who could not be trusted. Everywhere he went, he found people whispering behind his back. In the servants'' quarters, the gossip was relentless. The dimly lit quarters cast long shadows on the walls as a group of servants huddled together, their voices low but animated. "Did you hear about Jarod?" one servant leaned in, eyes wide with scandalous delight. "They say he seduced Elder Zhao''s daughter last week." The other servant shook his head, chuckling. "That''s nothing. I heard he was caught with three women in one night. The man''s insatiable." Another servant, a young woman with a mischievous glint in her eye, joined the conversation. "Three? That''s child''s play. I heard he was found with five at the annual festival! How does he even have the energy?" They all burst into laughter, the sound echoing off the stone walls. Just beyond the door, hidden in the shadows, Jarod stood listening. His face contorted with anger as he heard the slanderous remarks. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms, drawing blood. His breathing became shallow and ragged as he struggled to contain his fury. In the bustling market, the atmosphere was lively with vendors shouting their wares and customers haggling for the best prices. Amidst this chaos, two merchants spoke in hushed tones, their faces drawn with concern. "Jarod Lei? He''s nothing but trouble. My cousin works at the Lei mansion. She says the rumors are true¡ªhe''s been seen sneaking into women''s quarters at night." The other merchant nodded, his expression grim. "If even half of it''s true, he''s a disgrace to the Lei family. I wouldn''t be surprised if he ends up getting himself exiled." A passing customer, who had overheard the conversation, couldn''t help but chime in, "Exiled? He''ll be lucky if he isn''t lynched by the elders'' wives! They''re furious, and who can blame them? A man like that, preying on the innocent... It''s shameful!" Jarod, trying to blend into the crowd with his hood pulled low over his face, overheard every word. His anger flared, his face reddening with a mixture of rage and humiliation. He turned sharply, shoving past a group of shoppers as he stormed away, his mind seething with thoughts of retribution. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] Even in the training grounds, where warriors honed their skills, the gossip followed Jarod. As he practiced his techniques, he could hear the whispers from a group of young disciples who had gathered nearby. "Did you hear the latest? Jarod''s been caught sneaking around the women''s quarters again. How many does that make this month?" one of them, a tall boy with a mocking grin, whispered to his companion. "I lost count after ten! The man''s got a problem, that''s for sure. If he spent half as much time training as he does chasing skirts, maybe he''d be worth something," his companion, a girl with a quick laugh, replied. Their laughter was like a knife to Jarod''s pride. He slashed at the training dummy with renewed ferocity, imagining it was one of the gossiping fools. Each strike was filled with his anger and frustration, but no matter how hard he trained, the rumors seemed to cling to him like a shadow. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] In the courtyard of the Lei family mansion, a group of elders sat discussing the latest rumors over tea. Their voices were low and somber, the gravity of their words reflected in their furrowed brows. "It''s a disgrace," one elder said, shaking his head. "Jarod''s behavior is unacceptable. If these rumors are true, he has brought shame upon us all." Another elder, her eyes sharp and unforgiving, added, "We cannot let this continue. The Lei family must maintain its honor. If Jarod cannot control himself, we may have no choice but to take drastic measures." Jarod, passing by the open window, caught fragments of their conversation. His heart pounded in his chest, a mix of fear and fury coursing through him. The very people who should have been his staunchest supporters were now discussing his potential downfall. The betrayal cut deep, and he knew he had to act swiftly to restore his reputation. In a nearby tavern, where the air was thick with the smell of ale and the sound of raucous laughter, the topic of Jarod''s indiscretions was also a hot topic. A burly man with a booming voice regaled his table with the latest tale. "I heard Jarod was found in the bathhouse with three of the town''s beauties, all at once! Can you believe it?" A woman at the next table snorted. "It''s not just the bathhouse. Word is, he''s been using his status to coerce women all over the place. Someone needs to put him in his place." The tavern erupted in laughter and agreement, the patrons clinking their mugs in solidarity. Jarod, sitting in a dark corner nursing his drink, felt the weight of their judgment. He slammed his mug down, the sound silencing the room for a moment, before storming out, his mind a storm of vengeful thoughts. As if the public humiliation wasn''t enough, the rumors even reached Sylvia, straining their relationship. One evening, she contacted Jarod outside of Song estate, her eyes filled with hurt and suspicion. "Jarod," she began, her voice trembling, "I''ve been hearing things. Awful things about you. Is it true? Have you really been... involved with so many women?" Jarod''s face turned red with a mix of anger and desperation. "Sylvia, you know me better than that! It''s all lies, spread by someone who wants to see me ruined." Sylvia''s eyes narrowed. "And who might that be? Everyone is saying the same things, Jarod. It''s hard to believe they''re all lying." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "Aric told me... and I''ve heard rumors. I don''t know what to believe anymore." Jarod clenched his fists, anger flashing in his eyes. "Aric? Of course, it''s him. He''s trying to turn you against me, to manipulate you." "I know it''s Aric," Jarod spat, his voice dripping with venom. "He''s the only one who stands to gain from my downfall. He''s jealous of my position and wants to see me suffer." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sylvia''s resolve wavered, but she couldn''t shake the doubt that had taken root. "Jarod, I love you, but I need to know the truth. Have you been with other women?" Jarod''s expression hardened. "Sylvia, I swear to you, I have not. Aric is lying to you because he wants to destroy us." Sylvia looked unconvinced. "You need to prove these are lies, Jarod. Until then, I can''t stand by you. This isn''t just about us; it''s about the family''s honor." Her words cut deep, leaving Jarod seething. His fury toward Aric intensified, his desire for revenge growing stronger with each passing moment. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for spreading rumors and undermining the protagonist Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1500 Villain Halo and +15000 Villain Points for creating rift the relationship between Sylvia Song and Jarod Lei.] The system''s notifications brought a smug satisfaction to Aric. He knew the rumors were working, chipping away at Jarod''s confidence and stability. Each point gained was a step closer to securing his position and ensuring Jarod''s downfall. Aric leaned back in his chair, a satisfied smirk on his face. "It''s only a matter of time, Jarod. Soon, you''ll crumble under the weight of your own paranoia and rage." Chapter 25: Chapter 25 - The Lottery [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (9th Stage) ] [ Strength - 48 ] [ Agility - 47 ] [ Intelligence - 127 ] [ Charm - 38 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique , Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master), Mystic Wind Movement(Master) ] [ Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword ] [ Villain Halo - 20,500 ] [ Villain Points - 5000 ] As the day of the battle approached, Aric Lei knew he needed to bolster his strength even further. Despite his efforts to diminish Jarod''s luck by 40%, he found himself with only 5000 Villain Points. Determined to enhance his power, Aric decided to test his luck with the system''s lottery. "System, give me some low-level lotteries," Aric commanded, his voice laced with anticipation. [Ding! Host has purchased 5 low-level lotteries.] Aric''s gaze was fixed on the shimmering lottery tickets as he prepared himself for the gamble. With a deep breath, he opened the first lottery. [Lottery Result: "Better luck next time."] "Stupid system," Aric grumbled, his frustration evident. "At least give me something useful." Undeterred, he opened the second lottery. This time, the result was far from what he had hoped. [Lottery Result: "A dildo."] Aric stared at the item in disbelief. "What the hell! I don''t even need this. I have my own." He tossed it aside, a mix of disappointment and amusement playing across his features. Despite this, he still had three attempts left and hoped for better outcomes. He opened the third lottery, hoping for something of greater value. [Lottery Result: "A Big Box of Condoms."] Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Naughty system. I know you know me, but give me something powerful," Aric said with a hint of annoyance. [Ding! Host, this will help you prevent babies.] "Oh, I love babies," Aric retorted sarcastically, his frustration mounting. Aric clenched his jaw but remained resolute. He had two more lotteries left and hoped they would yield something of real worth. He opened the fourth lottery, and his expression shifted from frustration to intrigue. [Lottery Result: "Celibacy Curse Pill."] Aric examined the small, dark pill that radiated a faint, ominous aura. Its name was inscribed in tiny runes: "The Celibacy Curse Pill." Initially, he felt a pang of disappointment, but a sinister smile soon spread across his face. "This is it," Aric thought, his mind racing. "How can Jarod enjoy the beauties of the world when I am around? It''s time for him to lose his manhood." Aric slipped the pill into his robe, his eyes gleaming with malicious intent. He could already envision the impact this would have on Jarod. The thought of his brother being rendered impotent filled him with dark satisfaction. With one last lottery remaining, Aric opened it with a blend of hope and desperation. As the light from the lottery enveloped him, he saw a powerful talisman materialize in his hands. The object was a rectangular piece of otherworldly metal, etched with runes that crackled with tiny bolts of lightning. [Lottery Result: "Thunderstrike Talisman."] [Ding! Host has obtained the Thunderstrike Talisman.] Aric''s eyes lit up with excitement as he examined the talisman. It was intricately designed, glowing with an intense, mystical energy. The Thunderstrike Talisman was a rectangular piece of metal about the size of Aric''s palm. Its surface was covered with ancient runes that danced with lightning energy. The talisman was said to amplify the user''s attacks by channeling and focusing electrical energy, adding a potent electrical charge to each strike. "This is exactly what I needed," Aric said, admiring the talisman. "With this, my attacks will be devastating." Aric''s mind was a whirlwind of strategy and calculation. He was determined to leave nothing to chance in his quest for dominance. The acquisition of the Celibacy Curse Pill and the Thunderstrike Talisman were crucial components of his plan to neutralize Jarod and secure his victory. Aric''s mentality was focused on the psychological and physical warfare he intended to wage against his brother. He knew that psychological warfare was just as important as physical strength. By undermining Jarod''s confidence and sabotaging his abilities, Aric aimed to ensure his ultimate triumph. To execute his plan, Aric needed to be meticulous. He arranged for Lin, who was a maid at Jarod''s mansion, to discreetly administer the Celibacy Curse Pill to Jarod. Lin was skilled in her craft and understood the importance of secrecy. Lin along with all other staff of Jarod''s Villa had been mind controlled by Aric. They were loyal to Aric. Aric summoned Lin to his private chamber, where he handed her the pill. "Lin, I have a delicate task for you," Aric said, his tone serious. "This is the Celibacy Curse Pill. I need you to find a way to slip this into Jarod''s food or drink. It must be done without raising any suspicion." Lin took the pill, her eyes narrowing as she examined it. "Understood, young master. I''ll handle it with utmost discretion. But what if Jarod suspects something?" Aric''s eyes gleamed with cold resolve. "Ensure that it''s added to something he consumes regularly, so it appears to be a normal part of his routine. The last thing we need is for him to question anything out of the ordinary." "I will make sure of it," Lin assured him, bowing before leaving to carry out the task. With the Celibacy Curse Pill set in motion and the Thunderstrike Talisman now in his possession, Aric turned his attention to preparing for the battle. He knew that having the talisman would greatly enhance his offensive capabilities, making him a formidable opponent. He spent the days leading up to the battle refining his techniques, focusing on mastering the Tengzhi Fusion Fist and harnessing the full power of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade. The Thunderstrike Talisman would be a game-changer in his attacks, and Aric wanted to ensure he could use it to its fullest potential. Chapter 26: Chapter 26 - Jarod is Impotent In the next few days, Lin meticulously ensured that Jarod consumed the Celibacy Curse Pill without suspicion. Jarod, unaware of the scheme, continued his usual routine, focused entirely on surpassing Aric and defeating him. He was determined to improve his skills and master his techniques. Each morning, Jarod would wake up with a morning erection. However, he resisted the urge to relieve himself, believing that reserving his sexual energy would help him channel his focus and determination toward winning the competition and gaining Sylvia''s affection. But over the next few days, his morning erections started to disappear. At first, he welcomed the change, thinking it allowed him to concentrate more on his training. However, as the days passed, he grew increasingly puzzled and concerned. One morning, after noticing the continued absence of his usual condition, Jarod decided to seek his master''s advice. "Master, I need to talk to you about something important," Jarod said, approaching Ryan Chen with a troubled expression. Ryan Chen, a stern and experienced cultivator, looked up from his meditation. "What is it, Jarod? You seem troubled." "Master, my... my morning wood has gone limp. It used to be fine, but now it''s just... not there," Jarod confessed, his face flushing with embarrassment. Ryan raised an eyebrow, clearly annoyed by the peculiar concern. "Jarod, are you seriously asking me to check your... situation?" "I don''t know what else to do, Master. I''m confused and worried," Jarod admitted. With a sigh, Ryan agreed to examine him. After a thorough check, Ryan''s expression turned serious. "Jarod, this is something serious," Ryan said, his tone grave. Jarod''s heart sank. "What happened, Master? What do you mean by serious?" Ryan hesitated before speaking. "Do you really want to hear it?" "Yes, tell me. I need to know," Jarod said, his voice filled with nervousness. "Jarod, you have become impotent. You are no longer the man you used to be," Ryan revealed. Jarod''s eyes widened in shock. "What? What do you mean I''m no longer a man?" Ryan continued, "Your condition is a result of a curse. It''s not just a physical ailment. It''s more profound and sinister." "This must be a joke. How can this happen? I am a genius talent. How can I not be a man?" Jarod said, his voice trembling with disbelief. "Master, check again. This might be a mistake," Jarod pleaded desperately. Ryan shook his head. "I wouldn''t have told you if I wasn''t sure myself." "Isn''t there a cure, Master? There must be something," Jarod said, panic creeping into his voice. Ryan sighed deeply. "If it were a physical injury, we could have used pills to regrow the organ. But this is different. The curse is fueled by the Qi in your body. The only way to remove it is to abolish your cultivation entirely." Jarod''s face went pale. "But that''s not the main issue. The curse won''t be removed from your body permanently. If you start cultivating again, the curse will reactivate, and you will become impotent once more." The revelation hit Jarod like a ton of bricks. He felt his world crumbling around him. "This can''t be right. I have dreams. What about Sylvia? What will she think when she finds out? She would leave me," Jarod thought anxiously. Ryan placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Jarod, I understand this is difficult, but you must stay strong. We will find a way." Jarod was furious, his mind racing with anger and suspicion. "Who did this? I''m sure it must be Aric. My sixth sense tells me he is behind all this." "Aric, I will not leave you until I kill you," Jarod vowed, his voice filled with unyielding determination. On the other hand, Aric was laughing out loud due to the notification he received from the system. [Ding! Congratulations host, You have gained +6000 Villain Halo, +60,000 Villain Points for successfully making the protagonist Jarod Lei impotent ] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] "My dear younger brother, keep giving me points." Aric said happily "I haven''t told Sylvia yet. I need to inform her to squeeze more points", Aric pondered. "Ha ha ha ! This is what I like being about villain", Aric laughed like a maniac. On the other hand, Jarod started focusing on his practice to relieve his stress. Despite his rigorous training, Jarod found his thoughts increasingly consumed by his personal troubles, particularly his condition and his strained relationship with Sylvia. His focus wavered, and it began to show in his performance. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One evening, after a particularly frustrating training session, Jarod approached his master once more. "Master, I can''t concentrate. My mind is all over the place," Jarod admitted, his frustration evident. Ryan Chen regarded him thoughtfully. "Jarod, perhaps this is a blessing in disguise. Without the distraction of women, you can fully dedicate yourself to your cultivation." Jarod''s expression darkened. "But Master, I don''t want to live like this. I don''t want to be impotent." Ryan sighed, a hint of disappointment in his eyes. "Jarod, your inability to focus is troubling. Your mind is easily swayed by external factors. This is a weakness you must overcome if you wish to succeed." Jarod looked down, feeling a mixture of shame and defiance. "I understand, Master, but this isn''t something I can just ignore." Ryan shook his head. "You were doing so well before, Jarod. But ever since Aric became a prominent figure in your life, your mind has shown many weaknesses." Jarod''s heart sank at his master''s words. "Master, please don''t say that. I will work harder. I will prove myself." Ryan''s eyes softened slightly. "I hope you do, Jarod. But know this: your path to greatness lies not just in your physical abilities but in your mental fortitude. Strengthen your mind, and your body will follow." With a heavy heart, Jarod resolved to push through his doubts and fears. As Ryan observed Jarod''s struggle, he couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of disappointment. Jarod had shown great promise initially, but his recent behavior had exposed significant weaknesses in his character. The way Jarod allowed his mind to be consumed by personal issues and distractions made Ryan question whether he had made the right choice in taking him on as a disciple. Ryan thought back to Aric''s offer and the possibility of aligning with him instead. Aric, despite his ruthless nature, had a clarity of purpose and a strength of will that Jarod seemed to lack. Ryan began to wonder if he had underestimated Aric and overestimated Jarod. "Perhaps I made a mistake," Ryan mused to himself. "Jarod has the potential, but his mind is not strong enough. If he continues like this, he will never achieve true greatness." These thoughts weighed heavily on Ryan as he watched Jarod struggle with his training and personal turmoil. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points in creating a rift between the master-disciple relationship.] Chapter 27: Chapter 27 - Sylvia confronts Jarod Aric reveled in the recent developments. Knowing Jarod''s impotence gave him an edge, and he intended to exploit it fully. Using his mother''s network of spies, Aric carefully spread the news of Jarod''s condition to Sylvia. Initially, Sylvia dismissed the rumors. However, her concern grew when Jarod failed to answer her calls. This was uncharacteristic of him. She rationalized that he was likely engrossed in his cultivation, but the uncertainty gnawed at her. Sylvia paced nervously in her room, biting her lip as she waited for a response from Jarod. The rumors of his impotence haunted her, and her mind raced with a mix of fear and doubt. She couldn''t shake the nagging thought that something was terribly wrong. She glanced at her phone, hoping for a message or a missed call, but there was nothing. Her heart ached with worry and frustration. Sylvia''s family had been relentless, pressuring her to reconsider her relationship with Jarod and to get back with Aric. The constant nagging, combined with Jarod''s sudden unavailability, made her feel trapped and overwhelmed. Despite everything, Sylvia''s love for Jarod remained strong. Yet, his lack of communication annoyed her, prompting her to take action. Determined to get to the bottom of things, Sylvia decided to meet Jarod in person. She knew she needed to see him, to hear the truth from his own lips. She sent Jarod a secret invitation to meet, hoping to confront him directly. The next morning, Sylvia dressed quickly in a simple yet elegant outfit, a long, flowing dress that covered her from neck to ankles, providing a sense of modesty and security. She wrapped a shawl around her shoulders, hiding her face with a wide-brimmed hat to avoid being recognized. Sylvia chose a secluded spot far from the Lei and Song family estates. It was a quaint, hidden caf¨¦ in a quiet part of town, surrounded by lush greenery and blooming flowers. The caf¨¦ was known for its privacy, with cozy nooks and crannies where patrons could have intimate conversations without fear of eavesdroppers. As she arrived at the caf¨¦, Sylvia found a secluded corner, away from prying eyes. The soft hum of conversation and the scent of fresh tea filled the air, creating a calming atmosphere. She ordered a cup of jasmine tea, hoping it would soothe her nerves, and settled into her seat, her eyes darting anxiously to the entrance every few seconds. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her heart pounded as she waited, her thoughts racing. What if the rumors were true? What if Jarod was hiding something from her? The uncertainty gnawed at her, making the minutes feel like hours. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Jarod arrived. He looked slightly flustered as he walked in, his eyes scanning the room until they landed on Sylvia. He made his way over to her, his expression a mix of confusion and concern. "So, you finally came?" Sylvia snapped, her voice tinged with anger and relief. Jarod, slightly flustered, replied, "What do you mean? You called me, right?" "I''ve been trying to reach you for days. What have you been doing?" Sylvia demanded, crossing her arms. "I''ve been practicing, Sylvia. You know I have a fight with Aric," Jarod explained, trying to keep his composure. "Practicing? You couldn''t spare a moment to answer my calls?" Sylvia retorted, her frustration evident. "Moreover," Jarod continued, "the family has turned our fight into a family competition. Instead of just fighting Aric, we have to compete against the entire younger generation." "Isn''t the family competition held every five years?" Sylvia asked, her curiosity piqued. "Yes, but this time they preponed it by a couple of months. It will start with my match against Aric, and the winner of this competition will be declared the Holy Son of the Lei family," Jarod explained. "What''s this Holy Son? Aren''t the main family members supposed to inherit the patriarch''s position?" Sylvia inquired, confused. "In our family, both Aric and I are sons of the patriarch. One of us will become the future patriarch. But the Holy Son title is for the strongest in the younger generation. They receive significant resources and have considerable influence within the family. The competition, held every five years, is open to members aged 16-30. This time, both Aric and I are eligible to compete along with many other. Not only that the current Holy Son is also participating. That''s why I need to practice more," Jarod elaborated. "So, that''s why you were busy practicing. I thought you had become impotent and were hiding it," Sylvia sighed. Jarod''s expression darkened. "Who told you that? Me, impotent? Are you joking?" "I heard rumors, but seeing your reaction, it seems like it might be true," Sylvia said, her tone serious. "Sylvia, don''t joke about such things. It''s not funny," Jarod snapped, visibly angry. Sylvia, taken aback, replied, "Why are you reacting like this? It sounds like you''re actually impotent." "Sylvia, don''t make jokes about your future husband," Jarod said, his voice firm. Sylvia blushed at the word "husband," her anger momentarily forgotten. But she quickly calmed herself. "Then again, why are you getting so hyped up after hearing this rumor?" she inquired. "If you want proof of my manhood, it can only be shown in private," Jarod lied, trying to maintain his composure. Seeing Jarod''s confidence, Sylvia felt that her worries might be unfounded. However, her phone buzzed with a new message, and she saw a video attachment with a note: "Watch it somewhere alone. It''s about Jarod." Sylvia excused herself and went to the washroom. She played the video, her hands trembling. The footage showed Jarod practicing, then suddenly stopping and shouting, "Who did this? Who made me impotent? Aric... Aric... It must be you.... I will kill you.. Ha ha ha!" Jarod''s laughter was maniacal and filled with rage. Seeing this video shocked Sylvia to her core. The man she loved was no longer the man she thought he was. She couldn''t have a future with Jarod if the rumors were true. All her dreams of a family with him seemed to crumble. Sylvia''s mind was a whirlwind of emotions. She felt devastated, betrayed, and confused. She had always believed in Jarod, but this video shattered her trust. She leaned against the washroom sink, her hands shaking as she tried to process what she had just seen. "How could this be happening?" she whispered to herself, tears streaming down her face. "I loved him... I believed in him..." Her thoughts spiraled further. "If Jarod is impotent, what does that mean for us? For our future? Can I really stand by him if he can''t be the man I need him to be?" She felt a deep sense of loss, not just for the future she had envisioned, but for the man she thought she knew. The video confirmed her worst fears, and she couldn''t deny the truth any longer. She no longer wants to see Jarod''s face and she quietly left the place. Chapter 28: Chapter 28 - Day Before The Match Jarod waited impatiently for Sylvia, but she never returned. After some time, he checked the washroom and discovered she was no longer there. He was furious. "You just left, leaving me alone here. Then why the hell did you call me here?" Jarod thought angrily. Seething with rage and confusion, Jarod left the caf¨¦ and returned to his residence. The family competition was just two days away, and he needed to focus. Meanwhile, Aric was in his room, receiving a blowjob from Alicia while another girl licked his balls. He was thoroughly enjoying the service. "Yes, suck more," Aric growled. He pushed his hand against Alicia''s head, trying to drive his member deeper into her throat. After some time, he released his pleasure. "Whoa! That was fun." Aric slapped the butts of Alicia and Hanna, the other maid, and sent them back. Feeling satisfied, he opened his system panel and reviewed the many notifications. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the daughter of destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the daughter of destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for creating a rift between the Jarod-Sylvia relationship.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] "What a great harvest. This plan worked really well," Aric thought with a sinister smile. "Let''s first see what my current state is. Status." [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique,Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master),Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword, Thunderstrike Talisman*1] [Villain Halo - 34,000] [Villain Points - 135,000] Cultivation Upgrade "Wow! Look at this. My points are over 100,000." "System, upgrade my cultivation to Spirit Severing." [Ding! Deducting 25,000 villain points and upgrading the host''s cultivation.] A burst of energy surged through Aric''s body. He felt himself getting stronger, nearing a breakthrough. Concentrating, he quickly ascended to the Spirit Severing (1st Stage). "System, why did it become so costly to upgrade my cultivation?" [Ding! As you advance further, the energy required for breakthroughs grows exponentially. Hence, the price increases.] "Stingy system. At least give me some discount," Aric said coldly. Despite his grumbling, he still had around 110,000 points. "Let''s keep them safe for now. I think I am strong enough. I just need to stop Ryan Chen from interfering." "I remember the Lei family usually holds a participant gathering a day before the competition to commemorate the event. The patriarch also gives a motivational speech. I should do something there." The next evening, a grand party was organized for all the participants. The Lei family estate was beautifully decorated, with lanterns casting a warm glow over the elegant gardens. Tables were laden with delicacies, and the scent of exotic dishes filled the air. The participants mingled, their excitement and nerves palpable. Friends and family members also attended, adding to the festive atmosphere. The patriarch stood on a grand balcony overlooking the garden. His presence commanded respect, and a hush fell over the crowd as he began to speak. "Welcome, my children," he began, his voice resonant and powerful. "This competition is not just a test of your strength but also of your character and resolve. Our family has a proud tradition of excellence, and each of you represents the future of our legacy. Remember, true power comes not just from cultivation, but from the heart and the mind. Fight with honor, and bring glory to the Lei family." His words stirred the participants, filling them with determination and pride. The gathering continued into the night, with laughter and conversations echoing through the gardens. The maids serving the wine were all Aric''s slaves. In fact, Aric had mind-controlled all the servants of the family. He had handed his blood to the servants, and they had mixed it with the food. Aric''s plan was simple: to control all the participants, ensuring an easy victory. Aric observed everything from a distance, a smug expression on his face. He saw Jarod standing silently by a table, seemingly lost in thought. After the gathering, Jarod was leaving when he noticed someone following him. Turning around, he saw Aric approaching. "What are you doing here, Aric?" Jarod asked, his voice tinged with irritation. Aric smiled smoothly. "I came to greet you before the match and to pay my respects to your master, Ryan Chen." Jarod''s anger flared. "Why do you treat my master as your own? He is my master, not yours." Aric shrugged nonchalantly. "Respect where respect is due, Jarod." Suddenly, Ryan Chen materialized from the ring on Jarod''s finger. His ethereal form glowed with a faint light as he faced Aric. "Aric, what is it you seek?" Ryan Chen asked, his voice calm but commanding. Aric bowed respectfully. "Master Chen, I merely came to wish Jarod well in the upcoming competition. It would be an honor to receive your blessing as well." Ryan Chen nodded slightly, acknowledging the courtesy. "Very well. May both of you fight with honor." As Aric turned to leave, he discreetly flicked his wrist, releasing a minuscule talisman imbued with powerful concealment techniques. The talisman, almost invisible, floated towards Ryan Chen. Aric had spent considerable time refining it to ensure it could bypass Ryan''s formidable defenses. Ryan Chen, focused on his conversation with Jarod, did not notice the talisman''s approach. It merged seamlessly with his ethereal form, its effects delayed to activate after twelve hours, designed to suppress his soul for six critical hours during the competition. The talisman was a specially crafted Soul Suppression Talisman, designed to target Ryan Chen, who was residing in Jarod''s ring. With his plan in motion, Aric left the gathering, heading back to his villa. Once there, he reviewed his plan one last time, ensuring every detail was in place. The next day would be the culmination of his efforts, and he intended to emerge victorious. The gathering continued into the night, with the participants unaware of the subtle manipulations at play. Aric returned to his room, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips. "Tomorrow, everything will change. The Lei family will see my true power," he thought, feeling the surge of energy from his recent breakthrough. He settled into bed, confident that his plans were flawless and his victory assured. As he drifted off to sleep, visions of his future dominance filled his mind. . Chapter 29: Chapter 29 - The Match Day The morning dawned with an air of tension and excitement. Today was the day of the Lei family competition, a pivotal event that held significant consequences for both Aric and Jarod. Jarod woke up early, the first light of dawn filtering through his window. He stretched, feeling the familiar weight of his responsibilities pressing down on him. Today was his chance to redeem himself, to win the title of Holy Son, and to rekindle his relationship with Sylvia. Standing before a mirror, Jarod took a deep breath. "This is it. This is my chance to prove myself. I can''t let anyone down." He splashed water on his face, the cold shock waking him fully. After dressing in his best combat attire, he sat for a moment, meditating to center his thoughts. Sylvia''s face flashed in his mind. "I''ll win this for us," he whispered to himself, feeling a surge of determination. Aric, on the other hand, woke up with a smirk on his face. He had planned everything meticulously. Today was not just about the competition; it was about asserting his dominance and accumulating villain points. He stretched luxuriously in his bed, the thrill of his schemes running through him. "This is going to be a good day," he thought, a cold glint in his eyes. He dressed in his combat gear, feeling the power thrumming in his veins from his recent breakthrough. "Jarod, Sylvia... your downfall is near," he murmured, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "This competition will be the perfect stage for my rise." Both young men made their way to the Lei family event grounds, each with their own thoughts and motivations. As Jarod walked through the estate, he could feel the energy in the air. Servants and fellow disciples wished him luck, their words bolstering his resolve. He made his way to the arena, his heart pounding with anticipation. "This is my chance to prove my worth," he thought, clenching his fists. "I can''t afford to lose. Sylvia is counting on me." The Lei family competition was a grand spectacle, held at the family''s prestigious event grounds. The arena was a massive open-air stadium, nestled in a picturesque valley surrounded by lush forests and towering mountains. The stadium could accommodate thousands, with tiered seating arranged in a circular fashion around the central combat ring. The ring itself was a masterpiece, crafted from reinforced stone and adorned with intricate carvings of mythical creatures, symbolizing the Lei family''s ancient heritage. The entire Lei estate was abuzz with excitement. From the youngest servants to the eldest elders, everyone was talking about the competition and placing their bets on their favorite participants. Conversations filled the air, and anticipation was palpable. "Who do you think will win?" a servant asked another as they arranged refreshments. "I''ve put my money on Jarod. He''s been training hard," replied the other, nodding confidently. "Aric is a dark horse," an elder commented to his peer. "He''s cunning and resourceful. Don''t underestimate him." "I heard Lei Feng is participating again. Do you think anyone stands a chance against him?" a young man asked. "He''s been the Holy Son for five years. It''ll be tough, but who knows? This year might be different," another replied. A makeshift betting booth had been set up outside the stadium, drawing crowds eager to wager on the matches. The list of matches was displayed prominently, with odds and favorites clearly marked. "I hear Xu Ming is a formidable opponent," one spectator said, placing his bet. "True, but don''t forget about Mei Ling. She''s swift and has a unique fighting style," another replied, carefully choosing his wager. The competition followed a knockout format. Each match was an elimination round, with participants giving their all to advance to the next stage. The matches were pre-decided, ensuring a fair and thrilling contest. Among the famous names were: Xu Ming: Known for his brute strength and unyielding determination. He was a crowd favorite, with many betting on his sheer power to see him through. Mei Ling: Renowned for her agility and speed. She had a reputation for outmaneuvering her opponents and striking with precision. Tian Wei: A strategic genius who relied on his intellect and tactical prowess. He was a dark horse, with fewer bets but high potential. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Na: A master of elemental techniques, her control over fire and water made her a dangerous adversary.The Current Holy Son Among the competitors was the current Holy Son, Lei Feng, a figure of great renown within the family. His presence added an extra layer of intensity to the competition. Lei Feng had held the title for the past five years, and his strength was legendary. He was in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm, a level of power that few could match. His reputation was that of an unbeatable force, and many in the crowd whispered about the possibility of him retaining his title. "I bet a hundred gold coins on Lei Feng retaining his title," one elder said confidently. "He''s unbeatable! My money''s on him too," another agreed, scribbling down his wager. "I''ve never seen anyone challenge him successfully," a young disciple added. "He''s on a different level." People continued on placing their bets on different players and this betting frenzy was had started. On the other hand, as the time for the competition approached, the patriarch of the Lei family, a venerable figure with a commanding presence, made his entrance. He walked with a dignified grace, his long robes flowing behind him. The crowd fell silent, and all eyes turned to him. The patriarch ascended a grand balcony overlooking the arena. His voice carried across the stadium, silencing the crowd. "Welcome, my children," he began, his tone resonant with authority. "Today, we gather not just to witness a contest of strength but to celebrate the spirit and honor of our family. Each of you represents the future of the Lei legacy. Fight with dignity, uphold our values, and may the best among you rise to become the Holy Son." His words were met with thunderous applause, the crowd''s enthusiasm reaching a fever pitch. The elders, seated in a reserved section, nodded in approval. Mia and Ulsa, both seated alongside the patriarch, exchanged a glance of mutual respect and anticipation. The first match of the day was announced, and the crowd buzzed with excitement. Jarod entered the fighting arena first, his heart pounding with determination. The vast stadium roared with approval, the audience eager to see him in action. He scanned the crowd, focusing on the task ahead. Aric entered shortly after, a sly smile playing on his lips. He moved with a confident stride, knowing that today was his chance to make a significant impact. The patriarch gave the signal, and the matches began, each competitor striving to prove their worth and secure their place in the family hierarchy. Chapter 30: Chapter 30 - The Match Begins [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 36 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 24 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 24,000] Jarod saw Aric. The rage in his heart was getting out of control. The anger he had for Aric was surging. Aric was the one who made Sylvia question him. Aric was the one who took his mother from him. Aric was the one who made him impotent. He knew this opponent of his was his ultimate enemy. "For me, it is most important to eliminate Aric in this match or at the least make him miserable enough that he won''t stand up again," Jarod thought to himself. "And about the consequences? It won''t affect me much as I will become the Holy Son as well as the future patriarch." He knew Aric was stronger than him in terms of cultivation, but he believed his Primal Chaos Physique and his skills would compensate for this. He still had a trump card: his master. Earlier that morning, Jarod had a conversation with his master, Ryan Chen. In his secluded training chamber, Jarod bowed deeply before the ethereal form of his master, who resided within a mystical ring. "Master, today is the day of the competition," Jarod said respectfully. "I know Aric is strong, but I am determined to win." Ryan Chen nodded, his eyes filled with a mix of pride and concern. "Jarod, remember, you have trained hard for this moment. Use your skills wisely, and if things go awry, I will be here to assist you." "Master, there is a rule in the competition that external interference is not allowed. So, how you will help me?" Jarod asked "Don''t worry. I have strong stealth skills. No body will be able to detect my presence. You should focus on your fight.", Ryan answered. "Thank you, Master. Your guidance means everything to me," Jarod replied, feeling a surge of confidence. Aric was fuming as he entered the stage. The sight of Jarod only intensified his anger. He remembered the ever since Jarod got the opportunity to meet Ryan chen, he always suffered defeat from Jarod. Although that was the previous host but still those memories had become a part of him. He remembered all the times Jarod had bested him, the way he had always seemed to have the upper hand. Today, Aric was determined to change that. His eyes burned with a fierce determination to crush his rival once and for all. As Aric entered the stage, he greeted Jarod, a mocking smile on his lips. The crowd was buzzing with excitement, eager to see the clash between these two formidable opponents. The referee also came forward to announce the rules. "The match has a few rules." "First, no one can use more than two talismans." "Second, if any participant is out of the arena, the other person will be declared the winner. " "Third, no lethal force is to be used." "Fourth, external interference will result in immediate disqualification." "Fifth, all participants must adhere to the principles of fair play and honor." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the sound of a large trumpet, the match began. The atmosphere was electric, and both fighters took their stances, ready to unleash their full potential. The battle for the title of Holy Son had officially commenced, and the fate of the Lei family hung in the balance. The tension in the arena was palpable as Jarod and Aric faced each other. The crowd fell silent, every eye glued to the combatants. The atmosphere was electric, a palpable anticipation hanging in the air. The two opponents stood in the center of the arena, eyes locked, each sizing up the other. As the trumpet blast faded, both fighters sprang into action. Jarod moved first, utilizing his Shadow Step Technique to close the distance between them in an instant. His form blurred, and he reappeared behind Aric, launching a powerful Asura Slash aimed at his back. Aric, however, was prepared. With a swift pivot, he parried the strike with his Heavenly Jade Sword, the clash of metal echoing through the arena. Sparks flew as their weapons met, the force of the impact sending shockwaves through the air. "You''re not the only one who''s been training, Jarod," Aric sneered, pushing back against the force of Jarod''s attack. "And you''re not the only one with a few tricks up his sleeve," Jarod shot back, his eyes blazing with determination. The crowd was on the edge of their seats, gasping and cheering with each exchange. "Did you see that move?" one spectator exclaimed. "Jarod''s really holding his own!" "Aric''s not going easy on him," another replied. "This is anyone''s match!" The match had just begun but everyone knew this was going to be the most exciting match of the competition. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique,Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword, Thunderstrike Talisman*1] [Villain Halo - 34,000] [Villain Points - 110,000] ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I did not know, how fast we reached Chapter 30. While writing initially, my idea for this novel was not even fully developed. It was a very small idea but as time progressed, more ideas began to emerge and here we are. As this is my first novel, if you find any mistake, just point it out in the comments and i will try to accommodate those changes. Chapter 31: Chapter 31 - The Fight Gets Intensified Aric retaliated with a rapid series of strikes, his sword moving in a blur. Jarod parried and dodged with agility, their movements a deadly dance of skill and precision. The ground beneath them cracked from the sheer force of their blows. With a roar, Aric spun around, his sword slicing through the air in a wide arc. Jarod ducked and countered with a quick thrust aimed at Aric''s shoulder. Aric twisted his body, narrowly avoiding the strike, and launched a counterattack, his blade cutting through the air with deadly precision. Jarod blocked with his sword, the force of the impact vibrating up his arm. Aric saw an opening and launched his Tengzhi Fusion Fist, a powerful technique that combined his physical strength with his martial arts prowess. The blow connected with Jarod''s side, sending him skidding across the arena. "You''re strong, but strength alone won''t win this," Jarod said, grimacing as he regained his footing. He countered with his Shadow Step Technique again, appearing above Aric and striking down with a spinning Asura Slash. Aric barely managed to raise his sword in time to block, the force of the impact driving him to one knee. The audience erupted into a frenzy, the intensity of the battle captivating everyone. The air was thick with anticipation, every clash of swords causing hearts to race and breaths to be held. "That was close!" a young warrior exclaimed, clutching the railing in front of him. "Aric is relentless," a woman in a crimson robe murmured, her eyes wide with admiration. "But Jarod... he''s not backing down at all." In the VIP section, an elder with a long, white beard stroked his chin thoughtfully. "This match is a testament to their hard work and dedication," he said to his companion. "Such talent in the younger generation is truly remarkable." "Remarkable indeed," his companion agreed, nodding. Aric''s eyes narrowed as he activated the first subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Shadow Slice. Instantly, his blade multiplied, striking from multiple angles at once. Jarod, though skilled, struggled to keep up. He blocked most of the attacks, but a few nicked him, drawing blood that stained the arena floor. The crowd gasped, eyes wide with anticipation. Aric sneered, his confidence unshaken. "Let''s see how long you can last." He activated the second subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Phantom Strike. Shadows enveloped his form, and he seemed to split into multiple afterimages, each one launching an attack on Jarod. Jarod''s eyes darted around, trying to discern the real Aric from the illusions. He activated his Shadow Step Technique, his form becoming a blur as he weaved through the afterimages, countering with a powerful Asura Slash. The arena erupted in a symphony of clashing blades and crackling energy. The ground beneath them trembled, cracks spreading out like spiderwebs from the force of their attacks. Both fighters were now breathing heavily, their bodies bruised and battered. Each strike and parry resonated with the audience, who watched in breathless silence. "Why do you keep fighting, Jarod?" Aric spat, his voice filled with venom. "You know you''re outmatched. Just give up and accept your fate." "I''ll never give up," Jarod replied, his voice steady and resolute. "I fight for those I love, for the honor of my family, and for my own redemption. You fight only for yourself, Aric. That''s why you''ll never truly win." Aric''s face twisted in anger. "You''re a fool, Jarod. Your ideals will be your downfall." Jarod''s gaze hardened. "Maybe, but at least I''ll fall with my integrity intact." With a swift motion, Jarod reached into his robe and pulled out two talismans. One glowed with a fierce red light, the other shimmered with a protective blue aura. He knew this was his chance to turn the tide. "Let''s see how you handle this," Jarod said, activating the offensive talisman, the Inferno Talisman. Flames erupted around him, the air crackling with intense heat. He swung his sword, sending a wave of fire towards Aric. Aric''s eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly activated the third subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Eclipse Barrage. A torrent of shadowy blades erupted from his sword, converging on Jarod''s fiery attack. The two forces clashed mid-air, creating a spectacular explosion that sent shockwaves through the arena. As the dust settled, Jarod activated the defensive talisman, the Aegis Talisman, creating a protective barrier around him. Aric''s shadowy blades crashed into the barrier, each impact sending ripples through the shimmering shield. "You think you can hide behind that shield forever?" Aric taunted, pouring more energy into his attacks. Jarod gritted his teeth, the strain evident on his face. "I''m not hiding," he said, his voice filled with determination. "I''m fighting." With a roar, Jarod launched himself at Aric, his blade blazing with a fierce light. The two collided once more, their clash sending shockwaves through the arena. Aric''s Phantom Strike faltered under Jarod''s relentless assault. Aric was forced to dodge and deflect with increasing desperation. "You can''t keep this up forever," Aric growled, his voice strained. He channeled more energy into his blade, the shadows around him growing darker and more menacing. "I''ll break you." "I''d like to see you try!" Jarod shouted back, his resolve unwavering. He activated his Asura''s Berserker Rage, his aura flaring a deep red. His strength and speed increased dramatically, catching Aric off guard. The audience was on the edge of their seats, the tension in the air almost tangible. Gasps and murmurs rippled through the crowd as they watched the two combatants push each other to their limits. Jarod focused, drawing upon his Primordial Chaos Scripture to steady his mind. The intense battle had taken its toll, but he knew he had to dig deeper. He channeled his energy into Asura''s Soul Devour, a technique that targeted Aric''s very soul. The air around him crackled with dark energy as he unleashed the attack. Spectral tendrils shot forward, aiming directly for Aric. The spectral energy crashed into Aric, who staggered back, a look of shock crossing his face. He felt an intense pressure on his soul, a sensation unlike any he had ever experienced. For a moment, fear flickered in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by a seething rage. "You''ll pay for that," Aric growled, his voice low and dangerous. Summoning his Phantom Strike subskill again, shadows enveloped his form. He seemed to split into multiple afterimages, each one launching a coordinated attack on Jarod. The crowd gasped in unison, the tension in the arena escalating with every passing second. Jarod''s eyes darted around, trying to anticipate the oncoming onslaught. With a swift movement, he began to counter the attacks, his sword moving in a blur. He managed to block most of the strikes, but a few slipped through his defenses, nicking him and drawing blood that stained the arena floor. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s eyes blazed with fury. The sight of Jarod''s blood only seemed to embolden him further. "I''m just getting started," he hissed. With a flick of his wrist, he activated the third subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Eclipse Barrage. A torrent of shadowy blades erupted from his sword, converging on Jarod from all directions. The sheer volume of blades was overwhelming, darkening the arena as they closed in. The audience held their breath, the sheer scale of the attack leaving them in awe and terror. Jarod''s mind raced. He knew that he couldn''t dodge this attack; it was too widespread. Instead, he planted his feet firmly on the ground and summoned all his remaining energy. His aura flared around him, creating a protective barrier of crimson light. The shadowy blades crashed into the barrier with tremendous force, each impact sending shockwaves through the arena. Jarod grunted, the strain evident on his face, but he held firm. The ground beneath him cracked and splintered from the sheer force of the barrage. Aric watched, his eyes narrowing. He could see the strain on Jarod''s face, the way his body trembled under the relentless assault. "You''re finished, Jarod!" he roared, pouring even more energy into the attack. Jarod''s barrier began to flicker, the strain becoming almost unbearable. He knew he had to do something, and fast. Summoning the last of his strength, he let out a roar and pushed back against the onslaught. The barrier expanded, repelling the shadowy blades with a burst of energy. For a moment, everything was silent. The audience watched in stunned silence, unable to believe what they had just witnessed. Jarod stood, panting heavily, his body battered and bruised but still standing. Aric, meanwhile, looked equally exhausted, his face twisted in a mix of anger and disbelief. "This isn''t over," Jarod said, his voice low but filled with unwavering determination. "I won''t stop until I''ve defeated you." Aric''s eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on his sword. "Then let''s end this," he said, his voice cold and resolute. Chapter 32: Chapter 32 - Where are you, Master? As the battle raged on, Jarod realized he was nearing his limit. He had underestimated Aric''s strength and cunning, and the relentless assault was taking its toll. Desperation began to creep in, and he knew he needed help. Drawing upon his last resort, Jarod called out to his master for assistance. "Master! I need your help!" Jarod shouted, his voice tinged with urgency. He expected a response, a surge of power or guidance, but nothing happened. The arena remained silent, the only sounds being the heavy breathing of the combatants and the murmurs of the audience. Confusion and panic flickered in Jarod''s eyes as he called out again, louder this time. "Master! Please!" Still, there was no response. Jarod''s heart sank, a cold dread settling over him. Why wasn''t his master answering? Had he been abandoned at this critical moment? The thought gnawed at him, adding to the emotional turmoil already churning within him. Unbeknownst to Jarod, the reason for his master''s absence was Aric''s cunning use of the Soul Suppression Talisman. The talisman created a barrier, preventing Jarod''s master from intervening in the battle. Aric had planned this meticulously, ensuring that Jarod would be isolated and vulnerable. "What''s wrong, Jarod? Feeling abandoned?" Aric taunted, his voice dripping with mockery. "It seems even your master has given up on you." Jarod''s eyes widened with a mix of anger and betrayal. Could it be true? Was his master already supporting Aric, using him just for show? The seed of doubt took root in his mind, shaking his confidence to its core. The very foundation of his beliefs was crumbling, and the emotional weight was almost unbearable. "No¡­ it can''t be," Jarod muttered to himself, trying to shake off the encroaching despair. "I have to win. I have to kill Aric. For my family¡­ for my honor¡­ for my redemption." His resolve hardened, and he pushed the doubts aside. The emotional turmoil was fuel for his determination. With a roar, he launched himself at Aric, his attacks fueled by a desperate need to win. Aric, sensing the intensity of Jarod''s attack, was momentarily taken aback. He raised his sword to block, but Jarod''s blow was too powerful. The impact sent Aric skidding backward, his composure finally shaken. "You think you can win just because you''re desperate?" Aric sneered, though his voice now carried a hint of uncertainty. He activated the second subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Phantom Strike, hoping to regain control of the battle. Shadows enveloped his form, and he seemed to split into multiple afterimages, each one launching an attack on Jarod. Jarod managed to block most of the attacks but was nicked by a few, his blood staining the arena floor. "Fancy tricks won''t save you, Aric!" Jarod, his mind a maelstrom of doubt and determination, knew he had to end this. He had one powerful move left, one that could turn the tide. With a primal scream, he activated his Primordial Chaos Scripture, drawing upon its deepest reserves. The ground beneath him cracked, and the air hummed with energy as he unleashed a strike that could only be compared to the power of someone in the Spirit Severing (5th Stage). S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s eyes widened in shock. He quickly activated his defensive talisman, the Heavenly Guardian Talisman, which he had purchased from the system just before the fight. A radiant barrier formed around him, absorbing most of the impact, but the sheer force of Jarod''s attack broke through, sending Aric flying across the arena. Aric crashed into the ground, injured but not defeated. How did Jarod manage such a powerful attack? Aric thought, bewildered. He must have the support of the heavens, the will of the world aiding him. Aric, now desperate, reached for his trump card. He had one talisman left: the Thunderstrike Talisman, an offensive weapon he had obtained from the system''s lottery. As Jarod staggered, drained from his last attack, Aric activated the Thunderstrike Talisman. A massive bolt of lightning descended from the sky, striking Jarod with unrelenting force. Jarod screamed in agony as the electricity coursed through his body, his defenses shattered. The crowd gasped, witnessing the sheer power of Aric''s final move. Jarod''s thoughts raced as he fell to his knees. Why didn''t Master come? Have you truly abandoned me? Or has he been with Aric all along? The doubts and betrayal tore at his heart, but he had no time to dwell on them. He had to win, he had to survive, for his family, for his honor, for his redemption. With one last, defiant cry, Jarod tried to rise, but his strength was gone. The lightning had taken its toll, and he collapsed onto the arena floor, unconscious. Aric, panting heavily, stood over his fallen opponent, his body trembling from the exertion. Despite the toll the battle had taken on him, a triumphant smile spread across his face. He had won against Jarod, even with the will of the world seemingly supporting his rival. This victory proved that Jarod''s protagonist halo wasn''t as invincible as he had feared. Sooner or later, Aric would be able to kill him without difficulty. "The match is over! The winner is Aric Lei!" the referee declared. The crowd erupted into cheers and applause, the sound filling the arena like a thunderstorm. Many had lost their bets, but they couldn''t help but be amazed by Aric''s battle prowess. Conversations buzzed through the stands as spectators marveled at the intensity of the fight. "Did you see that Thunderstrike Talisman? Unbelievable!" "I thought Jarod had him for sure, but Aric turned it around!" "That was the most intense battle I''ve ever seen. Aric Lei is truly a force to be reckoned with." As Aric reveled in his victory, he glanced at the defeated Jarod, who lay unconscious on the arena floor. He felt a surge of satisfaction knowing that despite all the advantages the world had thrown at Jarod, he had still emerged victorious. Chapter 33: Chapter 33 - Competition is getting Wilder he arena was in an uproar after the match. Everyone buzzed with excitement, talking about Aric and the spectacular battle they had just witnessed. Aric left the fighting arena, his presence still commanding the awe of those around him. Meanwhile, the rescue team, known as the Silver Guardians, arrived and took Jarod away from the battlefield. Since it was a knockout match, Jarod was out of the competition, and his dreams of being with Sylvia were shattered. The Lei family would now follow Aric''s arrangement, removing all their support from the Song family¡ªa devastating blow. As Aric arrived at his private rest room, reserved for participants to rest before and after their matches, he found Mia, Alicia, and Ulsa waiting for him. "Aric, you were amazing out there!" Mia exclaimed, rushing to embrace him. Ulsa followed suit, her eyes shining with pride. "Congratulations, young master," Alicia added, her voice filled with genuine admiration. She leaned in and kissed him on the cheek, followed by Mia and Ulsa, each showing their affection. Aric smiled, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten. He reached into his storage ring and retrieved a pill, the Rejuvenation Elixir, known for its potent healing properties. He swallowed it, feeling the warmth spread through his body as it began to heal his wounds. "I need some time to recuperate," Aric said, leaning back onto a soft lounge. Alicia immediately started giving him a massage, her hands skilled and gentle. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mia and Ulsa left after congratulating him, their presence needed for the ongoing event. Before Ulsa departed, Aric gave her a directive. "Find Jarod and tell him to submit to me if he wants to live a better life. Make it clear that his only path forward is under my rule." Ulsa nodded, understanding the weight of her mission. "I''ll see to it personally, Aric." Left alone with Alicia, Aric closed his eyes and allowed himself to rest. His mind, however, was already racing with thoughts of the upcoming matches. In the arena, the matches continued, each one more intense than the last. The audience was abuzz with excitement, discussing the prowess and potential of the contestants. Rian vs. Hilda Rian, in the peak of the Core Formation Realm, known for his Lightning Fist Technique, faced Hilda, a master of Earth Manipulation, also in the Core Formation Realm. As they stepped into the arena, the crowd whispered in anticipation. "Rian''s lightning is unstoppable," one spectator remarked. "But Hilda''s earth techniques are solid. This will be interesting," another replied. Rian launched himself at Hilda, his fists crackling with electricity. "Lightning Fist Barrage!" he roared, sending a flurry of electric punches towards Hilda. Hilda countered with "Earthen Shield," a wall of stone rising to absorb the blows. The ground trembled as sparks flew, and the audience gasped in awe. Rian was relentless, pouring more qi into his attacks, breaking through Hilda''s defenses. With a final, powerful strike, he shattered the earthen shield and knocked Hilda out of the ring. "Did you see that? His qi control is impeccable," someone in the crowd exclaimed. Another nodded. "No wonder he''s favored to win." The audience erupted in cheers for Rian''s dazzling display of power. Lena vs. Tobias Lena, in the late stages of the Core Formation Realm, a master of Water Arts, faced Tobias, who wielded the power of Fire and was also in the late Core Formation Realm. The tension was palpable as they squared off. "Lena''s water techniques are so fluid and adaptable," a spectator commented. "Tobias'' fire is fierce. This clash of elements will be epic," another added. Lena summoned a torrent of water, "Aqua Serpent," sending a massive wave crashing towards Tobias. He countered with "Inferno Blaze," a pillar of fire that evaporated the water on contact. The arena filled with steam, obscuring the view. The crowd leaned in, eager to catch glimpses of the fighters. "I can''t see! What''s happening?" someone shouted. Through the steam, Lena''s voice rang out. "Tsunami Crush!" A massive wave of water surged, breaking through the fire and enveloping Tobias. The steam cleared, revealing Tobias knocked out and drenched. "Her qi control is incredible," an observer noted. "She used the steam as cover. Brilliant strategy," another agreed. Lena claimed her victory to the cheers of the crowd. Zane vs. Marla Zane, in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm and a warrior with unmatched sword skills, faced Marla, who specialized in Wind Techniques and was in the late Core Formation Realm. The audience buzzed with excitement for this highly anticipated match. "Zane''s swordsmanship is legendary," someone whispered. "Marla''s wind techniques are no joke. This will be a test of skill," another replied. Zane''s blade danced through the air, "Sword Dance of the Heavens," each swing precise and deadly. Marla responded with "Cyclone Dance," her movements creating powerful gusts of wind. Their clash was a whirlwind of steel and air, each trying to outmaneuver the other. The audience watched in awe as the fighters moved with incredible speed and agility. "This is amazing! They''re both so skilled," a spectator exclaimed. "I can''t keep up with their movements," another added. Marla summoned a talisman, "Wind Barrier," creating a protective shield around her. Zane''s blade struck the barrier, sparks flying. "Using talismans now? Clever," Zane muttered, summoning his own talisman, "Lightning Edge," enhancing his sword with electrical energy. With a powerful strike, Zane''s blade shattered the wind barrier, disarming Marla and securing his win. "Zane''s mastery over qi and swordsmanship is unmatched," someone in the crowd said. "He deserved that win. Incredible fight," another agreed. The audience cheered loudly for Zane''s victory, appreciating the display of skill and strategy. The crowd buzzed with excitement as the next set of matches was announced. Among the famous names were Xu Ming, Mei Ling, Tian Wei, Li Na, and the current Holy Son, Lei Feng. Each of these competitors brought their unique skills and formidable reputations to the arena. Xu Ming vs. Mei Ling Xu Ming, known for his brute strength, faced off against Mei Ling, renowned for her agility and speed. The crowd was divided, with many betting on Xu Ming''s raw power and others on Mei Ling''s nimble movements. Xu Ming wasted no time, charging at Mei Ling with a thunderous roar. "Iron Fist Strike!" His fist glowed with a metallic sheen as he swung it towards Mei Ling. Mei Ling dodged effortlessly, her movements a blur. "Shadow Step!" she whispered, disappearing and reappearing behind Xu Ming, delivering a swift kick to his back. "You''re quick, but can you handle this?" Xu Ming growled, his body expanding as he activated "Titan''s Might." His muscles bulged, and his skin hardened, making him almost invulnerable. The audience gasped, many commenting on Xu Ming''s impressive transformation. "He''s unstoppable now!" someone shouted. Mei Ling narrowed her eyes. "Speed over strength," she muttered, activating her "Phantom Dance" technique. She became a whirlwind of motion, striking Xu Ming from all directions. Her blows, though not powerful individually, accumulated damage over time. Xu Ming swung wildly, trying to catch Mei Ling, but she was too fast. "Stand still and fight me like a real warrior!" he bellowed. Mei Ling smirked. "A real warrior knows when to fight and when to dodge." With a final burst of speed, she delivered a decisive blow to Xu Ming''s head, knocking him out. The crowd erupted in cheers for Mei Ling''s victory, admiring her skill and strategy. Tian Wei vs. Li Na Next up were Tian Wei, a strategic genius, and Li Na, a master of elemental techniques. The anticipation was palpable, as both fighters were known for their intelligence and control over their abilities. Tian Wei began by assessing the battlefield. "I''ll make the first move," he declared, summoning "Earth Wall" to create a barrier between them. Li Na smirked, her hands glowing with energy. "Fire and water will break your defenses," she said, launching a "Flame Wave" at the earth wall, followed by a "Water Serpent." The earth wall crumbled under the combined attack, and Tian Wei leaped back, his mind racing. "Clever, but not clever enough." He activated "Wind Blade," sending sharp gusts of wind towards Li Na. Li Na countered with "Aqua Shield," water swirling around her to deflect the wind blades. "You''ll have to do better than that, Wei." Tian Wei smiled. "I intend to." He used "Illusionary Mirage," creating multiple copies of himself. The clones surrounded Li Na, confusing her. "Which one is real?" Li Na muttered, her eyes darting around. She unleashed a "Flame Burst" in all directions, hoping to hit the real Tian Wei. From the shadows, the real Tian Wei appeared, striking with "Shadow Strike." Li Na staggered, her defenses broken. "You rely too much on brute force," Tian Wei said, standing over her. "Sometimes, it''s the mind that wins the battle." Li Na gritted her teeth. "Not yet!" she screamed, summoning her remaining strength to unleash "Inferno Tsunami," a massive wave of fire and water. Tian Wei barely managed to shield himself with "Stone Barrier," but the attack took a toll on him. He was panting, but he stood victorious as Li Na collapsed, exhausted. The audience erupted in applause, impressed by the tactical brilliance displayed by both fighters. Lei Feng (Current Holy Son) vs Zhang Lei The final match of the day featured Lei Feng, the current Holy Son. His presence alone added an extra layer of intensity to the competition. Lei Feng had held the title for the past five years, and his strength was legendary. He was in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm, a level of power that few could match. Lei Feng stepped into the arena with an air of confidence. His opponent, Zhang Lei, a young but determined cultivator, trembled slightly but stood his ground. "You''re brave to face me," Lei Feng said, his voice calm and steady. "But bravery alone won''t save you." The young cultivator nodded, his resolve firm. "I won''t back down." The match began with a flurry of movements. Lei Feng''s "Heavenly Palm Strike" sent shockwaves through the air, but the young cultivator countered with "Iron Body Technique," absorbing the impact. "You have some skill," Lei Feng acknowledged, "but not enough." He summoned "Celestial Dragon''s Roar," a technique that unleashed a dragon-shaped energy blast. The young cultivator barely dodged, using "Swift Wind Step" to evade the attack. He retaliated with "Thunder Clap," aiming to paralyze Lei Feng. Lei Feng smirked, effortlessly deflecting the attack. "Impressive, but futile." He activated "Golden Armor," his body shimmering with an impenetrable aura. The crowd watched in awe, many whispering about Lei Feng''s unparalleled power. "He''s unbeatable," someone muttered. The young cultivator, realizing the disparity in their strength, made a desperate move. "I won''t give up!" he shouted, launching a final, powerful strike. Lei Feng met the attack head-on, his "Heavenly Dragon Fist" colliding with the young cultivator''s blow. The force of the impact sent the young cultivator flying, unconscious before he hit the ground. The audience roared with approval, celebrating Lei Feng''s victory. He stood tall, his expression serene. "Another step towards retaining my title," he murmured, leaving the arena. Chapter 34: Chapter 34 - Aric Vs Lei Fang (Current Holy Son) The matches continued in a whirlwind of action, and soon it was Aric''s turn once again. This time, he was facing Tian Wei, one of the Lei family''s geniuses. Tian Wei had reached the Core Formation stage at the age of 25 and was now 27, standing at the 6th stage of Core Formation. The crowd buzzed with excitement and anticipation as the two fighters stepped into the arena. People believed that Aric is in Nascent Soul Realm and he was considered a prodigy as he did it at the age of 20 years. However, nobody knew that he had actually reached the Spirit Severing Realm. In the fight against Jarod, everybody saw Aric''s power and they felt that he must have special means due to which he was able to block the power of Spirit Severing Realm but still many people were unaware about it. On the other hand, the audience buzzed with excitement as the bets were placed. "Tian Wei is a prodigy. Reaching the 6th stage of Core Formation at his age is no small feat," one spectator said. "But Aric has been unstoppable. Did you see how he defeated Jarod? This match will be interesting," another replied. Tian Wei, confident and composed, addressed Aric as they squared off. "You''ve had an impressive run, Aric, but it ends here. I won''t go down as easily as the others." Aric smirked, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Bold words, Tian Wei. Let''s see if you can back them up." As the gong sounded, Tian Wei immediately went on the offensive. "Mountain Crushing Fist!" he yelled, his fist glowing with earth energy as he aimed a powerful punch at Aric. Aric sidestepped effortlessly, his movements a blur. "Shadow Step," he muttered, disappearing from Tian Wei''s sight and reappearing behind him. He struck with "Phantom Strike," shadows enveloping his form as he launched multiple attacks. Tian Wei barely managed to block the first few strikes with "Iron Wall Technique," a defensive skill that hardened his skin. However, Aric was relentless, each strike precise and powerful. Aric had bought another skill called Lighting Palm from the system after seeing how effective it was against Jarod. He wanted to test it out and this fight seemed a good place for it. "Lightning Palm!" Aric shouted, his palm crackling with electric energy. He thrust it forward, breaking through Tian Wei''s defenses and sending him sprawling to the ground. The crowd erupted in gasps and cheers. "Did you see that? Aric''s speed and precision are unmatched," someone exclaimed. "I had my money on Tian Wei, but Aric is just too strong," another admitted. Aric stood over Tian Wei, who was struggling to get up. "Three moves. I told you, it was a piece of cake," Aric said, his voice cold and detached. Tian Wei looked up, a mix of anger and defeat in his eyes. "You... you won''t get away with this," he muttered, but the fight was already over. Aric left the arena, the crowd still buzzing with excitement and admiration. "He''s unstoppable," someone in the crowd said. "There''s no way anyone can beat him now." Aric continued to dominate the competition, defeating his opponents with ease. Each match was a display of his superior skill and strategy. Finally, he reached the finals. On the other hand, Lei Fang appeared as an indomitable force to others. He remained victorious in all his matches and reached the finals with ease. Aric now was one step away from becoming the Holy Son. And soon, it was the time for the finale. The arena was packed, and the air was electric with anticipation. This was the match everyone had been waiting for: Aric Lei vs. Lei Feng, the current Holy Son and a figure of great renown within the Lei family. "I can''t believe it''s finally happening. Aric vs. Lei Feng!" one spectator exclaimed. "Lei Feng has held the title for five years. This is going to be epic," another replied. Bets were placed frantically. "I have all my money on Aric. He''s been unstoppable," someone said. "Lei Feng is in the Spirit Severing Realm. Don''t underestimate him," another cautioned. Lei Feng, in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm, stepped into the arena with an aura of confidence and power. "Aric Lei, you''ve proven yourself formidable. But today, you face a true master." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric, unfazed, replied, "Titles and reputation mean nothing. Today, only strength matters." The gong sounded, and the final match began. The crowd held its breath, watching as the two titans clashed in a battle that would determine the strongest in the Lei family. Lei Feng began with "Divine Sun Strike," a powerful move that summoned a radiant beam of light aimed directly at Aric. Aric countered with "Shadow Veil," shrouding himself in darkness and avoiding the attack. The arena was a flurry of light and shadow, each fighter showcasing their best techniques. Lei Feng''s "Celestial Blade" clashed with Aric''s "Eclipsing Shadow Blade," creating shockwaves that rattled the spectators. "This is unbelievable! They''re both so powerful," someone in the crowd exclaimed. "Aric''s holding his own against Lei Feng. This is incredible," another agreed. The fight raged on, each move more intense than the last. Aric had already used his Thunderstrike Talisman against Jarod, but he had other tricks up his sleeve. He activated his "Phantom Strike," creating multiple afterimages that surrounded Lei Feng. Lei Feng, momentarily disoriented, was hit by a series of rapid strikes. Aric followed up with "Eclipse Barrage," a torrent of shadowy blades that converged on Lei Feng from all directions. The crowd erupted in cheers as Lei Feng struggled to keep up. "Aric''s going to win this! I can''t believe it!" someone shouted. But the match wasn''t over yet. It has just begun. Chapter 35: Chapter 35 - Aric becomes the Holy Son In the arena, the tension was palpable. Every eye was fixed on the two combatants, their anticipation mirrored by the thundering heartbeats of the spectators. Aric and Lei Feng, two titans of their generation, stood locked in a final, decisive clash. Lei Feng, drawing on every ounce of his strength and power, launched "Celestial Devastation," an all-out attack aimed at overwhelming Aric. The air shimmered with divine energy, the sheer force of the attack creating a radiant beam of light that threatened to consume everything in its path. "Feel the wrath of the heavens!" Lei Feng roared, his eyes blazing with determination and desperation. His usually calm demeanor was replaced by a look of sheer intensity, his brow furrowed and his muscles tensed. This was his last-ditch effort, a culmination of his years of training and mastery. Aric, however, was unfazed. His expression was a mix of concentration and a steely resolve. He could feel the immense pressure bearing down on him, but he remained calm, his mind razor-sharp. As the radiant beam neared, he activated his "Eclipsing Shadow Blade" one last time. Shadows enveloped him, dark and impenetrable, as his blade cut through the air with lethal precision. "Your power is impressive, Lei Feng, but it''s not enough to stop me," Aric murmured, his voice a quiet contrast to the chaos around them. His eyes, cold and calculating, locked onto Lei Feng''s form. The clash of light and shadow was blinding. The arena was filled with an explosion of energy, and for a moment, it seemed as though both combatants would be consumed. But as the dust settled, one figure stood tall. Aric''s blade had cut through Lei Feng''s attack, and with a swift, decisive strike, he brought his opponent down. Lei Feng''s eyes widened in shock as he felt the blade pierce through his defenses. His expression was a mix of disbelief and resignation. "How¡­ how could this be?" he whispered, falling to the ground, defeated. The crowd erupted into a frenzy of cheers and shouts. "He did it! Aric Lei is the new champion!" someone exclaimed, their voice breaking with excitement. "Unbelievable! He defeated the Holy Son!" another cheered, echoing the sentiments of countless others. Aric stood victorious, his chest heaving with exertion, but his face a mask of triumph. The crowd''s adulation washed over him, and he soaked it in, every cheer and every shout a testament to his power. Despite the fierce challenge posed by Lei Feng, Aric had emerged victorious. "This victory means Lei Feng''s once-unassailable reputation is now shattered," Aric thought, a smirk playing on his lips. His mind was already racing with plans, strategies forming as he plotted his next moves. The path to ultimate power was clear, and he would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. As the crowd continued to cheer, Aric turned and left the arena, each step confident and measured. He was a man on a mission, and nothing would stand in his way. The roar of the crowd echoed in his ears, a constant reminder of his victory and the power he now held. The arena was electric with excitement. The air was filled with the roar of the crowd, their cheers and applause reverberating through the stadium like thunder. Aric stood tall, his chest heaving from exertion, but his face was a mask of triumph. He had done it. He had defeated Lei Feng and claimed the title of the Holy Son. Elders and dignitaries began to make their way toward him, their faces alight with admiration and approval. The crowd''s cheers grew louder as they realized the significance of what had just happened. "Aric Lei! Aric Lei! Aric Lei!" The chant echoed around the arena, a chorus of voices united in their praise. Elder Zhao, a venerable figure with a long white beard and deep, wise eyes, was the first to approach Aric. "Congratulations, Aric," he said, his voice carrying the weight of his years. "You have proven yourself not only as a formidable warrior but as a leader worthy of respect and admiration." "Thank you, Elder Zhao," Aric replied, bowing respectfully. "I am honored by your words." Other elders followed, each offering their congratulations and words of praise. "Aric, your performance today was nothing short of extraordinary," Elder Mei said, her eyes shining with pride. "You have shown the strength and spirit that befits the Holy Son of our family." "You have brought great honor to the Lei family," Elder Wang added, clapping Aric on the shoulder. "We are fortunate to have you as our new Holy Son." Aric accepted their praise with humility, but inside, he felt a surge of pride and satisfaction. This was what he had been striving for, and now it was his. The position of Holy Son was one of immense prestige and responsibility within the Lei family. It was not just a title but a symbol of power, leadership, and potential. The Holy Son was seen as the future of the family, the one who would lead them to greater heights. This role was further amplified by the fact that Aric was the patriarch''s son, making him the likely candidate to inherit the position of patriarch one day. With the title of Holy Son, Aric now held significant influence over the family''s decisions, both in internal matters and in their interactions with other powerful clans and sects. This also meant that Jarod''s influence within the family would be greatly diminished. Aric''s victory and new position had effectively reduced Jarod''s power, giving Aric a stronger voice in family matters. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the Holy Son, Aric would have access to the family''s vast resources, including the most advanced cultivation techniques, rare and powerful artifacts, and the guidance of the family''s most skilled elders. He would also have a significant influence over the family''s decisions, both in internal matters and in their interactions with other powerful clans and sects. Aric would receive the best training, have access to the family''s vast library of ancient texts and cultivation manuals, and be given the finest elixirs and pills to aid in his cultivation. He would also be given a personal residence within the family''s estate, a place of luxury and tranquility where he could train and meditate in peace. However, with these benefits came great responsibilities. The Holy Son was expected to lead by example, to embody the values and principles of the Lei family. He would be responsible for guiding and mentoring the younger generation, helping them to develop their skills and potential. He would also represent the family in important meetings and negotiations, both within the family and with other powerful clans and sects. Now, Aric is ready to devour the protagonist. Chapter 36: Chapter 36 - The Celebration As the formalities of the arena wound down, the celebrations began in earnest. The Lei family estate was transformed into a place of festivity and joy. Lanterns were lit, casting a warm, golden glow over the gardens and courtyards. Tables were laden with delicious food and drink, and musicians played lively tunes that filled the air with a sense of merriment. Aric found himself at the center of it all, the focus of countless well-wishers and admirers. He moved through the crowd, accepting their congratulations and engaging in conversation. "You were incredible, Aric," one young cultivator said, his eyes wide with admiration. "I''ve never seen anyone fight like that." "Thank you," Aric replied with a smile. "But remember, it''s not just about fighting. It''s about strategy, determination, and never giving up." A group of young women approached, their eyes shining with admiration. "Congratulations, Holy Son," one of them said, her voice filled with excitement. "We knew you could do it!" Aric smiled, accepting their praise graciously. "Thank you. Your support means a lot to me." As the night went on, the conversations among the guests turned to Aric''s future and the impact of his victory. "With Aric as the Holy Son, the Lei family is sure to rise to even greater heights," one elder said, nodding sagely. "Indeed. His strength and leadership will guide us through any challenges we might face," another agreed. "I heard he mastered the Eclipsing Shadow Blade technique in record time," a young cultivator whispered to his friend. "Imagine what else he might achieve with the resources of the Holy Son." "The way he defeated Lei Feng was incredible. I''ve never seen such skill and power," a young woman said, her eyes sparkling with admiration. "He''s truly a genius." "And his strategic mind is just as impressive," her companion added. "He outsmarted Lei Feng at every turn. It''s clear that he''s more than just a powerful warrior." The night wore on, and the celebrations continued. Aric rejoined the festivities, mingling with the guests and enjoying the warm, joyous atmosphere. Just as the last of the guests were preparing to leave, the patriarch of the Lei family, Aric''s father, took to the stage. His presence commanded attention, and the crowd fell silent in anticipation. "My friends, family, and honored guests," the patriarch began, his voice booming with authority, "today we have witnessed a historic event. Aric, my son, has proven himself to be a true leader and warrior. As the new Holy Son, he has shown his strength and his dedication to our family''s future." The crowd erupted in applause, but the patriarch raised his hand to signal for silence once more. "There is more to this announcement," he continued, his eyes locking onto Aric''s. "With his victory today and his ascension to the position of Holy Son, Aric has also proven himself to be worthy of another title. Henceforth, Aric Lei shall be recognized as the Young Master of the Lei family, the future patriarch who will lead us into a new era of prosperity and power." The crowd''s applause was deafening. Aric stood in stunned silence for a moment, absorbing the weight of his father''s words. This was more than he had ever dared to hope for. Not only was he the Holy Son, but he was now also the recognized heir to the patriarch''s position. As the crowd celebrated, Aric''s mind was already racing with the implications of his new titles. Being the Young Master meant that he now had the authority and recognition he had long desired. It also meant that Jarod''s influence was further diminished, giving Aric even more control over the family''s direction. Aric''s goal was to control the entire Lei family, and these victories and titles were crucial steps toward that ultimate aim. He knew that there would be challenges ahead, but with the power and resources now at his disposal, he felt more confident than ever in his ability to overcome them. "The future is mine to shape," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming with determination. "I will lead this family to greatness and achieve the ultimate power I seek. Nothing and no one will stand in my way." As the celebrations continued, Aric found himself approached by a group of beautiful women, their eyes filled with admiration and desire. They were dressed in elegant gowns that accentuated their figures, and their smiles were as dazzling as the stars in the night sky. "Congratulations, Holy Son," one of them purred, her voice smooth as silk. "We have been eagerly waiting to meet you." Aric raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. "And who might you be?" he asked, his tone playful. "We are members of the Golden Lotus Sect," another woman explained, her eyes sparkling. "We have heard much about your strength and prowess, and we wished to offer our congratulations in person." The Golden Lotus Sect was renowned for its beauty and grace. Composed primarily of women, it was known for its cultivation techniques that emphasized agility, charm, and enchantment. The sect had a reputation for producing some of the most skilled and alluring cultivators in the realm. Aric chuckled, feeling a sense of amusement and satisfaction. "Well, I am honored by your presence," he said, bowing slightly. "Your words are much appreciated." The women exchanged glances before the first one stepped forward, her gaze locked onto Aric''s. "We were wondering if you might be in need of some¡­ companionship, Holy Son. As a gesture of our admiration and support." Aric''s smirk widened into a grin. He knew the game they were playing, but he also knew how to play it to his advantage. "I would be delighted to accept your offer," he replied smoothly. "Your company would be most welcome." As the night continued, Aric found himself in the company of the beautiful women from the Golden Lotus Sect. They laughed, talked, and enjoyed the festivities, their presence adding an extra layer of excitement to the celebration. One by one, Aric picked a few of them as his bed-warming maids, their beauty and charm captivating him. It was a light-hearted and humorous moment, filled with playful banter and teasing. "Are you sure you can handle all of us, Holy Son?" one of the women teased, her eyes twinkling with mischief. Aric laughed, a deep, hearty sound. "I am confident in my abilities," he replied with a wink. "But we shall see, won''t we?" Eventually, Aric decided to leave the grand celebration and retire to his private villa, accompanied by the women from the Golden Lotus Sect. The villa was a luxurious retreat, nestled in a secluded part of the Lei family estate. It was a place of tranquility and comfort, designed for relaxation and contemplation. As they entered the villa, the women continued their playful banter, their laughter filling the air. Aric felt a sense of satisfaction and contentment. Tonight was a night to celebrate his victories and enjoy the company of these enchanting women. "Your villa is magnificent, Holy Son," one of the women said, her eyes wide with admiration as she looked around the lavishly decorated interior. "Thank you," Aric replied with a smile. "I''m glad you like it." Another woman stepped closer, her fingers lightly brushing against Aric''s arm. "It''s an honor to be here with you," she said softly, her eyes filled with warmth. Aric felt a surge of desire as he looked at her, her beauty and charm captivating him. "The honor is mine," he replied, his voice low and intimate. As the evening deepened into night, the atmosphere within Aric''s private villa grew increasingly charged with anticipation. The women from the Golden Lotus Sect, their alluring forms bathed in the soft glow of lantern light, surrounded Aric, their eyes filled with unspoken desire. One by one, the women began to undress, their movements slow and deliberate, each piece of clothing slipping off to reveal their flawless bodies. The air was thick with tension, every breath and subtle movement heightening the sense of impending intimacy. Aric''s gaze was intense, his eyes drinking in the sight of their beauty. He reached out, pulling the closest woman into his arms. Her skin was warm and soft against his, and their lips met in a kiss that quickly deepened into a passionate embrace. The taste of her lips was intoxicating, a heady mix of sweetness and desire. The woman gasped softly as Aric''s hands roamed over her body, exploring every curve and contour. "You''re so beautiful," he murmured against her lips, his voice filled with admiration. "And you are strong and powerful," she replied, her voice trembling with desire. "I have never met anyone like you." His hands roamed over her body, exploring every curve and contour, eliciting soft gasps and moans from her. Her responses fueled his own desire, and soon they were lost in each other, their bodies moving together in a rhythm as old as time. As they moved to the bed, the other women joined in, their hands and lips adding to the sensation. The night became a whirlwind of passion and pleasure. Each woman brought a unique touch, a different form of ecstasy, and Aric reveled in the experience, his senses overwhelmed by their combined allure. Their bodies intertwined, slick with sweat and alive with sensation. The sounds of their lovemaking filled the room, a symphony of gasps, moans, and whispered endearments. Each touch, each kiss, each movement was a testament to Aric''s strength and dominance, his ability to command and satisfy. He moved from one woman to the next, each encounter a new peak of pleasure. Their bodies writhed beneath him, responding to his every touch, their cries of ecstasy blending into a chorus of fulfillment. Aric''s own pleasure built with each passing moment, a crescendo of sensation that left him breathless and yearning for more. The women, too, found themselves lost in the experience, their bodies yielding to Aric''s dominance, their desires met and exceeded in ways they had never imagined. They clung to him, their nails digging into his back, their breaths coming in ragged gasps as they surrendered to the waves of pleasure that crashed over them. The night stretched on, a blur of passion and fulfillment. Aric''s stamina seemed endless, his desire insatiable. He reveled in the power he held over these women, the way they responded to his touch, the way they cried out his name in the throes of ecstasy. As the hours passed, the intensity of their lovemaking only grew. The villa was filled with the sounds of pleasure, the air thick with the scent of sweat and desire. Aric lost himself in the moment, his senses overwhelmed by the sheer ecstasy of the experience. As they lay together, spent and satisfied, one of the women whispered, "You truly are the Holy Son, Aric. Your power and strength are unmatched." Aric smiled, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction. "Thank you," he replied, his voice soft and content. "Tonight has been unforgettable." Finally, as the first light of dawn began to filter through the windows, the night of passion drew to a close. The women lay entwined with Aric, their bodies exhausted but content. They drifted into sleep, their breathing slowing as the last remnants of their passion ebbed away. He felt a deep sense of satisfaction and contentment, but also a renewed determination. The night had been a celebration of his victories, but he knew that there were many more challenges ahead. He was the new Holy Son and the Young Master of the Lei family, and with these titles came great responsibility. He gently extricated himself from the embrace of the women and got out of bed. Looking out the window, he saw the first rays of sunlight illuminating the Lei family estate. It was a new day, a new beginning. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 37: Chapter 37 - Jarods Despair As Jarod lay in the dimly lit room, his eyes began to widen, and his breath quickened. The shadows of the room seemed to close in on him, mirroring the darkness that was taking hold of his thoughts. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, each beat a reminder of his vulnerability and the overwhelming fear that had gripped him during the battle. His mind was a maelstrom of memories, replaying the bitter moments of the confrontation with Aric. Aric''s taunts echoed in his ears, each word cutting deeper than any blade. "Is this all you''ve got, Jarod? You''re nothing without your master!" "You can''t even protect those you care about. Pathetic!" "Watch as I take everything from you." The sneer on Aric''s face, the disdain in his eyes, and the mocking laughter that followed each taunt had seared themselves into Jarod''s psyche. These were not just words; they were daggers aimed at the very core of his being, designed to undermine his confidence and shatter his spirit. But what hurt even more than Aric''s cruel words was the crushing realization of his master''s absence. During the fiercest moments of the battle, when he had called out for help, there had been nothing but silence. Ryan Chen, his master, the one who had always been there to guide and protect him, had not responded. "Master! Help me!" Jarod had cried out, his voice raw with desperation. He had looked around frantically, expecting to see the familiar figure of his master rushing to his aid, but there was nothing. The battlefield had seemed eerily empty, the absence of his master a gaping void that swallowed his hope. Fear gripped Jarod like a vice, squeezing the breath from his lungs. Doubt began to gnaw at him, insidious and relentless. What if his master had abandoned him? What if Aric was right, and he truly was nothing without Ryan Chen? The doubt was like poison, spreading through his veins and paralyzing his will to fight. He had felt his strength ebbing away, not from the physical blows he had received, but from the crushing weight of betrayal and isolation. Each second of silence from his master had been a blow to his spirit, leaving him increasingly vulnerable to Aric''s relentless assault. In the present moment, as these memories assaulted him, Jarod''s body reacted viscerally. His breathing became shallow and rapid, his muscles tensed, and a cold sweat broke out across his forehead. He felt as though he were suffocating, trapped in the nightmare of his own making. The room seemed to spin, the walls closing in, and his vision blurred as tears of frustration and fear welled up in his eyes. His heart pounded against his ribcage, each beat echoing the terror and helplessness he had felt. The room''s dim light flickered, casting eerie shadows that seemed to mock him, reminding him of his isolation and vulnerability. This was not just a battle of flesh and blood; it was a psychological war. The fear and doubt planted by Aric had taken root, threatening to choke the life out of his spirit. Jarod felt himself teetering on the edge of despair, the abyss of hopelessness yawning before him. "Why didn''t you come, Master? Why did you leave me to face him alone?" His thoughts screamed the questions he had been too afraid to voice, the betrayal cutting deeper than any physical wound. In this moment of crisis, Jarod''s internal struggle became the focal point. He fought against the tidal wave of negative emotions threatening to overwhelm him, trying to find a shred of the courage and resolve that had defined him before this ordeal. But the fear was relentless, the doubt unyielding, and his sense of betrayal a heavy chain dragging him down. All he wanted was reassurance, a sign that he had not been abandoned, that he was not as alone as he felt. The absence of that reassurance was a gaping wound in his soul, one that no amount of physical healing could mend. As Jarod''s eyes widened and his breath quickened, it was not just the physical pain of his injuries that he felt. It was the crushing weight of his shattered trust, the gnawing fear of abandonment, and the paralyzing doubt in his own worth. It was the internal scars that would take far longer to heal than any physical wound, and the realization that the battle he faced now was as much within his mind as it had been on the battlefield. As his vision cleared, he saw a familiar, ethereal face hovering over him. His master, Ryan Chen, was there in his soul state, his expression a mix of concern and sternness. Shocked and confused, Jarod''s mind raced with the recent nightmare of betrayal that had plagued his thoughts. "Master Chen?" Jarod''s voice was weak, barely above a whisper. "Rest, Jarod. You''ve been through a lot," Ryan Chen said, his voice calm yet carrying an undertone of urgency. But Jarod''s eyes widened, and his breath quickened. The fear and doubt that had gripped him during the battle resurfaced with full force. His mind replayed Aric''s taunts and his master''s absence. Overwhelmed, Jarod lost consciousness once again. Hours later, Jarod awoke for the second time. This time, his mind was clearer, though his body still throbbed with pain. He sat up slowly, his eyes locking onto the spectral form of Ryan Chen, who was seated beside him. "Master Chen," Jarod began, his voice stronger but laced with suspicion and hurt, "why didn''t you come when I called for you during the battle?" Ryan Chen sighed deeply, his eyes reflecting a sadness that Jarod had never seen before. "Jarod, there''s much you don''t understand." "Then make me understand!" Jarod snapped, the frustration and confusion boiling over. "I called for you, and you didn''t come. Do you know what that felt like? To think you had abandoned me?" Ryan Chen''s face hardened, though the sadness remained. "I was unable to help you because of a barrier¡ªAric''s Soul Suppression Talisman. It created a barrier that blocked my presence and assistance." Jarod''s eyes widened in realization and anger. "So, Aric planned this all along?" Ryan Chen nodded. "Yes, he did. He''s cunning and resourceful. He knew isolating you would be the key to his victory." Jarod''s fists clenched, his knuckles turning white. "And you couldn''t find a way to break through? You, my master, the one who is supposed to protect and guide me?" Ryan Chen''s expression darkened, his patience wearing thin. "Do not question my abilities, Jarod. The talisman was powerful, and I was doing everything in my power to reach you." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jarod''s eyes burned with rage. "Everything in your power? It felt like nothing! It felt like you didn''t care, like you had sided with Aric!" Ryan Chen''s eyes flashed with anger. "How dare you! I have done nothing but train and support you, and this is how you repay me? With baseless accusations?" Jarod''s voice rose, his emotions spilling over. "Baseless? I was there, alone, calling for you, and you didn''t come! You have no idea what that felt like¡ªthe fear, the betrayal!" Ryan Chen stood up, his face a mask of controlled fury. "You think this is easy for me? To see my disciple, whom I have poured years of training into, doubt my loyalty? If I could have been there, I would have. But you were facing an opponent who was prepared in ways you were not." Jarod''s shoulders slumped, the fight draining out of him. "I just... I just needed you, Master. I needed to know you were there for me." Ryan Chen''s expression softened slightly, but the tension remained. "I understand, Jarod. But you must also understand that not every battle can be won with brute strength. Aric exploited your weaknesses, and now you must learn from this." Jarod looked away, the sting of his master''s words cutting deep. "I don''t know if I can trust you anymore." Ryan Chen''s face fell, a look of genuine hurt crossing his features. "You question my loyalty because of one failure? Have I not proven myself time and again?" Jarod''s eyes met his master''s, the hurt and betrayal evident. "It''s not just one failure. It''s the doubt, the fear that you''ll abandon me when I need you the most." Ryan Chen took a deep breath, his anger giving way to regret. "Perhaps I have been too hard on you, expecting you to understand things beyond your years. But know this, Jarod: I have never and will never side with Aric. My loyalty lies with you, my disciple." Jarod''s anger began to dissipate, replaced by a weary resignation. "I hope you''re right, Master. I hope I can believe that." Ryan Chen placed a hand on Jarod''s shoulder, his voice softening. "Rest now. We will talk more when you are stronger. And know that I regret any pain my absence has caused you." As Ryan Chen turned to leave, Jarod''s voice stopped him. "Master, there''s something else." Ryan Chen turned back, a question in his eyes. "What is it?" Jarod''s voice wavered, a mix of frustration and sorrow. "Sylvia... I have no say in her matter now, do I? If you had been there, if you had supported me, I would have had a chance to be with her. Now, because of Aric and this defeat, I''ve lost everything." Ryan Chen''s expression darkened, guilt and anger flashing across his face. "Sylvia''s situation is... complicated. But you''re right. Had I been there, things might have been different. But blaming me won''t change the outcome. You must focus on what you can do next, not on what could have been." Jarod''s eyes filled with unshed tears, the weight of his loss pressing down on him. "I trusted you, Master. I believed in you. Now, I don''t even know if you''re on my side." Ryan Chen''s face hardened once more, the regret and anger evident. "Jarod, I regret taking you as my disciple if this is how little faith you have in me. I''ve sacrificed much for you, and yet you stand here accusing me of betrayal. Perhaps you need to learn that trust goes both ways." Chapter 38: Chapter 38 - Hope Jarod''s mind was a whirlwind of despair and confusion, his thoughts spiraling into a dark abyss. He thought of Sylvia, the love of his life, and how she wouldn''t even acknowledge him now. The image of her turning away from him, her eyes filled with disappointment and rejection, was a knife to his heart. Aric had mocked him relentlessly, taunting him about losing his mother, Ulsa, and now Sylvia. Each taunt echoed in his mind, a cruel reminder of his failures and the void left by those he loved. "This battle was my only chance," Jarod thought bitterly. "My only chance to prove myself, to reclaim my honor, and I lost it." The sense of betrayal by his master gnawed at him incessantly. His mind raced with paranoid thoughts¡ªwas Ryan Chen in league with Aric from the beginning? Were they both planning to exploit him? The idea that his master, the one person he had trusted and relied upon, might have been part of a conspiracy against him was almost too much to bear. "Why is everything happening to me?" Jarod whispered, his voice breaking with emotion. "What have I done to deserve this?" Ryan Chen''s spectral form hovered closer, his expression a complex mix of pity and determination. "Life is often unfair, Jarod," he said softly, yet with an edge of steel in his voice. "But it is in these moments of despair that you find your true strength. You can let this defeat break you, or you can use it to forge a stronger path." Jarod''s eyes, brimming with tears, met his master''s gaze. "A stronger path?" he echoed, his voice tinged with sarcasm and disbelief. "How can I find strength when everything I''ve fought for has been taken from me? Sylvia, my mother, my honor¡ªit''s all gone!" Ryan Chen''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing. "Strength doesn''t come from victory alone. It comes from enduring hardship, from rising after every fall. You''ve faced a great defeat, yes, but this is not the end. It''s a new beginning." Jarod shook his head, his despair deepening. "You say that, but you weren''t there when I needed you. How can I trust you now?" The question hung in the air, heavy with accusation and hurt. Ryan Chen''s form flickered, his own internal struggle visible. "I failed you, Jarod, and for that, I am truly sorry. But if you let this defeat define you, then Aric has truly won. You must rise above this, for yourself, for those you love." Jarod''s mind raced, the conflicting emotions battling within him. He wanted to believe his master''s words, to find some semblance of hope amidst the ruins of his dreams. But the wounds were fresh, the betrayal still stinging. "How do I rise above this?" Jarod asked, his voice a mere whisper. "When everything I''ve built has crumbled?" Ryan Chen''s eyes softened, his voice gentler. "You start by believing in yourself, Jarod. By understanding that every great warrior has faced defeat and risen stronger. Use this pain, this anger, to fuel your journey forward. Prove Aric wrong, not by sinking to his level, but by surpassing him in every way." Jarod''s breath steadied, the words slowly seeping into his consciousness. "Prove him wrong," he repeated, the spark of determination flickering in his eyes. "Yes," Ryan Chen affirmed. "Prove him wrong. Show him, show Sylvia, show everyone that you are not defined by this defeat, but by how you rise from it. This is your path, Jarod. Walk it with your head held high." As the words resonated within him, Jarod felt a glimmer of hope. The road ahead would be long and arduous, but perhaps, just perhaps, he could find the strength to walk it. The battle was lost, but the war was far from over. And in that moment, Jarod vowed to reclaim his honor, to rebuild what had been torn asunder, and to prove to himself and the world that he was not a man to be defeated. Sylvia Song sat in her ornate chamber, the soft glow of candlelight casting flickering shadows on the walls. Her mind was a tumultuous sea of emotions, each wave crashing into her with relentless force. She had loved Jarod deeply, believing him to be a man of unparalleled potential. Yet, when she discovered his impotence and heard the whispers that questioned his capability and strength, her faith in him wavered. The foundations of her trust were shaken, and she found herself questioning her decisions and feelings. The recent news about Aric Lei''s ascension to the Nascent Soul Realm added another layer of complexity to her already fraught emotions. Aric, whom she had dismissed as weak and inconsequential, had been hiding his true power all along. The revelation stunned her. She remembered the times she had spent with him, seeing only the surface of his abilities. The realization that he had concealed such immense strength made her feel betrayed and hollow. "Why didn''t he tell me?" Sylvia whispered to herself, her voice barely audible over the crackling of the fireplace. "Was he hiding it from everyone, or just from me?" The questions gnawed at her, and she struggled to reconcile the image of Aric she had in her mind with this newfound reality. She had always thought Jarod was the genius, the one who would rise to greatness. But Aric''s hidden potential shattered that belief. It made her feel as if her world was slipping through her fingers, leaving her grasping for stability. As she sat there, lost in her thoughts, the door to her chamber creaked open. Her father, Song Jian, entered, his face etched with worry and fatigue. He had been under immense pressure, their family''s contracts and alliances crumbling under the influence of the Lei family. The situation was dire, and the weight of it all was evident in his eyes. "Sylvia," he said softly, taking a seat beside her. "We need to talk." She looked at him, her heart aching at the sight of his weariness. "Father, I don''t know what to do. Everything is so¡­ confusing." Song Jian sighed deeply. "Our family''s position is precarious. The Lei family''s influence has been choking our business, and we are running out of options. Jarod''s victory against Aric was our hope, but now¡­ I fear that hope is slipping away." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "Jarod¡­ he''s changed. The rumors, his condition¡­ I don''t know if he''s the man I thought he was." Her father''s expression softened, and he took her hand in his. "I know it''s difficult, my dear. But we must be practical. Our family''s survival depends on making the right alliances." Sylvia nodded, the weight of her father''s words pressing down on her. "I thought Jarod was the one. But with Aric''s true strength revealed, everything feels so uncertain." Her father looked at her intently. "Do you have feelings for Aric?" Sylvia hesitated, her mind racing. "I¡­ I don''t know. I was so focused on Jarod, on our future together. But now, with everything that''s happened, I feel like I don''t know anything anymore." Song Jian''s face grew serious. "You need to decide, Sylvia. Our family''s future is at stake. If Jarod cannot secure a victory, we need to find another way to protect ourselves." Sylvia felt a surge of panic. The responsibility weighed heavily on her. She had always been confident in her choices, but now, doubt clouded her mind. She thought about Jarod''s determination, his strength in the face of adversity. But she also couldn''t ignore the revelation of Aric''s hidden genius. That evening, as the Song family gathered for dinner, the atmosphere was tense. Conversations were hushed, and the usual warmth of their gatherings was replaced by a palpable anxiety. Sylvia''s mother, Song Mei, tried to maintain a semblance of normalcy, but even she couldn''t hide her worry. "Sylvia," her mother said gently, "we know this is a difficult time for you. But remember, we are a family, and we will support you no matter what." Sylvia forced a smile, her heart heavy. "Thank you, Mother. I just need some time to think." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 39: Chapter 39 - Sylvia made a decision Sylvia''s nerves were on edge as the day of the battle dawned. She couldn''t shake the feeling of dread that had settled in her chest. The anticipation was unbearable, each passing minute stretching into an eternity. She paced her room, her thoughts a whirlwind of anxiety and hope. Her family''s future hung in the balance, and the weight of that responsibility pressed heavily on her shoulders. The sun was beginning to set when a messenger arrived at the Song family estate, his expression grim. Sylvia''s heart pounded as she rushed to meet him, her breath catching in her throat. "Miss Song," the messenger began, his voice solemn, "I bring news from the battlefield." Sylvia''s heart sank. She could see the answer in his eyes before he even spoke the words. "Jarod has lost." The words felt like a crushing blow, knocking the wind out of her. She sank to her knees, the weight of the revelation pressing down on her. Her mind struggled to process the information, the finality of it. Everything she had hoped for, every plan she had made, seemed to crumble before her eyes. "No," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "It can''t be. He was our last hope." Sylvia was shocked by the recent events and news about Jarod. But her heart still lingered over Jarod. She couldn''t forget him. Moreover, Jarod is the hope which can save her family. Tears streamed down her face as she clutched the pendant Jarod had given her, a symbol of their love now tainted by his defeat. The room around her seemed to spin, her world collapsing in on itself. She felt adrift, lost in a sea of despair. Her father, Song Jian, entered the room, his expression a mirror of her own despair. "Sylvia," he said softly, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "We knew this was a possibility. We must find another way." Sylvia looked up at him, her eyes red and swollen from crying. "But how, Father? Jarod was our only chance. Without his victory, we have nothing left." Song Jian sighed deeply, his face etched with worry. "We must adapt, my dear. We cannot give up. There is still Aric." Sylvia''s heart clenched at the mention of Aric. She had dismissed him as weak and unworthy, yet now he seemed to be the only option left. Her mind raced with conflicting emotions. She remembered the times he had treated her with kindness, the respect he had always shown her. Could she trust him after he had hidden his true power from her? As the evening approached, Sylvia sat in the family study with her parents. The room was dimly lit by the glow of the setting sun, casting long shadows across the floor. Her mother, Lady Song, joined them, her face drawn with worry. As she grappled with these thoughts, another messenger arrived, bearing even more astonishing news. "Miss Song, Master Song, I bring word from the Lei household. Aric Lei has been named the Holy Son." The news hit Sylvia like a thunderbolt. Aric, the man she had overlooked and underestimated, had ascended to a position of immense power. The title of Holy Son meant he had access to unparalleled resources and influence.Not only this, it also means that he is the strongest among the younger generation. He was no longer just a potential ally; he was now a pivotal figure who could change the fate of her family. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aric¡­ the Holy Son?" Sylvia repeated, her voice tinged with disbelief. "How could this be?" Her father nodded thoughtfully. "This changes everything, Sylvia. With Aric''s new position, he holds the key to our salvation. We must consider our options carefully." "We need to discuss our next steps," Song Jian said, breaking the heavy silence. "With Aric''s new status, he could be our only hope." Lady Song nodded in agreement. "Sylvia, you need to understand the gravity of the situation. Our family''s future depends on this." Sylvia took a deep breath, trying to steady her racing thoughts. "I know, Mother. Father. I need to think about how to approach Aric. He must still have feelings for me; he was always so eager to please." Lady Song placed a hand on Sylvia''s shoulder. "You need to be careful, my dear. Aric is in a powerful position now. You must appeal to his sense of duty and his past feelings for you, but also respect the power he now holds." Sylvia nodded, her mind racing with strategies. "I will remind him of our past, of the bond we shared. I need to show him that helping our family is not just an obligation but something that he would want to do out of affection." Song Jian leaned forward, his expression serious. "And if he is reluctant? What then?" Sylvia''s eyes hardened with determination. "Then I will make him see the benefits. He must realize that aligning with our family will strengthen his position even further. I will play on his ambitions as well as his emotions." Lady Song sighed. "It''s a delicate balance, Sylvia. You must be both firm and gentle, persuasive and sincere." As the night wore on, Sylvia sat by her window, staring out at the darkened sky. The stars seemed to mock her, distant and indifferent. She thought about the future, about the choices she had to make. The turmoil within her was mirrored by the chaos in her family, the uncertainty of their future looming over them like a dark cloud. But amidst the confusion and despair, a glimmer of resolve began to form within her. She had to act, to take control of her destiny. Her family''s future depended on it. With a deep breath, she made her decision. She would seek out Aric, appeal to whatever feelings he might still have for her, and secure his help. She would do whatever it took to save her family and forge a new path forward. Sylvia remembered the way Aric had looked at her with longing and admiration. She had always seen him as someone beneath her, someone who would do anything to gain her favor. Now, that very perception could be her salvation. She believed that Aric''s feelings for her wouldn''t have changed in such a short time. He must still like her. So, she could try to play various tricks to not break their engagement and eventually save her family. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, starting from Chapter 40, our journey together will continue in premium mode. Your support has meant the world to me, and I hope you''ll join me as we take this story to its exciting conclusion. Let''s see this adventure through to the end together! Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Aric reaps the reward As the first rays of sunlight began to illuminate the vast expanse of the Lei family estate, Aric gently extricated himself from the embrace of the women who had shared his bed in celebration. Their soft murmurs and satisfied smiles spoke of the revelry that had carried on through the night, but now, the time for indulgence was over. He moved silently through the luxurious chamber, his bare feet making no sound on the polished wooden floor. He made his way to the adjoining bath chamber, a place of serenity and reflection. The bath was already drawn, the water infused with fragrant herbs and heated by the estate''s intricate geothermal system¡ªanother blend of ancient wisdom and modern technology. As he lowered himself into the steaming water, Aric felt the tension of the previous days begin to melt away. His muscles relaxed, and his mind cleared, the weight of his responsibilities momentarily lifting. The water was soothing, a balm for his weary body and spirit. He allowed himself a few moments of stillness, closing his eyes and breathing deeply. When he finally emerged from the bath, his skin tingling and his mind sharp, he found that the women had discreetly left the room. He was alone now, the quiet and solitude a stark contrast to the night''s festivities. Aric dressed in his formal robes, the deep blue fabric embroidered with the golden emblem of the Lei family. He felt the familiar weight of his responsibilities settle upon his shoulders once more, but this time, it was a mantle he wore with pride. He was ready to face whatever lay ahead. It was finally time to see the rewards he had earned through his hard work and perseverance. "System, show me my profits." The system chimed cheerfully. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for defeating the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for bringing the relationship between Ryan Chen and Jarod Lei to the brink of breaking off.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for breaking the mentality of the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for creating fear of you in the mind of the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for taking the Jarod-Sylvia relationship to the point of breaking off.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for giving a heartbreak to the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for developing a positive view in the mind of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] "Wow, such a great harvest," Aric mused, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "System, show me my panel." [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 280,000] "System, how much will it cost to upgrade my cultivation further?" [Ding! Host, you will require 25,000 Villain Points for each upgrade in the Spirit Severing Realm. To upgrade to the Divine Transformation Realm, the cost will be 50,000 Villain Points.] Aric pondered for a moment. "I''ll decide about that later. For now, I need an item that can hide my cultivation level." [Ding! Host, here are some items you can consider purchasing:] [Veil of Obscurity: Conceals the user''s cultivation level from others. Cost: 30,000 Villain Points] [Phantom Cloak: Not only conceals cultivation level but also enhances stealth abilities. Cost: 50,000 Villain Points] [Mystic Shroud: Offers complete concealment of cultivation and provides a defensive barrier. Cost: 70,000 Villain Points] [Shadowbane Amulet: Hides cultivation level and enhances resistance to detection techniques. Cost: 45,000 Villain Points] [Eclipse Mantle: A rare cloak that masks the wearer''s presence and cultivation level, while also boosting agility. Cost: 80,000 Villain Points] "Hmm, interesting choices. System, what can you tell me about the Shadowbane Amulet?" [Ding! The Shadowbane Amulet is a powerful artifact that conceals the user''s cultivation level and enhances resistance to detection techniques. It also provides a slight boost to overall defense, making it a versatile and valuable tool for any cultivator.] "Perfect. I''ll take the Shadowbane Amulet." [Ding! Deducting 45,000 Villain Points for the purchase of Shadowbane Amulet.] "System, can I get a discount on this purchase?" [Ding! Discounts are not available for items in the store. The prices are fixed.] "Figures," Aric muttered. "Alright, let''s move on. I want a medium-level lottery too." [Ding! Deducting 100,000 Villain Points for the purchase of Medium-level lottery.] "Draw the lottery." [Ding! Host, you have received the Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Shadow Veil Cloak: A cloak that allows the wearer to blend into shadows, increasing stealth and agility. It also provides moderate protection against physical attacks.] "Not bad," Aric thought. He admired the cloak''s dark, almost ethereal fabric, which seemed to shimmer and blend with the shadows around him. "It complements my Eclipsing Shadow Blade technique and will enhance my stealth capabilities." Aric draped the cloak over his shoulders, feeling its light weight and the way it seemed to merge with the surrounding shadows. He knew it would be an invaluable asset in future confrontations. "System, show me the remaining points and my panel." [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 135,000] "System, show me if there are any rare items or physiques I can acquire to enhance my strength further." [Ding! Host, here are some high-value items and physiques available for purchase:] [Dragonheart Physique: Grants immense strength, endurance, and regenerative abilities. Cost: 1,500,000 Villain Points] [Phoenix Rebirth Technique: A rare cultivation technique that allows the user to rise stronger after every defeat. Cost: 1,200,000 Villain Points] [Voidwalker Boots: Grants the ability to teleport short distances and enhances speed. Cost: 900,000 Villain Points] [Thunder God''s Bloodline: Infuses the user with the power of lightning, enhancing speed and attack power. Cost: 2,000,000 Villain Points] [Heavenly Jade Sword: An ancient weapon that enhances the user''s combat abilities and can channel spiritual energy. Cost: 1,000,000 Villain Points] As Aric reviewed the list of rare items and physiques, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration. The costs were astronomical, far beyond his current means. Even though the potential benefits were immense, he realized he would need to accumulate significantly more Villain Points before he could consider acquiring any of them. "These are incredibly expensive," Aric thought, feeling the weight of his current Villain Points. "I need to gather more points before I can afford any of these." "System, I can''t afford those high-value items yet, but I can still strengthen myself. I''ll spend 100,000 Villain Points to upgrade my cultivation by four stages." [Ding! Host, upgrading the cultivation level will cost 25,000 Villain Points per stage in the Spirit Severing Realm. Are you sure you want to proceed?] "Yes, proceed with the upgrade." [Ding! Deducting 100,000 Villain Points. Upgrading cultivation level from Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage) to Spirit Severing Realm (5th Stage).] Aric felt a powerful surge of energy coursing through his body as the system began the upgrade process. His muscles tensed, and his spiritual energy pulsed, growing more intense with each passing moment. He closed his eyes, focusing on the transformation occurring within him. It was as if every cell in his body was being infused with newfound strength and vitality. Moments later, the process was complete. Aric opened his eyes, feeling a profound change in his being. His senses were sharper, his movements more fluid, and his spiritual energy far more potent. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (5th Stage)] [Strength - 58] [Agility - 57] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 35,000] "System, this feels incredible. The increase in my power is substantial." [Ding! Host, your cultivation level has significantly improved. With your current strength, you will be able to face more formidable opponents and overcome greater challenges.] "Good. I will continue to gather Villain Points and eventually acquire those rare items and physiques. For now, I am ready to face whatever lies ahead." Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Sylvia Begs After reviewing his rewards and making the necessary upgrades, Aric felt a surge of satisfaction and anticipation. The power coursing through his veins was exhilarating, and the Shadow Veil Cloak draped over his shoulders gave him an aura of invincibility. Just as he was about to delve deeper into his plans, a soft knock echoed through his chamber door. "Come in," Aric called out, his voice calm but laced with authority. Alicia, his loyal assistant, stepped into the room. Her usually composed demeanor was tinged with a hint of urgency. "Young Master Aric, Lady Sylvia has requested a meeting with you." Aric''s eyebrows raised in interest. "Sylvia wants to meet me? Interesting. Did she say why?" Alicia shook her head. "No, she didn''t specify. But she seemed quite earnest." Aric leaned back, a slow smile spreading across his face. "This is perfect timing. Tell her I''ll meet her at the Moonlit Pavilion in the western gardens. Make sure no one else is around. I want this meeting to be private." Alicia nodded, noting the location. "Understood, Young Master. I''ll make the arrangements immediately." As Alicia left to convey the message, Aric''s mind began to race with possibilities. Sylvia''s request to meet him was a golden opportunity, one he couldn''t afford to miss. He leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers and letting his thoughts flow freely. There were multiple ways he could extract Villain Points from her, and each method had its own appeal. First, there was the option of reducing her strength and making her a cripple. It was a ruthless strategy, one that would require careful manipulation and precise timing. Sylvia was no ordinary girl; she possessed a strong will and a determined spirit. Breaking her physically would not be easy, but it would yield a significant amount of Villain Points. Then, there was the possibility of dismantling the powers supporting her. Sylvia''s strength was not only in her own abilities but also in the alliances and connections she had built over the years. Her family''s influence, their contracts, and their allies were all sources of her power. If he could isolate her, cut her off from these supports, it would leave her vulnerable and desperate. This approach required cunning and a deep understanding of the political landscape, something Aric excelled in. Finally, there was the option of crushing her self-esteem. This was perhaps the most subtle and insidious method. Sylvia was proud, confident, and used to being in control. Undermining her confidence, making her doubt herself and her worth, would be a slow but effective way to weaken her. Psychological manipulation was an art, and Aric was a master painter. He chuckled softly to himself, a dark glint in his eyes. "Sylvia, Sylvia... you''ve walked right into my trap," he mused. "You have no idea what you''ve just set in motion." Aric thought about Sylvia''s personality in detail. She was a complex mix of strength and vulnerability, pride and insecurity. She had always been the jewel of her family, admired and respected by those around her. But beneath that confident exterior, Aric sensed a deep fear of failure, a fear of losing everything she held dear. It was this fear he planned to exploit. "She''s always been a fighter," he thought, a smirk playing on his lips. "But even the strongest fighters have their breaking points. All I need to do is find hers." His mind flashed back to their previous interactions. Sylvia''s fiery spirit had always intrigued him. She was not easily intimidated, and her sharp tongue had often matched his own. But now, with the tables turned and her position weakened, he saw an opportunity to bend her to his will. "Her strength can be her greatest weakness," he murmured. "If I play this right, I can turn her own pride against her." As he continued to ponder his strategy, he couldn''t help but feel a thrill of excitement. The game was on, and the stakes were higher than ever. Sylvia''s fate was now intertwined with his ambitions, and he was determined to come out on top. He glanced at the clock, noting the time. "Alicia should be informing her right about now," he thought. "I need to be ready." Aric stood up and straightened his robes, his expression turning serious. This meeting was crucial, and he couldn''t afford any missteps. As he made his way to the Moonlit Pavilion, he rehearsed his lines, thinking through every possible scenario. "Let the game begin," he thought, a predatory smile curling his lips. Sylvia''s plan was simple, yet fraught with complexity. She needed to appeal to Aric''s sense of pride and ambition, to present herself not as a supplicant but as a valuable ally. She knew that showing vulnerability could be risky, but it might also evoke a sense of superiority in Aric, making him more receptive to her pleas. "I have to be careful," she reminded herself. "One wrong move, and it could all be over." She rehearsed her lines, practicing how she would present her case. She needed to convey sincerity, to make Aric see that aligning with her could be beneficial for both of them. Her family''s business and political connections were valuable assets, ones that Aric could leverage to solidify his position even further. "He needs to see me as an asset, not a liability," she thought. "I have to convince him that supporting me is in his best interest." As she dressed for the meeting, choosing a modest yet elegant outfit, Sylvia''s mind wandered to her father. His weary eyes, burdened with the weight of their family''s declining fortunes, fueled her resolve. This wasn''t just about her; it was about saving her family from ruin. Sylvia glanced at the small jade pendant around her neck, a gift from her mother. It was a reminder of the love and support that had always surrounded her. "I won''t let you down," she promised softly, touching the pendant. With a final look in the mirror, she squared her shoulders and took a deep breath. It was time to face Aric, to confront the man who held her future in his hands. She left her chamber, her steps measured and determined, her mind focused on the task ahead. As she walked through the corridors of her family estate, her thoughts turned inward once more. "Aric has always been calculating, always one step ahead. I need to be on my guard. If I show any weakness, he''ll exploit it." Yet beneath her steely exterior, a part of her still remembered the old Aric, the one who had once shown kindness and camaraderie. "Maybe," she mused, "there''s a chance he still has a shred of that old self left. Maybe I can reach him." Arriving at the designated meeting spot, Sylvia took a moment to compose herself. She could see the Moonlit Pavilion in the distance, a place that now seemed like a battlefield. Every step she took felt heavy, laden with the hopes and fears of her entire family. "Stay calm, stay focused," she repeated to herself. "This is your chance to turn things around." Sylvia entered the Moonlit Pavilion, her heart pounding with a mix of determination and fear. The weight of her family''s fate rested heavily on her shoulders. She knew this meeting could determine their future, and the humiliation she had experienced in the past still haunted her. She had once been happy with the broken engagement to Aric, believing she had found true love with Jarod. But now, with her family on the brink of ruin and Jarod defeated, she found herself longing for the stability and power that alliance could have brought. As she stepped inside, Aric stood at the far end of the pavilion, his posture relaxed yet commanding, exuding an aura of power that was almost palpable. When he turned to face her, a smirk played on his lips. "Sylvia," he said, his voice smooth and mocking. "What a surprise. To what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?" Sylvia forced herself to stay calm, to not let his demeanor rattle her. "Aric," she began, her voice steady despite the tumult of emotions swirling within her. "I came to talk. Our families... our past... I believe we can help each other." Aric raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering in his eyes. "Help each other? And what makes you think I need your help?" Sylvia took a deep breath, summoning all her courage. "Your victory has solidified your position, but power is fleeting. Alliances can strengthen your hold and ensure your legacy. My family''s connections, our influence... we can be valuable allies." Aric laughed, a cold, dismissive sound that echoed through the pavilion. "Allies? Sylvia, your family is on the brink of ruin. What could you possibly offer me that I don''t already have?" Sylvia''s resolve wavered, but she pressed on. "We have resources, connections that you might not yet possess. With our support, you could..." Aric cut her off, his tone sharp. "Enough. Do you really think I need the support of a failing family? Look around you, Sylvia. I am the Holy Son, the future patriarch of the Lei family. I have everything I need." Sylvia''s eyes filled with desperation. "Aric, please. Think about the potential. Together, we could achieve so much more." Aric stepped closer, his eyes narrowing. "You come to me, pleading for help, yet you speak as if you''re doing me a favor. Do you know how pathetic that sounds?" Sylvia flinched at his words, the sting of humiliation cutting deep. "I''m not here to beg," she said, though her voice trembled. "I''m offering a partnership." Aric''s expression hardened, his eyes cold and unyielding. "A partnership? You overestimate your worth, Sylvia. Your family''s fall is inevitable, and aligning with you would only drag me down." Sylvia''s composure began to crack, her desperation turning to anger. "Is this how you treat people who seek to support you? By belittling them?" Aric''s smirk returned, more cruel than before. "You still don''t get it, do you? I don''t need your support. And if you think for a moment that you have any leverage over me, you''re sadly mistaken." He leaned in closer, his voice a low, threatening whisper. "I could crush your family with a single word. You have nothing to offer me. Nothing." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears, her last shred of hope slipping away. "Aric, please. I''m only trying to save my family." Aric straightened, his expression impassive. "Save your family? Then prove your worth. Show me that you''re not just a desperate woman clinging to the remnants of a broken legacy." He paused, his eyes glinting with a cold, harsh light. "Do you remember the past, Sylvia? I trusted you once. I thought you were different. But you betrayed me, falling for Jarod and trying to kill me. How can you expect me to trust you now? How can you expect me to believe in your so-called partnership?" Sylvia''s face paled as memories of their past resurfaced, memories she had tried to bury. "Aric, I was wrong. I made mistakes, but I''ve changed. Please, give me a chance to prove it." Aric''s gaze was unyielding, his voice like ice. "Prove it? You''ve already shown me who you are, Sylvia. And it''s not someone I can trust or rely on." Sylvia''s desperation grew, her voice pleading. "Aric, I know I betrayed you. I know I hurt you. But my family needs your help. Please, I''m begging you. For the sake of what we once had, for the sake of our families'' future..." Aric''s cold smile deepened. "What we once had? Sylvia, you have a selective memory. You betrayed me for Jarod when you thought he was the better option. And now that he''s defeated, you come crawling back to me. How convenient." Sylvia''s tears flowed freely now, her voice choked with emotion. "Aric, I was a fool. I didn''t see your worth. I was blinded by Jarod''s promises. But now I see the truth. Please, give me another chance." Aric''s eyes bore into hers, unrelenting. "Another chance? You want another chance after you threw me away like I was nothing? After you tried to kill me? No, Sylvia. You''re not worthy of my trust or my alliance." He leaned closer, his voice dripping with disdain. "But if you want to be of use to me, there is one thing you can do. I need a bed-warming maid. Someone to serve me, to remind me of how far you''ve fallen. If you agree to that, then maybe I''ll consider sparing your family. But don''t think for a moment that this means I trust you or value you. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You''re nothing to me now." Sylvia''s face contorted with a mix of anger and humiliation, her body trembling. "You... you can''t be serious." Aric''s smile was cruel. "Oh, I''m very serious. This is the only way you can be of use to me. Take it or leave it." Chapter 42: Chapter 42 : Break Up Sylvia''s mind raced, her desperation warring with her pride. The thought of becoming a mere servant, a bed-warming maid, was unbearable. But her family''s survival depended on her. She had no other choice. She gritted her teeth, her eyes burning with unshed tears. "No, Aric. I won''t become your maid." Aric''s smirk faltered slightly, replaced by a look of mild surprise. "Oh? Suddenly you have a backbone? How interesting." Sylvia''s voice trembled, but she stood her ground. "I came here to seek an alliance, not to be humiliated. If you refuse, then so be it. But I won''t degrade myself for you." Aric''s expression turned cold, his eyes narrowing. "You think you have a choice? You think you can waltz in here and demand anything from me after betraying me for Jarod? You have no power here, Sylvia." Sylvia''s fists clenched at her sides. "I made mistakes, but I won''t grovel for you. My family''s honor means more to me than that." Before Aric could respond, the sound of a gasp echoed from the shadows. Both turned to see Jarod emerging from the corner, his face pale with shock and anger. "Sylvia," Jarod said, his voice a mixture of disbelief and pain. "Is this what you''ve been reduced to? Begging Aric for help?" Sylvia''s face flushed with shame, but she stood tall. "Jarod, this is not what it seems." Jarod''s eyes blazed with fury. "Not what it seems? I heard everything. You were willing to throw yourself at him to save your family. How could you, Sylvia?" Aric chuckled, the sound low and mocking. "Ah, the hero arrives. How touching. But you''re too late, Jarod. Sylvia knows her place now." Jarod ignored Aric, focusing entirely on Sylvia. "I can''t believe you would do this. We were supposed to be together, to fight for our future." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "I had no choice, Jarod. My family is on the brink of ruin. I did what I had to do." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jarod shook his head, disgust evident on his face. "You''ve changed, Sylvia. The woman I loved would never stoop so low." Aric''s laughter rang out again. "Oh, this is rich. The noble hero and the fallen maiden. What a story." Jarod turned his fury on Aric. "You think this is funny? You think you can manipulate and destroy lives without consequence?" Aric''s smile widened. "I think I can do whatever I want. And there''s nothing you can do to stop me." Sylvia stepped forward, her voice firm. "Enough. Both of you. This isn''t helping." She turned to Jarod, her expression pleading. "Jarod, please. Understand my position. I never wanted this." Jarod''s face softened slightly, but the hurt in his eyes remained. "Sylvia, I... I don''t know if I can." Aric watched the exchange with amusement, his eyes glittering with malice. "Ah, the lovers'' quarrel. How delightful." Aric watched the tension between Sylvia and Jarod with a cold, calculating gaze. As Jarod moved protectively in front of Sylvia, Aric''s smirk grew more pronounced. "Well, well, well," Aric drawled, his tone dripping with mockery. "Look who decided to show his face. Jarod, the impotent and defeated hero. How does it feel to be bested and humiliated at every turn?" Jarod''s fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles white with the effort to restrain his anger. "You haven''t won, Aric. This isn''t over." Aric laughed, a cruel, mirthless sound. "Oh, but it is over. You lost, Jarod. You and your pathetic dreams of glory. Even your precious master, Ryan Chen, couldn''t save you. Speaking of which," Aric continued, his eyes gleaming with malice, "I''d like to thank your master for obeying the order to stay out of our battle. Such a loyal soul, isn''t he? Maybe I should call Ryan Chen my master from now on." Jarod''s face turned a deep shade of red, his anger barely contained. "Don''t you dare speak of my master like that!" Aric''s smile widened. "Why not? He failed you, just like you failed yourself. You see, Jarod, you were never meant to be the hero. You were always destined to fall." Sylvia stepped forward, her voice desperate. "Aric, please. Enough of this. We need your help." Aric turned his icy gaze on her, his expression hardening. "And why should I help you, Sylvia? You betrayed me for this weakling. You threw away our engagement for a man who couldn''t protect you. Now you come crawling back, expecting me to save your family?" Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears, but she held her ground. "I''m asking for an alliance, not mercy. My family''s fate¡ª" Aric interrupted her with a dismissive wave. "Your family''s fate is of no concern to me. But perhaps," he said, his voice dropping to a sinister whisper, "if you were to accept my offer to become my maid, I might consider sparing them." Sylvia''s face flushed with humiliation and anger. "I won''t become your maid, Aric. I have my pride." Aric''s expression turned mocking. "Pride? What good is pride when your family is on the brink of ruin? Think about it, Sylvia. You could save them, if only you swallow that pride and accept your place." Before Sylvia could respond, Aric turned his attention back to Jarod, his eyes gleaming with malicious delight. "Tell me, Jarod, how does it feel to know that Sylvia is willing to degrade herself for her family? To beg for my mercy?" Jarod''s eyes blazed with fury. "You''re a monster, Aric. You thrive on others'' misery." Aric''s smile widened. "And you, Jarod, are a fool. A defeated, impotent fool. Even your master in his soul state is powerless to help you now." The mention of Ryan Chen, still hidden within Jarod''s ring, stung deeply. Jarod''s anger boiled over, his voice trembling with rage. "You''ll regret this, Aric. You haven''t won yet." Aric chuckled, his eyes cold and calculating. "Oh, but I have. You see, I hold all the cards now. Sylvia knows her place, and soon you will too." Sylvia''s shoulders slumped, the weight of Aric''s words pressing down on her. She felt the crushing reality of her situation, the despair threatening to overwhelm her. But she couldn''t give in, not yet. "Aric," she said, her voice trembling but determined. "I will find a way to save my family without sacrificing my dignity. You may have won this battle, but the war is far from over." Aric''s eyes narrowed, his expression darkening. "Bold words, Sylvia. But remember, I always get what I want. And right now, I want to see you broken." Sylvia met his gaze, her eyes filled with a steely resolve. "You won''t break me, Aric. I won''t let you." Jarod stepped forward, his voice strong and unwavering. "And neither will I. We''ll find a way to stop you, Aric. Together." Aric''s laughter rang out, cold and mocking. "Good luck with that. But know this: I will crush you both, and I will enjoy every moment of it." Sylvia''s desperation and pride collided as she walked away from Aric. She glanced at Jarod, hoping for some sign of reassurance, but what she saw instead was a mix of anger and disappointment. "Sylvia," Jarod said, his voice tight with frustration, "how could you even consider his offer? Becoming his maid? Have you lost all sense of pride?" Sylvia''s tears brimmed over. "I''m trying to save my family, Jarod. What else am I supposed to do?" Jarod''s expression hardened. "We can find another way. But debasing yourself like that¡ªit''s not the answer." The rift between them widened in that moment. Sylvia felt the sting of his words, the judgment in his eyes. "Maybe you don''t understand what it''s like to be truly desperate." Jarod shook his head. "Maybe you don''t understand what it means to stand by your principles, no matter what." Aric watched their exchange with satisfaction, knowing he had driven a wedge between them. "Ah, the sweet sound of discord," he murmured to himself, reveling in their conflict. Sylvia and Jarod''s argument intensified, their voices echoing through the estate. Their bond, once strong, now seemed fragile and ready to break. Jarod''s frustration and Sylvia''s desperation clashed violently, each unable to see the other''s perspective. "You''re so stubborn, Jarod," Sylvia cried. "Do you think I''m enjoying this? Do you think I want to be in this position?" "And do you think I enjoy seeing you degrade yourself?" Jarod shot back. "We were supposed to be stronger together, but it feels like you''re giving up." Sylvia''s face twisted with pain and anger. "Maybe I am giving up. Maybe I can''t fight this anymore." Jarod''s face contorted with a mixture of disbelief and sorrow. "Sylvia, can''t you see? This isn''t you. The Sylvia I fell in love with would never bow to someone like Aric." Sylvia''s eyes flashed with indignation. "And what about you, Jarod? You couldn''t protect me or my family. You left me no choice but to come here and beg." Jarod''s guilt was palpable. "I never wanted this for you. If I could turn back time, I would have done everything differently." Aric''s mocking laughter broke through their heated exchange. "This is truly entertaining. Watching you two tear each other apart is more satisfying than I could have imagined." Sylvia''s anger turned towards Jarod, her voice cutting like a knife. "You''re not a man, Jarod. A real man would have found a way to protect me and my family. But you... you just stood by and watched us fall." Jarod staggered back as if struck, his face paling. "Sylvia, don''t say that..." Sylvia''s voice was cold, final. "What''s the point of staying with you if you can''t even stand up for me? We''re finished, Jarod. This is the end." Jarod''s heart shattered at her words, and he struggled to maintain his composure. "Sylvia, please. Don''t do this. We can find another way." Sylvia shook her head, tears streaming down her face. "There is no other way, Jarod. I have to do what''s best for my family, even if it means breaking my own heart." Jarod''s eyes blazed with fury, but there was nothing he could do. He had lost Sylvia, and it was all because of Aric''s machinations. Sylvia turned to Aric, her voice steady despite her tears. "I will not become your maid, Aric. I will find another way to save my family. But know this, I will never forgive you for what you''ve done." Aric''s smile widened. "We''ll see about that, Sylvia. We''ll see." As Sylvia walked away, Jarod stood there, his heart heavy with guilt and sorrow. He watched the woman he loved walk out of his life, knowing that he had failed her in the most profound way possible. Their relationship was over, shattered beyond repair. Chapter 43: Chapter 43 : The Patriarch Summons As Sylvia walked away, leaving a devastated Jarod in her wake, Aric relished the sight. The young hero stood there, heartbroken and defeated, while Aric''s sense of triumph grew with every passing second. Satisfied with the outcome, Aric turned on his heel and made his way back to his villa. Once inside his lavish residence, Aric allowed himself a moment of relaxation. He sank into a plush armchair, savoring the taste of his victory. With a deep breath, he called upon the system to check the rewards he had earned from the day''s events. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +7000 Villain Halo and +70000 Villain Points for breaking up the relationship of protagonist Jarod Lei and Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for humiliating the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] "Good! Status," Aric commanded. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (5th Stage)] [Strength - 72] [Agility - 70] [Intelligence - 140] [Charm - 55] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 135,000] "System, spend everything on improving my cultivation," Aric said. [Ding! Deducting 100,000 villain points to raise the cultivation of the host to Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] Aric felt a surge of power coursing through his veins. This had become a common sensation for him, but each time it filled him with a sense of invincibility. He felt refreshed and reinvigorated, ready to further his plans. "Also show me the status of both Sylvia and Jarod," Aric commanded. [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 36 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 24 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 7,000] "It looks like Jarod''s luck is nearing its end," Aric mused. [Name - Sylvia Song] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Foundation Establishment (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 16 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 13 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Celestial Lotus Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Moonlit Phoenix] [Cultivation Techniques - Moonlit Phoenix Art] [Skills - Lunar Grace Movement, Phoenix Flame Strike, Moonlight Illusion, Heavenly Phoenix Rebirth (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 10,500] "Sylvia''s luck can still be good. But I need more protagonists if I want to be invincible." "Right now, let''s focus on the Lei Family." "It''s time for me to take over the whole family." Aric laughed, a sinister gleam in his eyes. "It''s funny that I was living a normal life once, and now I am becoming so powerful. I will make everyone corrupt. I will take care of their daughters and wives. Hahahahaha." Later that day.... Aric had just finished a grueling training session when a messenger arrived, informing him of the patriarch''s urgent request for a meeting. He straightened his robes, wiped the sweat from his brow, and made his way to the grand meeting hall. The hall was as imposing as ever, with its jade pillars and celestial murals. As he entered, he noticed the air was thick with anticipation. Edmond Lei, the patriarch, sat at the head of the long, darkwood table, his expression serious. "Aric," Edmond began, his voice resonating through the hall, "I have summoned you here because a matter of great importance has arisen." Aric nodded respectfully. "What is it, Patriarch?" Edmond leaned forward, his eyes piercing. "A secret ruin has been discovered, one that holds immense power and resources. These ruins are said to be remnants of an ancient civilization, filled with treasures and artifacts that can significantly strengthen our family." Aric''s interest was piqued. "And our competitors?" "The other top families are sending their best talents to gather as many items as they can. It is crucial that we do the same. As the Holy Son, you must take the lead in this endeavor," Edmond declared. Aric felt the weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders. "I understand, Patriarch. I will prepare immediately." Edmond nodded, satisfied with Aric''s response. "You will not go alone. I have arranged for a team to accompany you. You can also choose your own people to accompany you. Choose wisely and ensure our family emerges victorious." "Also, there will be dangers. Try to come home safely. And if you gets attacked try to ensure the safety of everyone." "Yes, Patriarch" In the dimly lit study of Aric''s villa, the air was thick with anticipation. Aric stood by the window, looking out at the sprawling estate, while Alicia prepared the drinks on a nearby table. The room was silent except for the faint clinking of glass and the soft rustle of Alicia''s movements. "Alicia," Aric said, breaking the silence, "are the preparations complete?" "Yes Young master. As per your instructions, I have prepared drinks and mixed your blood in it" Aric called for an emergency meeting, and as the Holy Son, every important member of the Lei family gathered, excluding Jarod. As the members of the Lei family gathered, whispers filled the grand hall. The air was thick with curiosity and unease. The hall was adorned with ornate decorations, lit by magnificent chandeliers that cast a golden glow over the assembled family members. "Why has Aric called this sudden meeting?" Elder Lei Feng whispered to Elder Lei Shan , his brow furrowed in concern. "I don''t know, but it must be important. Aric has never called a meeting like this before," Elder Lei Shan replied, adjusting his robes. The patriarch, Edmond Lei, entered the room with a dignified presence, his eyes scanning the room for Aric. "Everyone, take your seats. Let''s hear what our Holy Son has to say," he commanded, his voice calm but authoritative. Aric stood at the head of the table, his expression confident and unreadable. He watched as Alicia, his trusted confidante, distributed the drinks, ensuring everyone received a glass. "First of all, since I have become the Holy Son, I want to thank you all and ask for your future support," Aric began, raising his glass. "Please have a congratulatory drink before we proceed further." Soon, the servants brought special drinks curated by Aric. The family members, including Elders Lei Shan , Lei Hua, Lei Ming, and Lei Fang, as well as the patriarch, raised their glasses in unison. "To the Holy Son!" they toasted, clinking their glasses together before drinking deeply. As soon as they drank the liquor, Aric started receiving system''s notifications. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Since, Aric was the sole focus of this meeting he decided to wait to alter their memory. "Recently, we all know that a new secret ruin has been discovered. And since I will be taking a team, that''s why I have gathered this meeting to choose the best of the best who will accompany me in this journey." add some drama , expression , expand the existing chapter by adding more details as well as further take the story forward. Add conversation, people''s sentiments etc. Aric had just finished a grueling training session when a messenger arrived, informing him of the patriarch''s urgent request for a meeting. He straightened his robes, wiped the sweat from his brow, and made his way to the grand meeting hall. The hall was as imposing as ever, with its jade pillars and celestial murals. As he entered, he noticed the air was thick with anticipation. Edmond Lei, the patriarch, sat at the head of the long, darkwood table, his expression serious. "Aric," Edmond began, his voice resonating through the hall, "I have summoned you here because a matter of great importance has arisen." Aric nodded respectfully. "What is it, Patriarch?" Edmond leaned forward, his eyes piercing. "A secret ruin has been discovered, one that holds immense power and resources. These ruins are said to be remnants of an ancient civilization, filled with treasures and artifacts that can significantly strengthen our family." Aric''s interest was piqued. "And our competitors?" "The other top families are sending their best talents to gather as many items as they can. It is crucial that we do the same. As the Holy Son, you must take the lead in this endeavor," Edmond declared. Aric felt the weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders. "I understand, Patriarch. I will prepare immediately." Edmond nodded, satisfied with Aric''s response. "You will not go alone. I have arranged for a team to accompany you. You can also choose your own people to accompany you. Choose wisely and ensure our family emerges victorious." "Also, there will be dangers. Try to come home safely. And if you get attacked, try to ensure the safety of everyone." "Yes, Patriarch," Aric replied, bowing. Chapter 44: Chapter 44: The Emergency Meeting In the dimly lit study of Aric''s villa, the air was thick with anticipation. Aric stood by the window, looking out at the sprawling estate, while Alicia prepared the drinks on a nearby table. The room was silent except for the faint clinking of glass and the soft rustle of Alicia''s movements. Aric turned, his eyes reflecting the faint light. "Alicia," he said, his voice breaking the silence with an almost tangible authority, "are the preparations complete?" Alicia looked up, her eyes meeting his with a mix of loyalty and admiration. "Yes, Young Master. As per your instructions, I have prepared the drinks and mixed your blood in them," she replied, her voice steady but with an undertone of reverence. Aric stepped closer, his gaze piercing. "Good. You have done well, Alicia. You will be rewarded tonight." A blush spread across Alicia''s cheeks, and she lowered her eyes shyly. "Thank you, Young Master," she murmured, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. Aric gently lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze again. "You have always been loyal, Alicia. Your dedication will not go unnoticed." Alicia''s heart raced at his touch, and she nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. "I will always serve you, Young Master." Satisfied, Aric released her and turned his attention back to the estate outside. "Call for the emergency meeting," he commanded. "It is time to put our plan into action." Alicia bowed deeply before leaving the room to summon the family members. Aric watched her go, a smirk forming on his lips. Everything was falling into place. As the members of the Lei family gathered, whispers filled the grand hall. The air was thick with curiosity and unease. The hall was adorned with ornate decorations, lit by magnificent chandeliers that cast a golden glow over the assembled family members. "Why has Aric called this sudden meeting?" Elder Lei Feng whispered to Elder Lei Shan, his brow furrowed in concern. "I don''t know, but it must be important. Aric has never called a meeting like this before," Elder Lei Shan replied, adjusting his robes and glancing around the room. The patriarch, Edmond Lei, entered the room with a dignified presence, his eyes scanning the room for Aric. "Everyone, take your seats. Let''s hear what our Holy Son has to say," he commanded, his voice calm but authoritative. Aric stood at the head of the table, his expression confident and unreadable. He watched as Alicia, his trusted confidante, distributed the drinks, ensuring everyone received a glass. Her movements were graceful, and the family members accepted their drinks with a mix of curiosity and respect. "First of all, since I have become the Holy Son, I want to thank you all and ask for your future support," Aric began, raising his glass. His voice carried a tone of both gratitude and command. "Please have a congratulatory drink before we proceed further." The family members, including Elders Lei Shan, Lei Hua, Lei Ming, and Lei Fang, as well as the patriarch, raised their glasses in unison. "To the Holy Son!" they toasted, clinking their glasses together. The servants moved gracefully around the room, refilling glasses and attending to any needs. The family members chatted amongst themselves, their expressions a mix of pride and hope. As soon as they drank the liquor, Aric started receiving system notifications. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Aric decided to wait to alter their memory since he was the sole focus of this meeting. "Recently, we all know that a new secret ruin has been discovered. And since I will be taking a team, that''s why I have gathered this meeting to choose the best of the best who will accompany me on this journey," Aric announced, his voice resonating with authority. Elder Lei Shan looked intrigued, his eyes narrowing with interest. "What kind of team are you thinking of, Holy Son?" Aric smiled, his eyes glinting with a mix of excitement and determination. "We need a mix of strengths. We need people who are adept in formations, possess immense strength, excel in stealth, and have unparalleled knowledge in ancient languages and artifacts. This will ensure we cover all possible scenarios." Elder Lei Hua leaned forward, a thoughtful expression on her face. "I suggest taking Lei Yun. His expertise in formations and traps could be invaluable." Elder Lei Ming nodded in agreement. "And Lei Ming. His knowledge of ancient languages might help in deciphering any inscriptions we come across. He''s spent years studying the scripts of old civilizations." Aric considered their suggestions, tapping his fingers lightly on the table. "Very well. Lei Yun and Lei Ming will join us. Anyone else?" Patriarch Edmond, who had been silent until now, spoke up with a commanding presence. "Lei Shan''s combat experience is unparalleled. He should also go with you. His strategic mind and battle prowess will be crucial." Aric agreed, nodding firmly. "Indeed, Patriarch. Lei Shan''s skills will be invaluable. Alongside him, I have also considered Lei Fang, the former Holy Son known for his wisdom and combat skills, Lei Zhu for his unmatched agility and stealth, Lei Rurou for his raw strength, and Lei Ning for his expertise in medicinal herbs and poisons." Elder Lei Hua''s eyes brightened with approval. "A formidable team indeed, Holy Son. With such a diverse and skilled group, we stand a strong chance of uncovering the secrets of the ruins and securing their treasures." Aric looked around the room, noting the satisfaction and confidence in the eyes of his family members. "It''s settled then. Lei Fang, Lei Zhu, Lei Rurou, Lei Ning, Lei Yun, Lei Ming, and Lei Shan will accompany me." The assembled members nodded, their expressions a mix of anticipation and determination. Elder Lei Shan raised a concern, his voice tinged with worry. "Holy Son, what about the dangers we might face in the ruins? We have heard rumors of ancient guardians and traps that could be lethal." Aric''s eyes gleamed with determination as he addressed the concern. "We will be prepared. Each of you will receive special training and equipment tailored to your skills. We will also have contingency plans in place. Our formation expert, Lei Yun, will devise defensive strategies to counter any traps. Lei Ming will focus on decoding any ancient scripts we encounter. Lei Shan will lead our combat tactics, ensuring we are always one step ahead in battle." Elder Lei Hua added, "And we must not forget the importance of communication. We should establish a way to stay in contact even within the depths of the ruins." Aric nodded, appreciating the suggestion. "Agreed. We will use enchanted communication devices to ensure we can coordinate our efforts effectively. Additionally, we will have backup supplies and escape routes planned in case of emergencies." Patriarch Edmond''s voice was filled with pride as he spoke. "Aric, you have shown great leadership and foresight. I am confident that under your guidance, our family will emerge victorious from this endeavor." Aric felt a sense of accomplishment and pride swell within him. "Thank you, Patriarch. I promise to lead our family to success and bring back treasures that will secure our dominance." As the meeting concluded, the family members stood and bowed respectfully to Aric before filing out of the grand hall. Aric watched them leave, a surge of confidence and determination coursing through him. "System, initiate the mind control sequences," Aric commanded mentally. [Ding! Initiating mind control sequence... Success! Target: Lei Shan is now under your control.] [Ding! Initiating mind control sequence... Success! Target: Lei Yun is now under your control.] [Ding! Initiating mind control sequence... Success! Target: Lei Feng is now under your control.] Aric watched with satisfaction as the notifications continued to flow, each one confirming another elder or family member under his control. The hall was filled with the subdued murmur of the entranced Lei family members, their eyes glazed over as Aric''s narrative took root in their minds. Aric''s mind control over the Lei family members was precise and meticulous. As he wove his new narrative into their memories, he ensured every detail was consistent with the overarching theme of unwavering devotion to him. He began by reshaping their earliest memories, altering the very fabric of their pasts. Each family member now recalled being born into the prestigious Lei family with a singular purpose: to serve and protect the Holy Son, Aric. From their earliest moments, their parents and elders had instilled in them the notion that their existence was intertwined with the glory and success of Aric. Aric implanted vivid childhood memories where each family member was taught from a young age about the significance of their role. He created scenes of their parents gathering them around a grand family altar, where they were instructed in the ancient virtues of loyalty and service. Stories of past heroes who had served the family selflessly were recited, with Aric being depicted as the destined heir who would lead them to greatness. Aric meticulously crafted past events where he had heroically intervened in their lives. He implanted memories of dangerous situations¡ªsuch as a near-fatal accident, a formidable enemy attack, or a dire family crisis¡ªwhere Aric, as a young boy, had miraculously come to their rescue. These events were detailed with dramatic flair, showing how Aric''s timely intervention had averted disaster and solidified his role as their protector and leader. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The role of their parents was crucial in Aric''s narrative. He implanted memories of their parents consistently reminding them of their duty to the Holy Son. Parents were made to express pride in their children''s loyalty and reinforce the notion that their service was the highest honor they could achieve. In their personal interactions with Aric, Aric fabricated memories of moments where he had shown exceptional kindness or leadership. Family members remembered instances where Aric had offered sage advice, shared valuable knowledge, or demonstrated extraordinary strength. These interactions solidified their perception of him as a benevolent leader deserving of their absolute loyalty. As Aric''s narrative took hold, each family member''s past was transformed to fit this new reality. Their entire upbringing, from childhood to adulthood, was now framed around their devotion to him. Their sense of identity, purpose, and destiny was irrevocably intertwined with Aric''s rise to power. The changes were so profound that each member now viewed their service to Aric not merely as a duty but as the highest calling of their lives. Their loyalty was unshakeable, their devotion absolute. This new reality ensured that Aric''s control over the Lei family was both comprehensive and deeply ingrained. "System, can I alter the memories of the Patriarch?" Aric asked, a sinister smile playing on his lips. Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Someone got Cuckolded "System, can I alter the memories of the Patriarch?" Aric asked, a sinister smile playing on his lips. [Ding! Host, your cultivation level is lower than his, but this does not affect the skill as the skill depends upon the intelligence stat. However, you cannot control the mind of the protagonist until and unless their protagonist halo is neutralized.] Although the Patriarch had left the meeting place. But for Aric this thing does not matter. Confident in his high intelligence stat, Aric proceeded to alter Edmond''s memories. He crafted a complex and twisted narrative: Edmond Lei, born and raised as the young master of the Lei family, was always focused on growing his strength. In his youth, he was a prodigious talent, revered and feared by his peers. After reaching adulthood, he married and fathered two sons, Aric and Jarod. His ambitions, however, knew no bounds. One day, Edmond discovered a powerful and ancient cultivation technique, the "Celestial Void Technique." This technique promised unparalleled strength but came with a severe restriction: abstinence from all physical pleasures. Determined to attain god-like power, Edmond chose to forsake the pleasures of the flesh, a decision that strained his relationships with his wives, Mei and Lian. As years passed, Edmond''s dedication to his cultivation grew, and he became increasingly distant from his family. He watched as Aric grew into a formidable young man, embodying the very strengths Edmond had once aspired to. Recognizing Aric''s potential, Edmond made a decision: once Aric came of age, he would pass on the responsibility of satisfying his wives to him, ensuring their needs were met while he continued his path to supreme power. In this altered memory, Edmond''s wives, Mei and Lian, were depicted as understanding and even supportive of this arrangement. They were portrayed as having gradually accepted Aric as their protector and provider in all aspects, including the intimate ones. Edmond''s singular focus on cultivation meant he saw this as a practical solution to maintain harmony within the family. Aric added another layer to the narrative: Edmond''s ultimate loyalty to Aric. He implanted the idea that Edmond, in his pursuit of strength, had realized the importance of absolute loyalty and servitude to the Holy Son. This belief became so ingrained that Edmond saw himself as Aric''s protector and servant, dedicated to ensuring his son''s rise to power, even at the cost of his own autonomy. "I have created a great scene. Let''s cuckold my father", Aric laughed maniacally. After the meeting, Patriarch Edmond Lei retreated to his private villa, where his wives, Mia and Ulsa Lei, were waiting. They had just concluded a discussion about upcoming family events and were now relaxing in the opulent sitting room. Mia glanced up as Edmond entered, her expression curious. "Edmond, is everything all right? You seem troubled." Edmond hesitated, a shadow of confusion passing over his features. "I need to send for Aric. There''s something important we need to discuss." Ulsa, always perceptive, raised an eyebrow. "Important? Does it have to do with the meeting?" "Yes," Edmond replied, his voice oddly flat. "Just stay here. I''ll be back shortly." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He left the room briefly to instruct a servant to fetch Aric, then returned to his wives. The air in the room grew heavier as they waited in silence. When Aric arrived, his presence immediately commanded attention. He surveyed the scene, his eyes settling on his father with a calm yet authoritative look. "Father, you summoned me?" Edmond, his demeanour completely altered by the mind control, bowed his head. "Yes, Aric. Please, come in. We have much to discuss." Aric entered, his gaze shifting to Mia and Ulsa. "Mother Mia, Mother Ulsa," he greeted them, his voice smooth and confident. "It''s good to see you both." Mia smiled warmly, a sparkle in her eyes. "It''s always a pleasure to see you, Aric." Ulsa nodded, her expression soft. "Yes, Aric. We were just discussing some family matters. What brings you here?" Aric''s smile widened, his eyes gleaming with purpose. "Father asked for me. I believe he has something important to say." Edmond stepped forward, his head bowed slightly in deference. "Aric, I have realized something profound. You are the true leader of our family. From now on, my loyalty and everything I have are yours." Mia and Ulsa, their minds already twisted by Aric''s control, watched this exchange with expressions of admiration and acceptance. Aric nodded. "Thank you, Father. Your support means everything to me." To demonstrate his loyalty, Edmond knelt before Aric, kowtowing thrice. Each bow was deep and sincere, his forehead touching the ground in a display of utmost submission. Mia and Ulsa watched, their expressions filled with pride and love for Aric. "Rise, Father," Aric commanded softly. "Your loyalty is appreciated. Now, let''s discuss the future." Edmond stood, his eyes filled with reverence and acceptance. "Yes, Aric. Anything you need, just say the word." Aric turned his attention to Mia and Ulsa, his smile tender. "Mother Mia, Mother Ulsa, you will also serve me as Father intended. Your loyalty and devotion are vital to our family''s success." Although Mia and Ulsa were already in Aric''s control. But he wanted to enjoy this NTR roleplay. Mia stepped closer to Aric, her eyes filled with adoration. "We understand, Aric. You are the most important man in our lives. We are here to support and love you in every way." Ulsa followed suit, her gaze soft and loving. "Yes, Aric. We will serve you and ensure your happiness." Aric moved closer, taking Mia''s hand in his, then Ulsa''s, his touch firm yet tender. "You both are essential to me," he said, his voice low and intimate. "Together, we will ensure our family''s strength and unity. We need to have a successor. I will do my utmost to impregnate you." The atmosphere in the room shifted, a palpable tension hanging in the air. Aric leaned in and kissed Mia, his lips claiming hers with possessive hunger. She responded eagerly, her arms wrapping around him. Ulsa watched, her eyes filled with longing and acceptance. Aric then turned to her, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss that left her breathless. Edmond watched, his emotions a turbulent mix of humiliation and twisted pride. He had relinquished control and was now witnessing the result. Aric pulled back slightly, his eyes dark with desire. "You belong to me," he whispered to Mia and Ulsa. "You don''t have to pretend anymore. Now, I am the man of this family." Mia and Ulsa nodded, their eyes shining with devotion. "Yes, Aric," they murmured, their voices filled with a mixture of submission and happiness. Aric turned his gaze to Edmond, a cruel smile playing on his lips. "Father, it''s almost ironic, isn''t it? You''ve given up everything for power, and now you''re nothing more than a spectator in your own home." Edmond''s face flushed with shame, but he remained silent, his will completely subdued. Aric''s smile widened, a cruel glint in his eyes. "Tell me, Father, how does it feel to be so utterly powerless? To watch your own wives belong to another man?" Mia and Ulsa exchanged knowing glances, their eyes shimmering with adoration for Aric. Their laughter was soft but filled with a sharp edge, like the hiss of a blade being drawn. Mia, her voice dripping with contempt, spoke first. "He was never able to satisfy us like you can, Aric. It''s as if he never understood what we truly needed." "Yes," Ulsa agreed, her tone mocking and disdainful. "He''s always been so... inadequate. Even when he tried, it was a pitiful effort." Edmond, standing there, bowed his head in defeat, his shoulders slumping. A tear of humiliation escaped his eye, tracing a path down his cheek. "You are right, Aric. I am weak. A strong man like you deserves to give happiness to these women. I will help you achieve anything and everything." Aric chuckled, a low, mocking sound that seemed to reverberate in the oppressive silence of the room. "You hear that, Father? Even your own wives see you for what you truly are. Pathetic and weak." Mia and Ulsa laughed again, their voices mingling with adoration for Aric. They moved closer to him, their bodies pressing against his, their eyes filled with love and desire. "He''s nothing compared to you, Aric," Mia said, her hand trailing up Aric''s arm, fingers brushing against his strong muscles. "You''re everything he''s not¡ªpowerful, commanding, capable." "You''re the real man," Ulsa added, her tone filled with admiration. She reached out to touch Aric''s chest, her eyes wide with reverence. "We''ve never felt this way before. You make us feel alive." Aric''s grin broadened, reveling in the praise and the submission of those around him. He pulled Mia and Ulsa closer, his hands moving possessively over their bodies. "You both belong to me now. And together, we will make sure that everyone knows their place." Edmond watched, his humiliation deepening as he saw his wives'' happiness and devotion to Aric. He felt utterly powerless, yet the control Aric had over him made it impossible to feel anything but obedience and acceptance. Aric kissed Mia deeply, his hands tangling in her hair. She responded eagerly, her body pressing closer to his. He broke the kiss and turned to Ulsa, capturing her lips with the same intensity. She melted into him, her hands gripping his shoulders as if she never wanted to let go. "See, Father?" Aric said, pulling back slightly, his lips curling into a smirk. "This is how a real man commands love and respect. Something you could never achieve." Mia and Ulsa turned their attention back to Edmond, their expressions a mixture of pity and disdain. "You were always so concerned with your cultivation, Edmond," Mia said. "You never truly understood us." Ulsa nodded in agreement. "You were always distant, always chasing power at the expense of everything else. But Aric... he knows how to balance strength and love." Aric''s eyes sparkled with triumph. "It''s almost tragic, Father, how you wasted your life. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything now. You just need to follow my lead." Mia and Ulsa wrapped themselves around Aric, their bodies entwining with his. "We''re with you, Aric," Mia whispered, her voice filled with unwavering devotion. "Always," Ulsa added, her tone soft and loving. Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Jarod Joins The Team The air was thick with anticipation, a prelude to the night''s enchantments. Aric, the striking young heir with an aura of confidence, stood at the center of this intoxicating atmosphere, flanked by Mia and Ulsa. The two women radiated beauty, their playful spirits drawing him in like moths to a flame. With a swift motion, Aric pulled Mia closer, his fingers grazing her waist with a possessive yet gentle grip. "You''re incredible," she gasped, her eyes bright with admiration. Every brush of his skin against hers sent shivers cascading down her spine. The warmth of his body, so close to hers, ignited a fire that coursed through her veins. Ulsa, watching them, felt her breath hitch as Aric turned his attention toward her. He stepped deliberately toward her, and the air shifted. "We''ve never felt anything like this," she breathed, her voice catching in her throat. The thrill of being desired by him wrapped around her like a soft blanket. Aric''s smile revealed a depth of triumph, his dominance evident in the way he cornered them with his very presence. He began to trace his fingers along the delicate curve of Ulsa''s neck, his touch transforming from gentle caresses to bold claims of passion. Each kiss tasted like honey, sweet and intoxicating, setting off fireworks between them. Mia took a step closer, compelled by a magnetic pull. She slid her hand over Aric''s bicep, feeling his strength. With a provocative look, she leaned in and pressed her lips against his, deepening the connection that sparked like kindling igniting into a fire. As their kiss deepened, Ulsa joined, her lips finding Aric''s cheek. In that moment, they formed a constellation of shared desires, each star shining with longing. Edmond, Aric''s father, stood quietly in the shadows, observing this intimate whirlwind. Pride swelled within him, tangled with an unfamiliar feeling of humiliation. He had always wanted to be a force, a master in his own right, yet here was his son¡ªeverything he had aspired to become, and more. As the night wore on, they drifted into a realm of rhythmic breathing and whispers, their shared connection growing more profound. The space around them was transformed, becoming a sanctuary where love reigned. Aric, more confident than ever, led them to the expanse of the balcony, where the city lights twinkled like stars waiting for wishes to be made. "Out here," he beckoned, and they followed, their hearts racing with pure exhilaration. The night air was cool, but the heat between them surged brightly. They found themselves lost in each other''s eyes, a silent agreement passing between them, igniting deeper desires. As the stars began to twinkle, Aric guided them into a passionate embrace. With skilled hands, he explored the contours of Mia and Ulsa, their bodies fitting against his with an intoxicating harmony. Each kiss burned with urgency, each touch left a mark that spoke of promises unbroken. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And so they surrendered fully, guided by his steady hands and tender whispers. With every caress, they danced on the edge of ecstasy, lost in fantasies that felt tangible, vibrant, and real. Their bodies moved together, creating a symphony of sighs, gasps, and laughter that echoed into the night. By the time dawn cast its first light through the curtains, casting a golden glow upon the three intertwined figures, the passion of the night had woven a tapestry of love and connection. They lay entwined, limbs tangled together in a warm embrace, flushed and satisfied, whispering words of love and adoration. "You are really strong, Aric," Mia said softly, her voice tinged with emotion as she nestled closer to him. Ulsa chimed in, her eyes shimmering like the dawn, "You filled me up, completely" Aric''s gaze was soft yet confident as he cocooned them within his arms. "You haven''t seen my full strength, yet" he said, his voice a low growl filled with both authority and affection. Edmond finally stepped into the light, his heart heavy but acceptance settling within him. He bowed his head, acknowledging his son¡ªa true master, not just of power, but of hearts. He knew that he would do whatever it took to support this new order. The night had become a testament to love and power entwined, and the future glimmered brilliantly ahead¡ªa canvas ready for their shared destiny. The morning sun cast its first rays across the Lei estate, illuminating Jarod''s brooding figure as he paced back and forth. He had recently learned about the team preparing to explore the secret ruin, a chance to uncover hidden secrets and techniques that could alter his destiny forever. But something weighed heavily on his mind. "Jarod, this ruin might hold ancient techniques that could completely change your path," Ryan Chen, his once most trusted advisor and mentor, said, his tone urgent. Jarod''s brow furrowed, mistrust evident in his eyes. "And why should I believe you, Master? You''ve led me astray before, manipulated me for your own gain. How do I know this isn''t another one of Aric''s schemes?" Ryan''s face tightened with hurt and frustration. "You must understand, Jarod, I''ve always had your best interests at heart. This opportunity is too great to pass up." Jarod''s eyes narrowed. "Always had my best interests? Or Aric''s? I''ve seen the way you bend to his will. I''m not a pawn in your games anymore." Ryan sighed deeply, sensing the growing chasm between them. "I know you have reasons to distrust me, but this is different. This ruin could be the key to unlocking your true potential. You have to believe me." Ryan crossed his arms, his expression hard. "You should travel alone if you want to gain the maximum advantage. Others might attack you if they sense your true potential. You have to keep hidden and divert yourself from the group when you travel." Jarod''s gaze softened slightly, the logic of Ryan''s words seeping in despite his mistrust. "I understand," he said curtly, turning away. Ryan nodded, a serious expression on his face. "You must not draw too much attention to yourself. The others might see you as a threat and act against you." The next morning, Jarod made his way to the patriarch''s villa. He needed permission to join the expedition, and only his father, Edmond, could grant it. "Father, I also want to explore the secret ruins," Jarod said, his voice steady but laced with urgency. Edmond looked at him with concern. "But you have been injured in the fight recently," he said, his tone paternal and cautious. Jarod shook his head. "Most of my wounds have healed, Father. I''m ready to get stronger, and this trip might be an opportunity for me," he insisted. Edmond sighed, contemplating his son''s request. He knew how determined Jarod was, but he also feared for his safety. "You must understand, Jarod, that this journey is fraught with danger. The ruins are unpredictable, and Aric''s leadership is not to be questioned." Jarod clenched his fists, his pride stinging at the thought of serving under his brother. But he knew he had no choice. "Alright, Father. I will join under Aric''s leadership," he agreed reluctantly. Unbeknownst to Jarod, Aric had already orchestrated this scenario. The previous night, he had commanded Edmond to ensure that Jarod joined the expedition. Aric felt that the protagonist''s halo had weakened significantly, making this the perfect opportunity to eliminate Jarod once and for all. Although he was aware that this might trigger another plot, he believed that keeping Jarod alive would only slow down his own progress. Edmond sighed, his eyes filled with both concern and resignation. "Very well, Jarod. But you must be cautious. The secret ruins are known to be treacherous, and you will face many dangers there." Jarod nodded, his determination unwavering. "I understand, Father. I am prepared for whatever challenges lie ahead." Edmond placed a hand on Jarod''s shoulder, his expression serious. "Remember, Jarod, this expedition is not just about finding ancient techniques or treasures. It''s also about survival. Trust no one completely, not even those you consider allies. Keep your wits about you at all times." Jarod''s expression hardened, the weight of his father''s words sinking in. "I will, Father. I won''t let my guard down." As they continued to discuss the details of the expedition, Edmond''s concern for his son was evident. "The team will depart at dawn tomorrow. Make sure you are well-rested and ready. Aric will lead the group, and you must follow his instructions closely. But remember, your safety is paramount. If things become too dangerous, do not hesitate to retreat." Jarod''s jaw tightened at the mention of Aric''s leadership, but he nodded in agreement. "Understood, Father." The atmosphere between them was tense, a mixture of familial concern and the harsh realities of their world. Jarod knew that this expedition could be a turning point for him, a chance to prove himself and perhaps find a way to break free from Aric''s shadow. It was time for the final showdown between Aric and Jarod. Chapter 47: Chapter 47 - The Exploration Begins Finally, the day of the expedition had arrived. The members of the Lei family had gathered at the grand plaza, a vast open space adorned with intricate carvings and statues representing the family''s illustrious history. The plaza was buzzing with activity, with servants bustling around, ensuring the flying boat was ready for departure. The flying boat, a magnificent vessel adorned with the Lei family crest, was large enough to accommodate the hundred-strong team and equipped with the latest in magical propulsion technology , fuelled by spirit stones. The expedition team was composed of the most prominent members of the Lei family: Lei Fang, Lei Zhu, Lei Rurou, Lei Ning, Lei Yun, Lei Ming, and Lei Shan. Each one of them was a formidable cultivator, known for their exceptional skills and strength. Soon, Jarod arrived, his presence causing a stir among the team. He looked determined and ready. He greeted the team members and waited for the last person. As the last member arrived, the atmosphere grew more serious. Then, Aric stepped forward, his presence commanding immediate attention. He was accompanied by Alicia, his loyal maid, who stood by his side, her eyes sharp and attentive. Aric raised his hand, signaling for silence. "Members of the Lei family," Aric began, his voice strong and confident. "Today, we embark on a journey that will not only test our strength and resolve but also define our future. The secret ruins we seek are located deep within the Azoria continent, a place shrouded in mystery and danger. It will take us two days to reach our destination, and we must remain vigilant and united throughout this journey." He paused, allowing his words to sink in. The team listened intently, their expressions reflecting a mix of anticipation and determination. "These ruins are remnants of an ancient civilization, filled with treasures and artifacts of immense power. Early investigations and sources have confirmed that within these ruins lie resources that can elevate our family to unparalleled heights. But we must be cautious. Other families will also be vying for these treasures, and the path ahead is fraught with peril. We must be prepared to face any challenges that come our way." Aric''s words resonated with the team, instilling a sense of purpose and camaraderie. "We are the Lei family," he continued. "We are strong, resilient, and unstoppable. Together, we will conquer these ruins and claim what is rightfully ours. For the glory of the Lei family!" The team erupted in cheers, their spirits lifted by Aric''s motivational speech. With renewed determination, they boarded the flying boat, ready to embark on their journey. As the flying boat ascended into the sky, the team settled into their quarters. The vessel was equipped with all the necessary amenities to ensure their comfort during the two-day journey. During this time, the team used the time to train and strategize. They discussed various scenarios and potential threats, ensuring they were ready for any eventuality. The flying boat descended toward the secret ruins, a sprawling site hidden deep within a dense, ancient forest. The ruins were immense, with crumbling stone structures blanketed in thick vines and moss, hinting at a once-great civilization now lost to time. As the boat touched down, Aric scanned the area, taking in the imposing atmosphere of the place. The air was thick with tension, and the anticipation of competition hung heavily over the gathered cultivators. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ruins were not a place for idle gatherings or peaceful exploration; they were a battleground where the strong would seize whatever valuable resources lay hidden. The atmosphere was thick with anticipation and unspoken rivalry. Several other families had already arrived, each group radiating their unique aura. Among them were young prodigies, both male and female, whose presence alone spoke of their exceptional talents. They were here not to collaborate but to compete, each intent on securing the most valuable resources hidden within the ruins. To the left, Aric spotted the Zhen family contingent. Known for their military prowess, they were a disciplined and formidable force. Leading them was Zhen Liang, a tall and muscular young man with short, jet-black hair and sharp, hawk-like eyes. His every move exuded strength and precision. Beside him was Zhen Yue, his younger sister, who was equally intimidating. She was a beauty with a cold, calculating gaze, her long hair tied in a high ponytail, and she carried herself with an air of unapproachable authority. On the opposite side, the Feng family prodigies stood out with their mastery over elemental techniques. Feng Jian, a lean young man with wild, silver hair, was a known genius in manipulating wind and lightning. His eyes, a striking shade of blue, crackled with latent power. Close to him was Feng Mei, a lithe and agile figure whose movements were as fluid as water. Her control over the elements was said to be unrivaled among her peers. Further away, the Bai family prodigies were less conspicuous but no less dangerous. Bai Chen, a young alchemist with a stoic demeanor, was rumored to be a genius in concocting potent elixirs and poisons. His presence was calm, almost serene, but the intensity in his eyes suggested a mind always at work. Bai Ling, his sister, was a petite woman with an innocent appearance, but those who underestimated her often regretted it. Her expertise in using medicinal herbs for both healing and harm made her a silent threat. The Tang family, known for their espionage and intelligence, had their own formidable prodigies. Tang Wei, a slim, sharp-featured young man with a perpetual smirk, moved with the grace of a shadow. His twin sister, Tang Li, was no less dangerous, her beauty only adding to her ability to manipulate and deceive. Both were known to be master tacticians, always several steps ahead of their opponents. As the various groups began to spread out, each heading toward different entrances to the ruins, Aric made his move. He approached Feng Lan, a subtle smile on his lips. "Feng Lan," he called out, his voice smooth and confident. "It''s been some time since we last crossed paths." Feng Lan turned to face him, her expression cool and composed. "Aric. I didn''t expect to see you here. What brings you to these ruins? Surely, you have your own plans." Aric chuckled softly. "Plans, yes. But I''m more interested in seeing what treasures these ruins hold. And perhaps," he added, his tone growing more serious, "in understanding what drives those who seek them." Before Feng Lan could respond, Zhen Liang strode over, his presence commanding attention. "Aric," he said, his voice deep and authoritative. "This isn''t a place for idle conversation. We''re here to gather resources, not exchange pleasantries." Aric''s eyes glinted with amusement as he turned to face Zhen Liang. "Of course, Zhen Liang. But sometimes, a conversation can reveal more than a battle." Bai Mei, who had been observing the interaction from a distance, stepped forward. "If you''re all done posturing, we should focus on the task at hand. The ruins won''t give up their secrets easily. I hope none of you crosses my path. Otherwise, it won''t end well for you." Tang Wei, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. "Looks like someone is threatening me. Ant will always gets crushed when it faces an elephant. The real question is, who will walk out of here with the most valuable treasures? And who will be left with nothing?" "But I think you all know that will be me", Tang Wei continued. The tension between the prodigies was palpable, each one sizing up the others, aware that they were both potential allies and rivals. The atmosphere was charged with the unspoken understanding that only the strongest would claim the best rewards, and none of them were willing to back down. As the prodigies exchanged terse words, Aric''s mind was already working. He knew that controlling these powerful young cultivators would be key to his success. Using his mind control powers, he could sow discord among them, subtly influencing their decisions and actions to his advantage. "You all speak of treasures," Aric said, his voice calm and measured. "But the true prize isn''t just what lies within these ruins. It''s the alliances we form and the enemies we make along the way. Choose your steps carefully." The group fell silent for a moment, each prodigy deep in thought. Aric could see the gears turning in their minds, and he knew that his words had planted the seeds of doubt and ambition. As they began to move toward their respective entrances, each group intent on claiming the best resources for themselves, Aric smiled to himself. The game had begun, and he was already several steps ahead. He knew that direct confrontation was not the best approach here. Instead, he planned to subtly influence them, using his mind control abilities to sow discord, manipulate their decisions, and ultimately bring them under his control. Each of these prodigies was strong, but Aric was confident in his cunning and the power of his abilities. If he could weaken their resolve or turn them against one another, they would be much easier to control. As the groups dispersed into the ruins, heading toward different entrances, Aric knew this was only the beginning. The ruins were a labyrinth of dangers, both ancient and newly awakened by the presence of so many powerful cultivators. But the greatest danger here was not the ruins themselves¡ªit was the ambitions, schemes, and the inevitable betrayals that would unfold among those who sought to claim its secrets. Aric took a deep breath, a smirk playing on his lips. He was ready to set his plans in motion, to manipulate the events within the ruins to his advantage, and to emerge not just with treasures, but with an army of powerful cultivators under his command. The path to ultimate power was before him, and he was ready to walk it, no matter the cost. Chapter 48: Chapter 48 - The party got trapped Aric stood at the entrance of the ruins with his team, observing the other groups as they made their way inside. The air was thick with anticipation, and the ruins loomed ominously before them, whispering secrets of ancient power and untold treasures. Aric''s eyes wandered to the young women among the other teams, their beauty catching his attention. "There are many beautiful girls here," he mused. "I could take some of them back to my place." However, he quickly refocused on the task at hand. This expedition was not just about the ruins but also about identifying and eliminating potential threats to his own power. "System, did you find any other protagonists other than Jarod?" Aric asked, his voice low and intent. ["Ding! Host, indeed. There is another protagonist named Ye Chen."] Aric rolled his eyes. "What a clich¨¦ name. Every syllable reeks of a protagonist." "Where is he?" Aric inquired, his curiosity piqued. [Ding! Host, the protagonist entered the ruins sometime back. He belongs to the Starry Sky Sect.] "Starry Sky... Hmmm," Aric murmured, pondering the implications. "Does this mean there is also a daughter of destiny?" [Ding! Host, you are correct. Zhen Yu of the Zhen family is the daughter of destiny.] Aric sighed, feeling a mixture of annoyance and excitement. "But I haven''t even finished dealing with one protagonist, and now you''re introducing another." [Ding! Host, it''s the world of multiple novels, so many stories may overlap simultaneously.] "So, which novel does he belong to?" Aric asked, seeking to understand the potential threat better. [Ding! Host, Ye Chen belongs to the novel "Starry Ascension," a tale of a young cultivator rising to prominence through sheer talent and willpower.] "Starry Ascension, huh? Sounds like the typical underdog story," Aric mused, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "This should be interesting." "Since a new protagonist is here. Let''s welcome him. This also means its time for Jarod to say goodbye", Aric''s eyes gleamed with a dark satisfaction He gathered his team and then said, "Now, we are going to enter the ruins. Remember, your roles and if you find something always inform your party members." "Let''s enter the ruins", Aric commanded As Aric''s team entered the ruins, the air was filled with a palpable sense of ancient power and mystery. The ruins sprawled out before them, a vast complex of crumbling structures, overgrown with vegetation and shrouded in the mists of time. The once grand buildings of the ancient civilization now stood in various states of decay, their stone walls covered in moss and vines. Pillars and statues, though weathered, still exuded a sense of grandeur and reverence. The team moved cautiously, their footsteps echoing softly on the stone pathways. Aric led the way, his sharp eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger or hidden treasures. The ruins were a labyrinth of narrow corridors, open courtyards, and towering edifices, each turn revealing new wonders and potential threats. "Stay alert," Aric commanded, his voice firm. "These ruins are ancient and may hold traps or guardians." Lei Fang, one of the more experienced members of the team, nodded. "I''ve heard that these ruins have been known to contain powerful formations and hidden tombs. We must proceed with caution." As they ventured deeper, they came across patches of unusual grass that glowed faintly under the dim light filtering through the canopy above. "These must be the Starweave Grass," Lei Zhu said, bending down to inspect them. "It''s said to be a rare herb with potent healing properties." "Collect some," Aric instructed. "It might come in handy." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The group continued, passing through a grand archway that led into a vast chamber. The ceiling soared high above them, adorned with intricate carvings depicting scenes of ancient battles and rituals. In the center of the chamber stood a massive stone altar, surrounded by an array of glowing runes. "This must be an ancient formation," Lei Ning said, examining the runes closely. "It looks like a protection formation, possibly meant to guard something important." Aric nodded, his eyes narrowing. "We need to find a way to disable it. There could be valuable artifacts or information hidden here." The team had barely set foot into the ruins when the air seemed to hum with latent energy, an unspoken promise of long-lost secrets and hidden dangers. The ruins sprawled out before them, an eerie testament to an ancient civilization. The buildings, once magnificent, now stood as crumbling relics, shrouded in dense foliage and bathed in a ghostly light. Moss and vines clung to the weathered stone walls, while statues and pillars, though cracked and worn, still exuded a sense of majesty and power. Aric paused at the entrance, his eyes narrowing as he took in the sight before him. The ruins were unlike anything they had encountered before. Every structure was a mystery, every shadow a potential threat or opportunity. He could sense the lingering aura of ancient cultivators, the echoes of battles fought long ago, and the power that still pulsed faintly through the stone. "Remember, everyone," Aric called out, his voice steady and authoritative. "Stay alert and work as a team. These ruins are treacherous, and we must proceed with caution." His words were met with a mixture of determination and unease. Lei Fang, a young prodigy with sharp eyes and an even sharper temper, nodded in agreement. His hand rested on the hilt of his sword, ready to draw it at a moment''s notice. "I''ve heard stories about these ruins," he said, his voice low. "They''re said to be filled with ancient formations and hidden tombs. We need to be careful." As they ventured deeper, the ruins revealed their labyrinthine nature. Narrow corridors twisted and turned, leading to open courtyards where towering edifices loomed over them. The walls were etched with strange, unreadable symbols, and the air was thick with the scent of age and decay. Every step they took echoed softly on the stone pathways, amplifying the silence that surrounded them. The group moved cautiously, their senses heightened. Feng Lan, the prodigy from the Feng family, moved with a grace that was almost unnatural, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger. Her presence was like that of a storm, calm on the surface but with a barely-contained fury beneath. She exchanged a brief glance with Aric, her gaze cool and assessing. "This place... it''s like it''s alive," she murmured, more to herself than anyone else. "Indeed," Aric replied, his tone thoughtful. "These ruins are ancient, and who knows what secrets they hold?" They passed by a series of statues, each one depicting a warrior in various stages of battle. The expressions on their stone faces were fierce and determined, as if they were frozen in time at the height of their strength. Aric felt a strange kinship with these long-dead warriors, as if he too was engaged in a battle of wills and power. "Look at this grass," Lei Zhu said suddenly, breaking the silence. He knelt down to examine a patch of glowing vegetation that grew in the cracks of the stone pathway. "It''s Starweave Grass, a rare herb with potent healing properties." "Gather some," Aric instructed, his eyes narrowing as he considered the implications. "It might prove useful" The air within the chamber grew tense as the team cautiously advanced, the ancient carvings on the walls casting long shadows in the dim, eerie light. The runes on the stone altar pulsed rhythmically, as if the very ruins were alive, waiting for intruders to make a wrong move. Aric''s eyes darted between the glowing runes and the massive stone altar. He could feel the weight of ancient power pressing down on them, the air thick with the residue of countless rituals performed long ago. The formation''s complexity intrigued him, but he knew that one misstep could spell disaster. "These runes are unlike anything I''ve seen before," Lei Ning said, her brow furrowed as she traced the symbols with her fingers. "If we can decode them, we might find a way to deactivate the formation and unlock whatever is being protected here." "Let''s be quick about it," Aric replied, his voice low but commanding. He glanced around the chamber, noting the other teams still scrambling to recover from the earlier chaos. His mind raced, calculating how he could turn this situation to his advantage. Before they could make any significant progress, a sudden shiver ran through the chamber. The runes on the altar flared brightly, and the ground beneath their feet trembled. Without warning, the formation activated, trapping Aric and his team in a web of shimmering light. Energy surged through the room, crackling like lightning, and a translucent barrier formed around them, cutting off any means of escape. "What is this?" Lei Zhu shouted, instinctively drawing her sword as she scanned the barrier. Her eyes narrowed in concentration, trying to discern its weakness. Aric''s expression darkened. He reached out, placing his hand against the barrier, feeling the immense pressure it exerted. "It''s a containment formation, designed to isolate us," he murmured. "Someone must have triggered it." As if on cue, a figure emerged from the shadows at the far end of the chamber. It was one of the Zhen family prodigies, a young man with sharp features and an aura of confidence. He smirked as he approached, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Looks like you''ve walked right into our trap," he sneered, his voice dripping with arrogance. "Our family has been studying these ruins for generations. Did you really think you could waltz in here and claim the treasures for yourself?" Aric''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the situation. The Zhen prodigy wasn''t alone; a group of cultivators flanked him, each one poised for combat. They were clearly prepared to take advantage of the chaos. But Aric was no fool. He knew that brute force alone wouldn''t break them out of this predicament. His mind raced as he considered his options, his thoughts turning to the prodigies around him. Each one had their own strengths and weaknesses, and he could use that to his advantage. He glanced at Lei Ning, who was still examining the runes. "Can you disrupt the formation from within?" he asked, his voice calm and measured despite the tension. Lei Ning hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "I believe so, but it will take time. This formation is more complex than I expected." "Do it," Aric ordered. "We''ll hold them off." As Lei Ning focused on deciphering the runes, Aric turned his attention back to the Zhen prodigy. "You''re confident for someone who only managed to trap us with a formation," he said, his tone dripping with disdain. "But do you really think that will be enough to defeat us?" The Zhen prodigy''s smirk faltered, but he quickly regained his composure. "You''re trapped, Lei. There''s no way out for you now." Aric''s lips curled into a cold smile. "We''ll see about that." Chapter 49: Chapter 49 : Time for Greetings The chamber erupted into chaos as the Zhen family cultivators launched their attack. Lei Zhu and Lei Rurou immediately sprang into action, their weapons slicing through the air with lethal precision. The clang of steel against steel echoed through the chamber, each strike reverberating with the intensity of the battle. "Watch your left, Lei Zhu!" Lei Rurou shouted, her voice cutting through the din of battle. She parried a blow aimed at her side, then spun to deliver a swift counterattack, her sword cutting a clean arc through the air. "These Zhen dogs are more skilled than they look!" Lei Zhu grunted in response, deflecting a strike from a Zhen cultivator with his spear. "They''re desperate," he replied, his voice strained as he thrust his spear forward, forcing his opponent back. "They know we''re close to breaking the formation." A Zhen cultivator lunged at Lei Zhu, his blade aiming for a lethal strike. But before the blow could land, Lei Ning intervened, her sword intercepting the attack. "Focus on the formation!" she called out to Lei Zhu. "I''ll cover you!" "Don''t get cocky, Ning!" Lei Zhu shouted back, his eyes scanning the battlefield. "They''re everywhere!" The Zhen prodigy, Zhen Wei, stepped forward, his eyes burning with determination. "You Lei brats think you''re so superior, don''t you?" he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "But you''re just as vulnerable as anyone else in these ruins!" Aric, who had been observing the fight with cold calculation, stepped forward to confront Zhen Wei. "Your arrogance will be your downfall, Zhen Wei," Aric said, his tone even and menacing. "You''ve underestimated us from the start." Zhen Wei''s eyes flashed with anger. "We''ll see about that!" he snarled, lunging at Aric with his sword. Their blades clashed with a sharp ring, and the two engaged in a fierce duel, each strike testing the other''s limits. As Aric and Zhen Wei fought, Lei Ning continued her work on the formation, her focus unbroken. Sweat dripped down her face as she channeled her energy into the runes, her hands moving in intricate patterns. The runes flickered and dimmed under her influence, but the barrier remained stubbornly in place. "Come on, Ning! We don''t have all day!" Lei Rurou called out, her voice strained as she fended off another attack. "Break that formation already!" "I''m working on it!" Lei Ning snapped, her frustration evident. "This thing is more complex than it looks!" Suddenly, Zhen Wei pushed Aric back with a burst of energy, creating a brief opening. "You talk too much, Aric!" he spat, his eyes blazing with fury. "Let''s see if you can back up those words!" Aric''s gaze remained icy as he steadied his stance. "You''re making a mistake," he said, his voice calm but with a deadly edge. "But you''ll learn soon enough." Their blades clashed again, the force of their strikes sending shockwaves through the chamber. Aric''s attacks were relentless, each one aimed to exploit Zhen Wei''s weaknesses. Zhen Wei, for all his bravado, was struggling to keep up, his movements growing more frantic. Amid the chaos, Aric kept his focus on the Zhen prodigy, the leader of their group, whose strength and skill posed the greatest threat. The two clashed repeatedly, their swords a blur of motion as they tested each other''s limits. But Aric, always calculating, had more than just combat in mind. Aric''s lips curled into a cold smile, barely noticeable in the heat of battle. The fight continued around them, but the Zhen prodigy''s movements grew sluggish, his concentration wavering. He couldn''t shake the strange sensation that was overtaking him, a warmth spreading through his veins, clouding his thoughts. He shook his head, trying to clear his mind, but the feeling only intensified. Aric''s eyes gleamed with a cold, calculating light as he approached Zhen Wei, who was still disoriented from the battle. The chamber was eerily silent now, the only sound being the faint echo of distant footsteps as the Zhen family retreated from the scene. The once grand chamber, with its towering statues and intricate carvings, now bore the scars of the fierce battle that had just taken place. Debris littered the ground, and the air was thick with the scent of blood and sweat. Taking advantage of the prodigy''s disorientation, Aric pressed his attack. With a powerful strike, he disarmed his opponent, sending the young man''s sword clattering to the ground. The prodigy stumbled, his eyes unfocused as he tried to make sense of what was happening. Zhen Wei, weakened and barely able to stand, looked up at Aric with a mixture of fear and awe. He had been bested in combat, humiliated in front of his comrades, and now stood at the mercy of the man who had defeated him. Aric crouched down beside him, his expression unreadable. "You''re stronger than I expected, Zhen Wei," he said, his voice low and almost gentle. "But strength alone won''t save you in this world." Zhen Wei''s breath came in ragged gasps, his mind reeling from the intensity of the fight. He knew that Aric was right; he had underestimated his opponent and paid the price for it. But there was something in Aric''s eyes, a dark, sinister intent that made him shudder. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why... why didn''t you kill me?" Zhen Wei managed to choke out, his voice hoarse. Aric smiled, but it was a smile devoid of warmth. "Because I see potential in you, Zhen Wei. Potential that can be molded, shaped into something far more useful than a corpse." Before Zhen Wei could respond, Aric''s hand shot out, gripping the back of his neck with a surprising gentleness. "Relax," Aric whispered, his voice almost soothing. "This will only take a moment." With a quick, fluid motion, Aric bit into his own tongue, drawing blood. He leaned in close, his mouth hovering just above Zhen Wei''s. The young Zhen heir tried to pull away, but his body was too weak, his mind too fogged with exhaustion. "Drink," Aric commanded, his voice carrying an unnatural authority. The blood dripped from Aric''s mouth, crimson droplets that fell onto Zhen Wei''s lips. Instinctively, Zhen Wei''s body responded, his mouth opening slightly to receive the blood. The moment the blood touched his tongue, Zhen Wei''s eyes widened in shock. A sudden, overwhelming surge of energy coursed through his veins, burning like fire. His vision blurred, and his mind was assaulted by a whirlwind of memories¡ªmemories that were not his own. Aric kept his hold firm, his eyes locked onto Zhen Wei''s as he began to weave the false memories into the young man''s consciousness. The process was swift, almost seamless, as if the memories had always been there, buried deep within Zhen Wei''s mind. Zhen Wei saw himself as a child, lost in the wilderness, desperately fighting off a ferocious beast. He remembered the terror, the pain, and then the relief as a figure emerged from the shadows¡ªAric. Aric had saved him, protected him when no one else could. In the memory, Zhen Wei''s gratitude was boundless, and he swore eternal loyalty to Aric. The memories continued to unfold, painting a vivid picture of a bond that had grown over the years. Zhen Wei saw himself training under Aric''s guidance, learning to cultivate, becoming stronger. He remembered the promise he had made, offering his sister''s hand in marriage to Aric, a pledge of his unwavering loyalty. By the time Aric released his hold, Zhen Wei was a different person. The confusion and fear in his eyes had been replaced with a profound reverence, a deep-seated loyalty that had been artificially implanted. Aric stood up, wiping the remaining blood from his lips. "Do you remember now, Zhen Wei?" he asked, his tone almost patronizing. Zhen Wei blinked, his mind struggling to reconcile the new memories with the reality he had known just moments before. But the mind control was flawless, and soon the doubt faded, replaced by a resolute certainty. "Yes... yes, I remember," Zhen Wei said, his voice trembling with emotion. "I''m so sorry, Master Aric. I was lost for a moment, but now I see the truth. Everything I have belongs to you." Aric nodded approvingly, his expression one of satisfaction. "Good. Now, there''s something I need you to do." He reached into his robe and produced a small vial filled with his blood. "Take this," he instructed, handing it to Zhen Wei. "Make sure each of your family members drinks this. It will ensure their loyalty, just as it has ensured yours." Zhen Wei accepted the vial with a sense of duty, bowing his head in submission. "Of course, Master Aric. It will be done." Before he could leave, Aric placed a hand on his shoulder, stopping him. "One more thing," Aric said, his voice dropping to a near whisper. "Where is your sister?" Zhen Wei looked up, a flicker of confusion crossing his face before the implanted memory took over. "She should be in the eastern wing of the ruins, searching for artifacts. I can bring her to you." "Zhen Wei," Aric said, his voice calm and authoritative, "you mentioned your sister is in the eastern wing of the ruins, correct?" Zhen Wei nodded, his mind still swimming with the false memories. "Yes, Master Aric. She''s searching for artifacts. She''s skilled in deciphering ancient symbols and knows how to identify the most valuable treasures." Aric''s eyes narrowed as he considered his next move. Chapter 50: Chapter 50: New Daughter of Destiny The eastern wing of the ruins was known to be treacherous, filled with traps and guarded by ancient beasts. If Zhen Wei''s sister was as talented as he claimed, she would be a valuable asset¡ªbut only if she could be brought under his control as well. But he was aware that she is the heroine. That means either he can capture her heart or try to subdue her. "Good," Aric replied smoothly. "Communicate with her immediately. Tell her that you were attacked by someone named Ye Chen and that you need her help urgently. She must come to us now." Zhen Wei hesitated for only a moment before nodding obediently. He activated his communication talisman, a small, glowing crystal that allowed for short-range messaging within the ruins. "Sister," he called into the crystal, his voice urgent. "I''ve been attacked by someone named Ye Chen. I need your help right away. Come to the central chamber¡ªhurry!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The response was almost immediate. "Brother! Are you hurt? I''m on my way," her voice came through the talisman, filled with concern. The heavy, oppressive silence of the ancient ruins was broken by the soft echo of footsteps approaching from the distant corridor. Zhen Wei''s sister, Zhen Yu, was finally arriving. Aric, still standing near the entrance to the chamber, sensed her presence before he saw her. His sharp instincts told him that this woman was no ordinary cultivator; she carried an aura of grace and power that could only come from a lifetime of rigorous cultivation and innate talent. When Zhen Yu finally stepped into the chamber, it was as if a breath of fresh air had entered the stifling ruins. She was stunningly beautiful, with long, jet-black hair cascading down her back like a waterfall, shining even in the dim light of the ancient runes that lined the walls. Her eyes were as clear and piercing as the morning dew, a deep shade of violet that held a quiet intensity. Her skin was flawless, almost porcelain-like, with a delicate yet resolute expression that belied the strength within her. She wore a traditional wuxia outfit¡ªelegant robes of deep blue and silver that accentuated her slender yet powerful figure, the flowing fabric adorned with intricate patterns that reflected her status as a high-ranking cultivator of the Zhen family. As she entered the chamber, her gaze quickly found her brother, Zhen Wei, who was still visibly shaken from the recent events. Her eyes then flicked to Aric, who stood beside him with an air of calm authority. Though she had never met Aric before, she could sense the depth of his cultivation, the power that seemed to radiate from him effortlessly. "Brother, what happened?" Zhen Yu asked, her voice soft but commanding, a tone that demanded truth and action. Zhen Wei took a deep breath, still processing the altered memories that Aric had implanted in him. He gestured to a small stone bench in the chamber''s corner, inviting her to sit. As she gracefully took her seat, Zhen Wei began recounting the events in a hushed, urgent tone, the fear and relief palpable in his voice. "Sister, it was Ye Chen," Zhen Wei began, his voice trembling slightly as he spoke the name. "He ambushed us while we were searching for a rare artifact. We were caught off guard¡­ his power, it was overwhelming. I¡­ I thought I was going to die." Zhen Yu''s eyes widened in shock and anger. "Ye Chen? That scoundrel dared to attack you? How did you escape?" [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the relationship between the protagonist, Ye Chen and Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu.] Zhen Wei glanced at Aric, his expression one of profound gratitude. "It was all thanks to Master Aric. If he hadn''t intervened, I wouldn''t be standing here now. Ye Chen had us pinned down, his attacks relentless. He was about to land the killing blow when Master Aric arrived. He¡­ he fought like a demon, sister. His power was beyond anything I''ve ever seen." Zhen Yu turned her gaze to Aric, her expression softening with gratitude as her brother spoke. "Master Aric, thank you¡­ I don''t know how to express how grateful I am. You saved my brother''s life. Without you¡­ I can''t even imagine." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for form making protagnoist Ye Chen as a villain.] Aric inclined his head slightly, his face composed and unreadable. "There''s no need for thanks, Lady Zhen Yu. Your brother was in danger, and I merely did what anyone with the power to help would have done." Zhen Wei continued, his voice growing stronger as he recounted the battle. "Ye Chen¡­ he was vicious, like a rabid beast. He kept attacking, but no matter how hard he tried, Master Aric deflected every blow. And when Ye Chen realized he couldn''t win, he fled like the coward he is." Zhen Yu''s hands clenched into fists, her knuckles white. "Ye Chen is despicable! Attacking you out of nowhere, it''s unforgivable. He must be dealt with." Aric, watching Zhen Yu''s reaction closely, noted the spark of anger in her eyes. It was clear that she was someone who valued family above all else, and any threat to her brother would not go unpunished. This would make her easier to manipulate in the future, should the need arise. "Ye Chen will be dealt with," Aric assured her, his voice firm. "But right now, the priority is your safety and the safety of your family. You must regroup and ensure that everyone is accounted for." Zhen Yu nodded, her anger tempered by the need for caution. "You''re right, Master Aric. We must return to the main team. Zhen Liang will want to know what happened, and we can''t afford to be separated for too long in these ruins." Aric''s eyes flicked to Zhen Wei, his expression unreadable. "Indeed. Zhen Wei, lead your sister back to your camp. But before you go¡­" He stepped closer to Zhen Wei, lowering his voice so only the young man could hear. "Take this," Aric whispered, slipping another small vial of his blood into Zhen Wei''s hand, the dark liquid inside swirling ominously. "Ensure that every member of your camp drinks this, except for your sister. It will¡­ protect them from any more ambushes. Do you understand?" Zhen Wei looked down at the vial, then back up at Aric, his expression one of unwavering loyalty. "Yes, Master Aric. I''ll make sure it''s done." Aric gave a satisfied nod. "Good. Now go, and be safe." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for creating a positive image in front of Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu.] Zhen Wei and Zhen Yu both bowed respectfully to Aric before turning to leave the chamber. As they exited, Zhen Yu glanced back at Aric, her violet eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and respect. Aric met her gaze with a calm, measured look, masking the dark intentions swirling beneath his composed exterior. Once the siblings had disappeared down the corridor, Aric turned to his team, who had been silently observing the entire exchange. His followers were all under his control, their minds thoroughly altered by the blood they had consumed. There was no need to hide anything from them; they were bound to him in both body and spirit. "System, show her status", Aric asked [Name - Zhen Yu] [Age - 19] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (1st Stage)] [Strength - 19 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 18 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 15 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 20 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Radiant Jade Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Divine Serpent] [Cultivation Techniques - Serene Jade Art, Divine Serpent Cultivation] [Skills - Serpent''s Grace, Jade Serpent Strike, Coiling Dragon Technique, Celestial Serpent Barrier (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 30,000] Aric''s eyes glinted with a mixture of anticipation and cold calculation as he reviewed Zhen Yu''s status displayed by the system. The allure of her power, coupled with her beauty, made her an irresistible asset to his plans. "It will be fun making this girl mine," Aric mused quietly to himself. His mind was already working out the details of how best to manipulate Zhen Yu, just as he had done with her brother. Turning his attention back to the task at hand, Aric''s thoughts shifted to Jarod. The tracking talisman he had secretly placed on Jarod before they entered the ruins had served its purpose well. Now, Aric could sense Jarod''s presence deep within the labyrinthine ruins. Aric focussed his mind and tried to find the location of Jarod. Instantly, a faint, glowing image of Jarod''s location appeared in Aric''s mind. The tracker revealed that Jarod had ventured into a remote section of the ruins. "Remote...Protagonist..Ruins" "There must be something good there. Let''s find out.", Aric thought in his mind "It''s time," Aric said, his voice carrying an edge of finality that silenced any lingering doubts among his followers. "We''ve allowed Jarod to roam free for too long." His team nodded in unison, their expressions reflecting complete and unwavering loyalty to him. With a decisive turn, Aric led them out of the chamber, the shadows of the ancient ruins shifting and twisting as they moved deeper into the labyrinth. The air grew colder as they descended further into the ruins, the oppressive silence broken only by the distant echo of dripping water and the soft hum of ancient magic that pulsed through the walls. The deeper they went, the more the ruins seemed to come alive with a sense of foreboding. . "We''re close," Aric muttered, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the faint pulse of the tracker. He could feel the tension in his team building as they neared Jarod''s location, each of them readying themselves for the confrontation to come. Finally, they emerged into a vast chamber, its ceiling soaring high above them. The walls were lined with ancient glyphs that glowed with an eerie, greenish light. In the center of the chamber stood Jarod, his back turned to them as he examined an ancient, glowing artifact embedded in the ground. Aric''s eyes flashed with cold intent. This was the moment he had been waiting for. "Jarod," Aric''s voice rang out, sharp and commanding, cutting through the stillness of the chamber. Jarod stiffened at the sound, his hand freezing just inches from the artifact. Slowly, he turned to face them, his expression a mixture of surprise and wariness. He had not expected to be found so quickly. "Aric," Jarod replied, his voice steady despite the clear tension in the air. "I had a feeling you''d come." "You''ve always been perceptive," Aric said with a cold smile. "But your journey ends here." Jarod''s eyes flicked to the members of Aric''s team, noting their unwavering stance and the dark energy that seemed to radiate from them. He knew there was no talking his way out of this. "I see," Jarod said quietly. "So it''s come to this." "It was inevitable," Aric replied, his tone leaving no room for doubt. "You''ve become a loose end that needs to be tied up." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thank You for 50 Chapters! I never imagined we''d make it this far, and I owe it all to you, my incredible readers. Your support has been invaluable, and I truly couldn''t have done it without you. As we move forward, I''ll continue to do my best to improve the story and deliver even better chapters. Here''s to many more adventures together! Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The End of Ryan Chen Before the fight could commence, Aric shifted his attention to the ring on Jarod''s finger¡ªthe one that housed the soul of Ryan Chen. The faint glow of the ring drew Aric''s gaze, and a cunning idea formed in his mind. With a slight smirk, he addressed the spirit within the ring. "Master Ryan Chen," Aric said, his tone laced with false respect, "I must thank you for your assistance in revealing Jarod''s location. Without your guidance, this might have been far more difficult." At the mention of his master''s betrayal, Jarod''s expression contorted into a twisted mix of shock, disbelief, and burning rage. However, he already had a lot of doubts about his master loyalty. But hearing these world still hurt him. The last bit of trust he had for his master was lost. The weight of this betrayal was unbearable, and it ignited a fire within him, a fire that quickly burned away the last remnants of loyalty and respect he had once held for his master. "You... traitorous old ghost!" Jarod spat, his voice shaking with fury and disbelief. "You would sell out your own disciple to this snake? You''re nothing but a coward, clinging to your useless pride and meaningless principles!" The chamber trembled as Jarod''s fury reached its peak. His aura flared uncontrollably, the very air around him crackling with violent energy. His hands trembled, not from fear, but from the sheer intensity of his emotions. He had been betrayed by the one person he had trusted the most, and the betrayal cut deeper than any blade could. "You were never worthy of being my master!" Jarod roared, his voice echoing through the vast chamber, filled with the raw pain of a bond broken beyond repair. His hand, shaking with anger, reached for the ring that housed his master''s spirit. With a snarl of contempt, he ripped the ring from his finger and hurled it to the ground with all his might. The sound of the ring clattering against the cold stone floor reverberated through the chamber, a harsh reminder of the shattered bond between master and disciple. Aric watched the scene unfold with a calculating gaze, his eyes gleaming with the light of opportunity. He bent down slowly, deliberately, to pick up the ring, savoring the moment of Jarod''s despair. The ring felt cold in his hand, but to Aric, it was a tool¡ªa tool to further his own ambitions. From within the ring, Ryan Chen''s voice echoed faintly, filled with sorrow and anger. "Jarod... you have truly lost your way. You''ve dishonored our bond as master and disciple. I can no longer stand by you." Jarod''s face twisted into a snarl of pure hatred. "Good riddance!" he snarled, his aura flaring violently as his rage consumed him. "I never needed you, you useless, decrepit ghost! You were always holding me back, forcing me to follow your outdated teachings and pathetic ideals!" Aric''s mind raced, sensing the growing rift between the former master and disciple. He could see Jarod''s hatred festering, turning him into something even darker, something more desperate. It was the perfect moment to exploit. Leaning closer to the ring, Aric spoke in a smooth, persuasive tone, dripping with false sympathy. "Master Ryan, you deserve better than this. Look at how far your disciple has fallen. Join me, and I will help you rebuild your body. Together, we can achieve greatness far beyond what you ever imagined." The chamber fell into a tense silence as Ryan Chen''s spirit hesitated. The pain of betrayal was evident in his voice, but so too was the temptation. The prospect of regaining a physical form, of once again walking the earth with power and authority, was too enticing to ignore. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he spoke, his voice heavy with resignation. "Very well, Aric. I accept your offer. This disciple of mine has lost all sense of respect. I will aid you." Jarod''s eyes blazed with an even greater fury as he heard Ryan Chen''s words. "Aid him? You''re nothing more than a desperate soul, clinging to life like a parasite!" he spat, his voice venomous. "You were always a failure as a master, and now you''ve proven yourself a failure as a man. You preach about honor, loyalty, and the sacred bond between master and disciple, but you''ve thrown it all away for your own selfish gain!" Ryan''s spirit trembled within the ring, his voice filled with sorrow. "Jarod, I tried to guide you on the right path. You were my pride, my hope for the future. But you''ve become consumed by your own ambition, blinded by power. The man standing before me is not the disciple I once knew." "The disciple you knew?" Jarod scoffed, his laughter cold and bitter. "The disciple you knew was a fool, following the orders of a decrepit old man who was too weak to hold onto his own power! You were always afraid of the strong, always hiding behind your so-called principles. I see now that you were never worthy of being called my master!" The ring shook in Aric''s hand as Ryan Chen''s anger began to rise. "You have no idea what it means to be a master, Jarod. You have betrayed everything I tried to teach you. The bond between master and disciple is sacred, built on trust, respect, and mutual growth. But you have torn that bond apart with your own hands!" Jarod''s face twisted with a sneer. "Sacred? It''s nothing but chains, holding me back from my true potential! I''ve surpassed you in every way, and I will continue to rise, while you wither away in that ring, forgotten and alone!" Aric''s eyes flicked between Jarod and the ring, a dark smile playing on his lips. The hatred between master and disciple had reached a point of no return, and he was more than ready to capitalize on it. His voice was calm, almost soothing, as he spoke to Ryan Chen. "You don''t need to waste your words on him, Master Ryan. He has made his choice, and it is one of betrayal. But I offer you a new path, one where your knowledge and power will be respected, not thrown away." Ryan Chen''s spirit seemed to shudder with emotion. "Aric... you are right. Jarod has chosen his path, and it is one of darkness. I will join you, and together we will ensure that his betrayal does not go unpunished." As Aric felt the spirit within the ring begin to align with him, he struck. Without warning, he activated his Soul Devouring Technique, his aura expanding as it enveloped Ryan Chen''s spirit. The chamber darkened as the sinister energy of the technique filled the air, a palpable force of hunger and domination. Ryan Chen''s voice turned from sorrow to horror as he realized what was happening. "You... you treacherous snake!" he screamed, his spirit writhing in the grip of Aric''s technique. "You dare to devour me after I''ve agreed to help you?" Aric''s voice was cold, devoid of any compassion. "You betrayed your own disciple. Did you really think I wouldn''t betray you?" Ryan Chen''s spirit fought back with all the strength he had left, sending waves of spiritual energy crashing against Aric''s technique. The chamber was filled with the howling winds of their clash, the very walls groaning under the pressure of the two forces colliding. "Aric, you will regret this!" Ryan''s voice echoed through the chamber, filled with rage and desperation. His spiritual energy surged, momentarily pushing back against Aric''s devouring force. Aric gritted his teeth as he felt the backlash of Ryan''s energy, but his resolve was unshakable. He poured more of his own power into the technique, the dark aura around him intensifying, wrapping tighter and tighter around Ryan''s essence. "You''re already mine, Ryan Chen," Aric growled, his voice dripping with finality. "Your spirit is strong, but it is nothing compared to the power I now wield. You''ve been weakened by your own emotions, by your hesitation. And that is why you will fall." Ryan''s spiritual energy flared in a final, desperate attack. Spiritual flames erupted around him, scorching the air as he tried to break free from Aric''s grasp. The flames licked at the walls of the chamber, casting eerie shadows as the battle of souls reached its climax. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric grimaced as the flames burned around him, but he did not waver. He could feel the desperation in Ryan''s attacks, the fear and anger that drove him. But it was not enough. Aric''s technique was relentless, its dark tendrils seizing Ryan''s spirit and pulling him deeper into its grasp. Ryan''s flames flickered and began to die out as his strength waned. The once-proud master''s resistance weakened with every passing moment, until finally, with a pained cry, his spirit was completely devoured. A surge of power coursed through Aric''s body as Ryan Chen''s essence became his. The knowledge, the strength, the memories¡ªall of it flooded into Aric, making him more powerful than ever before. He could feel the remnants of Ryan''s spirit, the echoes of his power, now a part of him. But Aric did not waste time basking in his victory. There was still one last task to complete. Chapter 52: Chapter 52: The Protagonist Falls Aric stood over the lifeless body of Ryan Chen, his former master, the essence of his soul now absorbed and the power surging through Aric''s veins. The dark chamber was filled with a heavy silence, only broken by the slow, deliberate steps of Aric as he turned his gaze toward Jarod. Jarod had witnessed everything. The sight of his master''s soul being devoured by Aric was too much to bear. His heart pounded in his chest, a mixture of horror, fury, and sorrow swirling within him. His once steady resolve now threatened to shatter under the weight of what he had just seen. "You monster!" Jarod''s voice cracked, filled with raw emotion. "You devoured your own master''s soul! You have no honor, no respect, no humanity!" Aric''s lips curled into a cruel smile, his eyes cold and calculating. "Honor? Respect? These are the ideals of the weak, Jarod. Power is the only truth in this world. Your master failed to understand that, and now he is nothing more than fuel for my strength." "He betrayed you, so why I should follow him?" Jarod''s aura exploded outward as he prepared for battle, his eyes burning with the desire for vengeance. "I will make you pay for this, Aric. I will avenge my master, and I will destroy you for the monster that you are!" "Haven''t you recently broken your relationship with him", Aric asked teasingly. But Jarod guessed that this must be Aric''s plan. Without hesitation, Jarod lunged at Aric, his hands forming intricate seals as he activated the Shadow Step Technique. His figure blurred, disappearing from sight as he moved with inhuman speed, reappearing behind Aric with his sword drawn, aiming for a killing blow. But Aric was faster. Utilizing Mystic Wind Movement, he sidestepped the attack with ease, his figure almost melting into the shadows as he countered with Eclipsing Shadow Blade. His Heavenly Jade Sword glowed with dark energy, the blade slicing through the air with lethal precision. Phantom Strike! Aric''s sword split into multiple afterimages, each one striking toward Jarod from different angles. Jarod gritted his teeth, blocking and parrying with all his strength, but the sheer speed and power of Aric''s attacks were overwhelming. "Is this all you''ve got?" Aric taunted, his voice dripping with disdain as he unleashed Eclipse Barrage, a flurry of sword strikes infused with shadow energy. The strikes were relentless, forcing Jarod to retreat, barely keeping up with the onslaught. But Jarod was far from defeated. He activated Asura''s Berserker Rage, his body swelling with power as the primal chaos within him surged forth. His muscles bulged, his skin taking on a reddish hue as his strength and speed doubled. With a roar, he charged at Aric once more, his sword blazing with dark flames as he unleashed Asura Slash. The two attacks collided, creating a shockwave that shook the entire chamber. The sheer force of the impact sent both combatants skidding backward, but neither was willing to back down. Jarod''s eyes were filled with determination, his every move driven by the desire to avenge his master. "Your master''s loyalty was wasted on you," Aric sneered as he wiped a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth. "He trusted you, cared for you, but in the end, he died because of your weakness." Jarod faltered for a moment, Aric''s words cutting deeper than any blade. "What¡­ what do you mean?" "Oh, and Jarod," Aric said, his voice dripping with malice, "I never told you the truth about your master, did I? He was always loyal to you, always cared for you like his own son. But I made sure you never saw that. I made you doubt him, made you think he betrayed you. It was all part of my plan, and you fell right into it." Jarod''s heart wavered, the truth of Aric''s words crashing down on him like a tidal wave. His mind reeled with the realization that he had been played, manipulated into betraying the one person who had always been there for him. The grief and guilt were almost unbearable. "Now you see the truth," Aric said, his voice cold and merciless. "But it''s too late for regrets." With that, Aric unleashed Tengzhi Fusion Fist, a powerful punch infused with both physical and spiritual energy. The impact sent Jarod crashing into the ground, his body wracked with pain. But even as he struggled to rise, Jarod''s resolve hardened. He wouldn''t let his master''s death be in vain. Jarod pushed himself to his feet, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth. His eyes burned with a mixture of rage and sorrow. "I won''t let you get away with this, Aric. No matter what it takes, I will stop you." Aric simply shook his head, a cold smile playing on his lips. "You''re already too late, Jarod. You''re nothing more than a stepping stone on my path to ultimate power." With a flick of his wrist, Aric activated the Soul Devouring Technique, the dark energy swirling around him as he prepared to finish Jarod. But this time, something in Aric''s demeanor changed. He paused, a glint of calculation in his eyes as he considered the potential that Jarod''s body held. "System," Aric called out, his voice resonating with authority. "Will the current Soul Devouring Technique allow me to absorb Jarod''s bloodline and physique?" The system''s voice responded in his mind, cold and indifferent. [Ding! No, the current technique is insufficient for such a task. However, you can upgrade the Soul Devouring Technique to the Void Soul Assimilation Technique, which will allow you to absorb both the bloodline and physique of your victims.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with dark anticipation. "Upgrade Soul Devouring Technique." [Upgrade complete. 100,000 Villain Points consumed. The Void Soul Assimilation Technique is now active.] A surge of power unlike anything Aric had ever felt before coursed through his veins. The technique had evolved, becoming something far more potent and dangerous. Now, not only could he devour souls, but he could also assimilate the very essence of his enemies¡ªtheir bloodlines, their physiques, everything that made them unique. "This is where it ends, Jarod," Aric said, his voice dripping with finality. He raised his hand, and dark tendrils of energy, more sinister and potent than before, snaked toward Jarod. Jarod, seeing the malevolent energy approaching, struggled to his feet. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, his body battered and broken from the earlier clash. Yet, despite his injuries, he summoned every ounce of strength he had left, his eyes burning with a mixture of rage and sorrow. "I won''t let you get away with this, Aric. No matter what it takes, I will stop you." But Aric simply shook his head, the cruel smile never leaving his face. "You''re already too late." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Jarod could react, the tendrils of the Void Soul Assimilation Technique wrapped around him, their touch cold and consuming. He tried to resist, to fight back, but the power of the technique was overwhelming. His life force, his bloodline, his Primal Chaos Physique¡ªeverything that had once made him strong¡ªbegan to drain away, siphoned by the dark energy that enveloped him. As the technique took hold, Aric felt the incredible power of the Primal Chaos Physique and the Bloodline of the Ancient Asura merging with his own. His body surged with newfound strength, his muscles bulging with raw power. His senses sharpened, his mind becoming clearer and more focused than ever before. The primal chaos within Jarod, which had once been his greatest asset, was now Aric''s to wield. In those final moments, Jarod''s eyes widened in horror as the realization of what Aric was doing set in. He had been outmatched, outplayed, and now, utterly consumed. The last of his strength faded away, leaving him powerless to stop the inevitable. As Jarod''s lifeless body crumpled to the ground, the light fading from his eyes, Aric stood over him, the intoxicating surge of power coursing through his veins. The Primal Chaos Physique, the Bloodline of the Ancient Asura¡ªthese formidable strengths were now his to command. "Thank you for the gift, Jarod," Aric murmured, his voice dripping with dark satisfaction. He looked down at the lifeless body, a twisted sense of victory washing over him. "But you were right about one thing¡­ there will always be someone who will rise against me. But I welcome the challenge. After all, power is the only truth, and I will stop at nothing to obtain it." With the fight concluded and the thrill of victory still fresh in his mind, Aric knew it was time to consolidate his newfound strength. He sat down in a meditative posture, the chamber still echoing with the remnants of their battle. The energy within him swirled violently, a chaotic blend of his original power and the formidable essence he had just absorbed. Aric closed his eyes, focusing inward, and began the process of merging Jarod''s bloodline and physique with his own. The system''s voice echoed in his mind, confirming the successful integration of these new powers, but Aric paid it no heed. His entire being was consumed with the task at hand. The Primal Chaos Physique was a force of nature, wild and untamed, threatening to overwhelm him if not controlled. Aric gritted his teeth, wrestling with the power that surged through his body. His muscles tensed, veins bulging as he channeled the energy, refining it, molding it to his will. The Bloodline of the Ancient Asura was no less potent. It carried with it the rage and power of an ancient, warlike lineage, a bloodlust that could easily consume a lesser being. But Aric was no ordinary cultivator. He had faced countless challenges, and he knew how to tame even the most ferocious of powers. Minutes passed, then hours, as Aric sat in deep concentration. The chamber around him seemed to pulse with a dark energy, the very air crackling with power. Slowly, the chaotic energy within him began to settle, merging seamlessly with his own cultivation. His aura grew denser, more formidable, until it was a palpable force that made the chamber itself tremble. Suddenly, Aric''s eyes snapped open, glowing with an intense light. His aura exploded outward, sending shockwaves through the chamber as he broke through the barrier that had held him back. His cultivation, which had been at the peak of the Spirit Severing 9th Stage, surged forward, shattering the limits of his previous power. Divine Transformation 1st Stage. No¡­ 2nd Stage. Aric''s power had skyrocketed, pushing him into a realm that few ever reached. He could feel the strength coursing through every fiber of his being, the enhanced physique, the ancient bloodline, all melding together to create a new, terrifying level of power. He was no longer just Aric Lei; he was a force of nature, an unstoppable power in the cultivation world. A cold smile spread across his lips as he stood, his eyes blazing with a dark intensity. The world would tremble before him, and those who dared to stand in his way would be crushed without mercy. This was just the beginning. "System, show me the rewards?" Chapter 53: Chapter 53: The Heart of the Primordial Titan As the dust settled in the chamber, and the echoes of the fierce battle faded away, Aric stood triumphant over Jarod''s lifeless body. A dark, sinister smile spread across his face, the intoxicating power surging through his veins was unlike anything he had ever felt before. He felt invincible, a force of nature that could no longer be stopped. Suddenly, a series of notifications rang out in his mind, the familiar tone of the system''s voice echoing through his thoughts: [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for completely breaking the relationship between the protagonist Jarod Lei and Ryan Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for completely breaking the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for defeating and killing the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! The System Shop has been upgraded to the second level, and you can now purchase items (formations, alchemy, cultivation, etc.) directly from the system store.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained a bonus of 100,000 Villain Points for defeating a protagonist for the first time.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Supreme Bone for defeating a protagonist for the first time.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Primordial Chaos Scripture for defeating a protagonist for the first time.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Plot Ticket*1 for defeating a protagonist for the first time. You can use it to see the plot of any protagonist.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he processed the string of rewards. "These notifications are like honey to my ears," he thought, his satisfaction growing with each reward announced. His gaze shifted to Jarod''s lifeless form, a twisted smirk curling his lips. "System," he called out mentally, "what exactly is this Supreme Bone?" [Ding! Host, the Supreme Bone is a legendary bone in the cultivation world. It is said to vastly improve the speed of cultivation, enhance physical resilience, strength, and even grant regenerative abilities that surpass ordinary limits. Those who possess it are often considered to be favored by the heavens, destined for greatness.] Aric''s grin widened. "A legendary treasure, indeed. To think I would gain such a powerful gift from my first protagonist kill. It''s almost too good to be true." He chuckled darkly, the thrill of his victory making him feel invincible. "System is giving me a bonus. Do I look like an employee to you? Ha ha ha!" His laughter echoed through the chamber, a sinister sound that would send shivers down anyone''s spine. His eyes then narrowed as he focused on another reward. "Primordial Chaos Scripture... System, absorb it for me," he commanded, his tone laced with authority. [Ding! Absorbing Primordial Chaos Scripture¡­] Aric felt a surge of energy as the ancient cultivation technique began to merge with his mind. It was as though an entire cosmos of knowledge was being poured into his consciousness, each word and concept a gateway to boundless power. The Primordial Chaos Scripture, which had once been Jarod''s greatest asset, was now his to wield. The techniques, the secrets of the primordial chaos, and the immense potential it held were now a part of him. He could feel the raw, untamed power of chaos surging through him, intertwining with his soul. Every concept, every technique within the scripture was now his to command. He could manipulate the elements with a mere thought, bend the laws of nature to his will, and unleash devastating attacks that could obliterate anything in his path. As the knowledge settled, Aric opened his eyes, now glowing with a dark, chaotic light. "This is power," he whispered to himself, his voice filled with awe and ambition. "This is true power." But the system wasn''t done yet. The final reward caught his attention, and a sinister grin spread across his face. "Now, the most awaited treasure I''ve received¡­ my favorite: the Plot Ticket. I''ve been waiting for you for so long," Aric said, his voice dripping with anticipation. "System, show me the plot of Starry Ascension and this Ye Chen," he ordered. [Ding! Host''s command acknowledged. Accessing plot of Starry Ascension and protagonist Ye Chen...] In an instant, the system flooded Aric''s mind with the intricate details of the plot. He saw the protagonist, Ye Chen, a cultivator with immense potential, destined to ascend to greatness and challenge the heavens. He saw Ye Chen''s encounters, his struggles, his victories, and most importantly, his weaknesses. As the knowledge settled in Aric''s mind, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "So, this is the story you''re fated to follow, Ye Chen?" Aric mused, his eyes gleaming with a malevolent light. "Fate has indeed chosen you for greatness, but fate is such a fickle thing." "All the protagonists have dual standards. And you are a part of them. But now I know your future. Resistance will be futile", Aric laughed maniacally. Aric''s thoughts raced as he began plotting his next move. "With this knowledge, I''ll be a step ahead of you at every turn. Your triumphs will be your downfall, and your allies will become your greatest weakness. I''ll turn your story into a tragedy, one where the villain reigns supreme." Aric''s eyes swept over the chamber, the faint glow of ancient runes illuminating the massive stone walls. His team had arrived here with a clear goal¡ªlocate and eliminate Jarod Lei. But now, with Jarod''s lifeless body crumpled at his feet, Aric''s attention shifted to the real reason for their presence in this forsaken place: the artifact Jarod had been desperately seeking. He smirked to himself, recalling his belief: "If you find a protagonist, you will find opportunities." And today, the opportunity had presented itself in a most satisfying manner. Aric''s team, comprised of loyal cultivators and seasoned fighters, moved swiftly, their eyes scanning every corner of the chamber. A large, intricately carved altar stood at the center, with a shimmering barrier of light protecting the artifact within. The altar''s surface was covered in complex symbols, ancient and mysterious, hinting at a civilization long forgotten. "Master Aric, this seems to be what Jarod was after," one of his team members, Lei Zhu, reported, her voice laced with excitement. "It''s heavily protected by an ancient formation, but we believe we can unlock it." Aric nodded, his eyes narrowing as he examined the altar from a distance. "Do it." Lei Fang and the others got to work, their hands moving in synchronized patterns as they chanted incantations that resonated with the chamber''s ancient magic. The air crackled with energy as the formation responded to their efforts, slowly unraveling as the protective barrier flickered and weakened. Finally, with a resounding hum, the barrier dissipated, revealing the artifact within. It was a small, ornate object, pulsating with a strange, otherworldly energy. Its surface was adorned with intricate carvings, and it emitted a soft, yet intense light that seemed to resonate with the very essence of the chamber. "Master Aric," Lei Fang called out, holding the artifact with both hands as he approached. "The artifact is yours." Aric reached out and took the artifact from Lei, feeling the immense power radiating from it. The artifact was unlike anything he had encountered before, and despite his extensive knowledge, he couldn''t immediately identify it. His instincts told him that this was no ordinary object; it was something of great importance and power. "System," Aric commanded, his voice firm, "what is this artifact?" The system responded promptly, its voice echoing in his mind. [Ding! The artifact you have acquired is the ''Heart of the Primordial Titan.'' It is an ancient relic from a lost civilization, capable of enhancing the physical and spiritual strength of its wielder. When fully activated, it grants its bearer immense power, akin to that of a deity. This artifact was intended to be a major opportunity for the protagonist, Jarod Lei, allowing him to ascend to heights far beyond his current abilities.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest. "The Heart of the Primordial Titan¡­ How ironic, Jarod. This power was meant for you, and now it belongs to me." His team looked on, sensing the gravity of what had just occurred. Aric''s acquisition of the artifact had fundamentally shifted the balance of power. The artifact''s glow seemed to pulse in sync with his own aura, as if recognizing its new master. Without another word, Aric placed the artifact securely within his spatial ring, sealing it away for later study. The allure of its potential power was tantalizing, but there was more to explore in these ruins. Aric had no intention of leaving any stone unturned. "Let''s move on," Aric ordered, his voice carrying an edge of excitement. "There''s still much to discover in these ruins. We''ve only scratched the surface." His team fell into formation, ready to follow him deeper into the ancient labyrinth. The ruins held many secrets, and with the Heart of the Primordial Titan in his possession, Aric was more determined than ever to claim every last one of them. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The Plan For Ye Chen [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 150] [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan ] [Villain Halo - 61,000] [Villain Points - 105,000] Aric looked at his status and then slowly started thinking about Ye Chen. After using the Plot Ticket, the detailed plan of Ye Chen''s future exploits within the ruins became crystal clear. Among the myriad of opportunities, one in particular stood out¡ªa chance encounter with an ancient treasure known as the "Heavenly Seraphic Lotus." The Heavenly Seraphic Lotus was a rare and mythical herb, capable of significantly boosting one''s cultivation by directly nourishing the soul and enhancing spiritual energy. It was said to bloom only once every thousand years, and its petals could also be used to refine an elixir that would make a cultivator nearly invincible in their realm. But that wasn''t the only opportunity awaiting Ye Chen. According to the plot, a dangerous accident would occur during the treasure hunt. Zhen Yu, the graceful and intelligent beauty who hailed from one of the most powerful sects in the region, would be caught in a life-threatening situation. Ye Chen, as fate would have it, would be there to save her at the last moment. This act of heroism would mark the beginning of a deep, almost fateful attraction between them, eventually leading Zhen Yu to develop strong feelings for Ye Chen. Aric smirked, already plotting how to twist this narrative in his favor. "So, Ye Chen, you were supposed to gain an invaluable treasure and win the heart of Zhen Yu. But that''s only if I allow it." His plan was simple: block Ye Chen''s path to the west side of the ruins where the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus would bloom and where the incident with Zhen Yu was fated to occur. Aric''s team, now bolstered by the acquisition of the Heart of the Primordial Titan, moved quickly toward the west side of the ruins. The western side of the ruins was a vast, sprawling area filled with ancient structures and dense forests, where the air was thick with the aura of lingering spiritual energy. It was a place where countless treasures were rumored to be hidden, but also where countless dangers lurked. The stone paths were cracked, overgrown with wild vegetation, and mysterious, floating wisps of light occasionally drifted by, remnants of ancient formations long since forgotten. As Aric and his team approached the area, they noticed a large group of cultivators already present. These were members of the prestigious Bai Family, one of the most influential families in the region. At the forefront of this group was Bai Chen, a young prodigy renowned for his talent and strength. At just 24 years old, Bai Chen had already reached the Core Formation 7th Stage¡ªan impressive feat that made him the pride of the Bai Family. Bai Chen was tall and handsome, with a sharp gaze and an aura of confidence that made him stand out among his peers. He had a calm and collected demeanor, always thinking several steps ahead, which was why he was leading the Bai Family''s expedition into the ruins. Although they weren''t entirely sure what treasure lay ahead, they were determined to claim whatever they could find. As Aric''s group approached, Bai Chen noticed them and gave a slight nod, acknowledging their presence but remaining focused on his mission. Aric, however, had other plans. He casually approached Bai Chen, his expression friendly and unthreatening. "Brother Bai," Aric began, his tone smooth and amiable, "it seems we both seek the same fortunes within these ruins. "But if you come in my way, then we will have to fight", Bai Chen said with a frown. "Why I would take the treasure of Brother Bai. It just that we are going in the same direction.", Aric said calmly. "But before we delve further, I''d like to offer you something that might aid in our exploration.", Aric continued. Bai Chen raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Aric''s approach. "What is it that you offer, Brother Aric?" Aric reached into his robe and pulled out a small, ornate vial filled with a shimmering, emerald-green liquid. The potion inside seemed to glow with a soft light, exuding a faint but potent aura. "This," Aric said, holding the vial up, "is the Celestial Harmony Elixir. It enhances one''s spiritual senses and strengthens the flow of Qi, making it easier to detect hidden formations and treasures." Bai Chen''s eyes flickered with interest. The Bai Family had many resources, but a potion of this quality was rare even for them. "You''re offering this to me? What''s the catch?" Aric chuckled, shaking his head. "No catch. Consider it a token of goodwill. After all, we''re both here for the same purpose, and a little cooperation could benefit us all." Bai Chen hesitated for a moment, but seeing nothing suspicious, he accepted the vial. "Very well, I''ll take you up on your offer. Thank you, Brother Aric." Aric''s smile widened subtly as Bai Chen uncorked the vial and drank the elixir in one smooth motion. "And so, the web begins to weave," Aric thought to himself, his mind already working on the next step. [Ding! A new target detected. Do you want to use the mind control skill on the target?] "Yes", Aric said in his mind. What Bai Chen didn''t realize was that Aric had mixed a drop of his own blood into the elixir¡ªblood that carried his mind control ability. As Bai Chen drank, Aric reached out with his consciousness, subtly entering Bai Chen''s mind. The process was delicate, requiring finesse to avoid detection. But Aric was a master of manipulation, and Bai Chen was unaware of the mental trap being set. As the Celestial Harmony Elixir coursed through Bai Chen''s system, the effects began to take hold. His spiritual senses sharpened, and he felt a surge of energy flowing through him. But beneath that, something far more sinister was happening¡ªAric was planting false memories, altering Bai Chen''s very perception of reality. In Bai Chen''s mind, images and sensations began to blur and shift. His memories of Aric were being rewritten, changed to make him believe that Aric was not just an ally, but a master to whom he owed his absolute loyalty. In Bai Chen''s altered memories, he now recalled a pivotal encounter that had taken place several years ago, an event that had been wiped from his mind until this moment: Bai Chen vividly remembered a time when he was still an inexperienced cultivator, struggling to advance in his cultivation. He had stumbled upon a secluded valley, where he witnessed a fierce duel between two powerful cultivators. One of them was Aric. After the duel, Bai Chen, overcome with admiration, had approached Aric, begging to be taken under his wing. Aric, after testing his resolve in a life-or-death battle against a powerful spirit beast, had agreed to impart some of his wisdom and techniques to Bai Chen. From that day, Bai Chen swore an oath of eternal loyalty to Aric, vowing to follow him no matter the cost. Aric''s voice, calm and persuasive, echoed in Bai Chen''s mind, shaping his thoughts. "You have always been my servant, Bai Chen. Your purpose is to fulfill my wishes, to serve me without question. Everything you do, you do for me. This has always been the truth." Bai Chen''s memories of his past were being twisted. He now recalled swearing an oath to Aric, pledging his life and strength to serve him. He remembered countless occasions where Aric had guided and protected him, where Aric''s wisdom had led to victory after victory. The idea of resisting Aric was inconceivable; it was as though Bai Chen had always been destined to follow him. Aric carefully layered these false memories, ensuring they meshed seamlessly with Bai Chen''s true experiences. The young prodigy''s sense of self began to erode, replaced by a blind, unwavering loyalty to Aric. The subtlety of the manipulation was key¡ªBai Chen would never suspect that these memories were anything but his own. When the process was complete, Bai Chen blinked, feeling slightly disoriented. But as he looked at Aric, a deep sense of duty and loyalty washed over him. There was no doubt in his mind¡ªAric was his master, and he was bound to serve him. "Is everything alright, Brother Bai?" Aric asked, his tone filled with concern. Bai Chen nodded slowly, a small smile forming on his lips. "Yes, Brother Aric. I feel... stronger, more focused. Thank you for your generosity." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Bai Chen''s memories fully altered, Aric''s gaze shifted to Bai Ling, who stood quietly beside her brother. She was the epitome of beauty, her delicate features framed by long, silky black hair that cascaded down her back like a waterfall. Her skin was as fair as jade, smooth and unblemished, and her eyes sparkled like twin stars in the night sky. Her petite figure exuded a graceful elegance, yet there was a hidden strength within her, a fierce determination that had earned her a place on the prestigious Jiuqu Immortal Beauties List¡ªa ranking of the most stunning and talented women across the cultivation world. Bai Ling''s presence was enough to cause hearts to race and minds to wander. Her beauty was not just skin-deep; it was the kind that could sway kingdoms and bring even the most hardened warriors to their knees. Aric couldn''t help but feel a burning desire for her, not just for her beauty, but for the power she represented. Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Bai Family is Under My Control Aric approached Bai Chen with a new command, his voice smooth and commanding. "Bai Chen, I want you to take this vial," he handed over a small, ornate container filled with a shimmering liquid, "and mix its contents into the next round of tea. Offer it to everyone in our group, including your sister. It will fortify their spirits for the challenges ahead." The vial contained a concoction that Aric had specially prepared¡ªa mixture of his blood and a potent elixir known as Heaven''s Tranquil Essence. This essence was famous for its calming effects, making those who drank it more susceptible to suggestion and easier to manipulate. Aric''s blood, infused with his mind control ability, would ensure that the memories of those who drank it would be altered, making them loyal to him without question. Bai Chen nodded without hesitation, his mind fully under Aric''s control. He moved swiftly to prepare the tea, carefully mixing in the contents of the vial as instructed. Once the tea was ready, he served it to the entire party, including his sister Bai Ling. Aric watched as Bai Ling gracefully accepted the tea, her slender fingers wrapping around the cup as she brought it to her lips. She drank without suspicion, her trust in her brother unshaken. The others followed suit, drinking the tea that would seal their fate. As the elixir took effect, Aric began to weave his web of false memories, starting with Bai Ling. He crafted a story in which she had always admired him from afar, her heart stirred by his strength and wisdom. In her new memories, Aric had saved her life during a vicious attack by a powerful demonic beast when she was just a child, shielding her from harm with his own body. This act of bravery had left an indelible mark on her heart, and from that day forward, she had secretly harbored feelings for him, even as she rose in the ranks of the cultivation world. In this new narrative, Bai Ling vividly remembered that fateful day. She had been lost in a dangerous forest, surrounded by demonic beasts when Aric had appeared like a guardian deity. He had fought off the beasts with unmatched skill, slicing through their ranks with ease. When the dust had settled, he had carried her back to safety, his arms strong and comforting. She had looked up at him with wide, grateful eyes, her heart pounding not just from fear, but from a deep, blossoming admiration. Aric had become her silent protector, watching over her as she grew into a formidable cultivator. In her new memories, they had shared countless moments of camaraderie and mutual respect, their bond growing stronger with each encounter. Now, as she looked at Aric, she felt that same admiration, now mixed with an overwhelming sense of love and loyalty. She believed, with every fiber of her being, that Aric was not only her savior but also her destined master. The rest of the Bai Family members and their guards were not spared. Aric wove similar tales of loyalty and indebtedness into their minds, each one believing that their success and survival in the cultivation world were due to Aric''s hidden guidance and support. They remembered his acts of kindness, his strategic advice, and the times he had saved them from certain death, all fabricated to bind them to him. With each sip of the tea, the group''s memories were reshaped, their wills bent to Aric''s desires. Now, they all saw him as their rightful leader, the one they were meant to follow. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Ling''s transformation was the most profound. She now gazed at Aric with a mixture of adoration and reverence. "Master Aric," she said softly, her voice filled with emotion, "I am forever in your debt. I will follow you wherever you go, and I will do whatever it takes to fulfill your desires." "When such a beauty is offering herself to you, why would I falter? I should always embrace beauties," Aric thought, a wicked smile playing on his lips. Without a moment''s hesitation, Aric reached out, his hand curling around Bai Ling''s slender waist. The suddenness of the action caused her to blink in surprise, her cheeks flushing with a delicate shade of pink. She was taken aback, her mind momentarily clouded by the overwhelming emotions he had implanted in her. The shy flutter in her chest only grew stronger as Aric''s hand tightened slightly, pulling her closer. Her lips parted, words failing her as she tried to process the situation. The warmth of Aric''s touch sent a shiver down her spine, and she found herself leaning into him, her body responding to the deep-seated feelings of adoration and devotion that now consumed her. Before she could say anything, Aric leaned in and captured her lips with his. The kiss was bold, commanding, and completely unexpected. Bai Ling''s eyes widened for a fraction of a second before they fluttered shut, her body surrendering to the moment. The sensation of his lips against hers sent a wave of heat coursing through her, igniting a fire that she had never felt before. Around them, the members of the Bai Family erupted in cheers, their manipulated minds perceiving the scene as one of triumph and celebration. As the kiss deepened, Aric''s hand moved to the small of her back, pulling her even closer. The taste of her lips was sweet, intoxicating, and he could feel the pulse of her heart quicken under his touch. When he finally broke the kiss, he could see the dazed, adoring look in her eyes. Without a word, Aric bent down and scooped Bai Ling into his arms, lifting her effortlessly in a princess carry. She let out a soft gasp, her arms instinctively wrapping around his neck for support. The world around them blurred as he carried her towards the tent prepared by the Bai Family, the cheers of the onlookers fading into the background. As they entered, the silk curtains swayed gently, casting a warm, golden hue over the interior. Aric gently laid Bai Ling down on the plush bedding, his gaze never leaving hers. Slowly, almost reverently, Aric began to undress her, his fingers brushing against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. Bai Ling, with trembling hands, reciprocated, helping him remove his garments until they stood before each other, bared and vulnerable, yet unafraid. Their lips met again, the kisses more passionate, more urgent. Aric''s hands roamed over her body, caressing her with a tenderness that belied the fierce power he wielded. Bai Ling''s soft gasps and quiet sighs filled the space as they explored each other, their connection deepening with every touch, every kiss. The loud sounds of piston and moans could be heard outside the tent. But Aric was not ready to stop. He kept on going for hours. The tent''s fabric rustling as they moved together in their rhythm. Hours passed in a blur of passion and intimacy, their connection solidified in the quiet moments shared under the soft glow of the lanterns. Bai Ling lay in Aric''s arms, her head resting against his chest. Her fingers traced idle patterns across his skin, her heart still racing from the intensity of their time together. Aric looked down at her, a satisfied smile playing on his lips as he gently stroked her hair. "We should get ready," Aric finally said, his voice a low murmur, breaking the comfortable silence. Bai Ling nodded, her eyes still half-lidded with the remnants of their shared warmth. After their intimate encounter, Aric and Bai Ling rejoined their respective teams. With renewed vigor and determination, they led the combined forces of the Bai family and Aric''s own followers towards the treasure''s location, deep within the ruins. The journey through the ancient corridors of the secret ruins was fraught with danger. As they progressed, the formations and traps became more intricate. Hidden pressure plates triggered spikes from the walls, and illusory walls led into pits filled with corrosive mist. However, with his keen senses and the power of the Divine Transformation realm, Aric navigated these dangers with ease. His movements were swift and precise, each step calculated to avoid the deadly traps. The Bai family''s team, led by Bai Chen, struggled to keep up. Although they were skilled, they lacked Aric''s power and experience. Bai Chen, now fully under Aric''s influence, looked to him for guidance, his mind filled with the false memories that Aric had implanted. He believed that Aric was a divine figure, someone to be worshipped and followed without question. Finally, they reached the innermost chamber¡ªa grand hall where the tomb of an ancient warrior lay undisturbed for millennia. At the center of the hall, surrounded by a circle of glowing runes, was the object of their quest: the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus. Its petals glowed with a soft, divine light, exuding an aura of pure, untamed power. But as Aric approached, the ground trembled, and a spectral figure materialized above the tomb. It was the spirit of the ancient warrior, a guardian bound to protect the lotus for eternity. The spirit''s eyes blazed with anger as it recognized the intruders. "Who dares to defile this sacred place?" the spirit roared, its voice echoing through the chamber like thunder. "Leave now, or face the wrath of my blade!" Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The Story of Ye Chen Aric met the spirit''s gaze without flinching, his voice calm but laced with authority. "I am Aric, a seeker of power. I have come for the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus, a treasure your civilization has left behind. Stand aside, spirit, or face the consequences." The spirit''s ethereal form crackled with energy as it raised its sword, pointing it directly at Aric. "Foolish mortal! The power you seek is not for the likes of you. It is a gift meant only for the worthy, those who possess not just strength but the wisdom to wield it. You, I sense, are driven by greed and darkness. I will not allow you to claim what is not yours!" A smirk curled on Aric''s lips. "Your civilization is long dead, and your time has passed. What remains is for the strong to take. If you believe me unworthy, then prove it. Fight me and see if your ancient power can stand against the might of the present." The spirit''s eyes flared with anger, and the air around him seemed to crackle with raw energy. "You dare challenge me? Very well, mortal. Let us see if your arrogance is matched by your strength!" With a deafening roar, the spirit charged at Aric, his spectral sword cutting through the air with blinding speed. Aric barely had time to draw his Heavenly Jade Sword, blocking the first strike with a resounding clash that sent shockwaves through the chamber. The force of the blow pushed Aric back, but he quickly regained his footing, his eyes narrowing in focus. The battle that ensued was nothing short of epic. The spirit''s attacks were relentless, each strike fueled by centuries of battle-hardened experience. His movements were swift and precise, the blade of his sword a blur as it sought to cut Aric down. But Aric, with his newly acquired strength and agility from his Divine Transformation stage, met each attack with equal ferocity. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His sword moved like a shadow, parrying and countering with deadly accuracy. The two combatants clashed again and again, their swords sparking as they met, filling the chamber with a cacophony of metal on metal. The onlookers, both Aric''s team and the Bai family members, watched in awe, mesmerized by the sheer intensity of the battle. It was as if they were witnessing a clash of gods, each blow powerful enough to rend the very earth. Amidst the battle, Aric taunted the spirit. "Is this the best your ancient civilization can muster? You fight like a relic of the past, clinging to power that no longer belongs to you!" The spirit growled in response, his attacks becoming even more ferocious. "You are nothing but a blight upon this world, a parasite feeding on the power of others! But know this, mortal¡ªno matter how strong you become, your darkness will consume you!" But despite the spirit''s efforts, Aric''s power was overwhelming. With a burst of speed, he sidestepped the spirit''s next attack, then countered with a devastating strike that cleaved through the spirit''s spectral form. The spirit let out a howl of pain as his form flickered, the light in his eyes dimming. Aric seized the opportunity, unleashing a barrage of attacks that left the spirit reeling. Finally, with a powerful upward slash, Aric shattered the spirit''s sword and drove his blade through the spirit''s chest. The spirit''s form exploded into a cloud of energy, dissipating into the air. But as the energy dispersed, it coalesced into a beam of light that shot into the ceiling. From this light emerged a holographic figure, a remnant of the ancient warrior''s memories. The figure was calm, its voice now carrying a tone of resignation and wisdom. "You have proven your strength, but power alone is not enough," the figure intoned, its voice echoing in the now-quiet chamber. "In our time, we cultivated the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus to harness the purest form of energy, the essence of life itself. It is a treasure that can either save or destroy, depending on the wielder''s heart." The figure''s gaze shifted to Aric, its eyes filled with a knowing sadness. "I sense darkness within you, a thirst for power that knows no bounds. The path you walk is perilous, and though you have claimed the lotus today, remember this: every step toward power brings you closer to the abyss." With those final words, the figure faded away, leaving the chamber in silence once more. Aric stood victorious, the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus now within his grasp. He felt a surge of triumph as he placed the lotus into his storage ring, the weight of its power resonating within him. Turning to his followers, Aric saw the awe and admiration in their eyes. They had witnessed his might, seen him defeat an ancient warrior''s spirit, and now they were completely under his sway. Without a word, Aric approached Bai Ling, his movements smooth and confident. He pulled her close, his hand sliding around her waist as he leaned in and kissed her deeply. The onlookers erupted into cheers, their voices echoing through the ruins. "Victory to Aric! All hail the victor!" they shouted, their loyalty to him solidified. Aric smiled against Bai Ling''s lips, his thoughts already turning to the next challenge. With the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus secured in his storage ring, his power would only continue to grow. And as he looked out at the ruins, he knew that his path, though perilous, would lead him to even greater heights. In a distant part of the ruins, a young man around 19 years old suddenly felt a strange sensation, as if something precious had been stolen from him. This boy was none other than Ye Chen, who had just navigated through a treacherous labyrinth of traps and formations in a secluded chamber of the ruins. Ye Chen''s life had been a series of harsh trials from the very moment he was born into the illustrious Ye Family of the Zhungong. The Ye Family, once a powerful force within the dynasty, was annihilated when Ye Chen was still an infant. A coalition of rival forces, envious and fearful of the Ye Family''s strength, launched a devastating attack that left their legacy in ruins. In a desperate bid to save their newborn son, Ye Chen''s parents fled, but they too met a tragic end during their escape. With his family gone, the infant Ye Chen was left alone in the world, his fate seemingly sealed by the cruelty of the heavens. But destiny had other plans. Ye Chen was discovered by an ordinary couple living in the remote village of Tianxian, far from the power struggles and bloodshed of the Zhungong. The couple, unable to have children of their own, took him in and raised him as their son. For eighteen years, Ye Chen lived a simple life, unaware of the powerful lineage he belonged to. The only clue to his origins was a locket inscribed with the name "Ye Chen," which his adoptive parents had found with him. Despite the peaceful life in Tianxian, Ye Chen always felt a void, an unexplainable urge to seek something beyond the ordinary. On his eighteenth birthday, driven by an insatiable curiosity and the desire to understand his true self, Ye Chen left the village and ventured into the world. His journey was one of discovery and growth, leading him to an encounter that would change his life forever. During his travels, Ye Chen crossed paths with a senior disciple of the Starry Sky Sect, one of the most prestigious sects within the continent. The disciple, an experienced cultivator, immediately sensed something extraordinary in Ye Chen. It was not just his untapped potential but a dormant power waiting to be awakened. After some contemplation, the disciple decided to bring Ye Chen to the Starry Sky Sect, located atop the ethereal Floating Cloud Mountain. The Starry Sky Sect was a place of legends, known for its rigorous training, ancient traditions, and the cultivation of some of the greatest warriors the world had ever seen. Upon arrival, Ye Chen was accepted as an outer disciple, a position that required hard work and perseverance. But Ye Chen was no ordinary disciple. In just a year, he advanced from a mortal to the Foundation Stage 8th Stage, a feat that left many within the sect in awe. His rapid progress was not without reason. The Starry Sky Sect was filled with opportunities, and Ye Chen seemed to attract them like a magnet. He stumbled upon rare herbs that enhanced his cultivation, learned powerful techniques from ancient scrolls, and received guidance from masters who recognized his potential. Every encounter, every challenge he faced, seemed almost fated, as if the heavens were guiding him toward his destiny. Now, inside these secret ruins, Ye Chen''s journey took a new turn. The ruins were a dangerous place, filled with traps and formations designed to keep intruders out. But Ye Chen, with his sharp instincts and growing strength, managed to evade them all. Along the way, he gathered valuable treasures, each one further enhancing his power. Yet, despite his successes, an unsettling feeling of loss struck him¡ªa sense that something vital had slipped through his grasp. Unbeknownst to him, the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus, a treasure that should have been his, had just fallen into the hands of his greatest rival: Aric. This realization, though not fully formed in his mind, left him restless, as if a crucial part of his destiny had been altered. As Ye Chen stood in the secluded chamber of the ruins, surrounded by the treasures he had gathered, he couldn''t shake the feeling that his path had just become much more complicated. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, keep sharing your ideas and thoughts as they help me improve the story further. Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Will Hero Save The Beauty? Aric stood in the heart of the ancient chamber, the faint glow of the Seraphic Lotus now subdued as it nestled safely within his grasp. The chamber was dimly lit, its walls etched with the remnants of a forgotten civilization, and the air was thick with the weight of centuries-old secrets. With a satisfied smirk, Aric withdrew a small communication talisman from his robes, its surface shimmering with a soft, otherworldly light. Activating it with a thought, he connected to Zhen Wei. "Zhen Wei," Aric''s voice was calm, yet there was an underlying current of authority that could not be ignored. "Report your location. And where is your sister?" Zhen Wei''s voice crackled through the talisman, laced with a mix of respect and nervousness. "Master Aric, we are in the northern quadrant of the ruins, near the Valley of Sorrow. Zhen Yu is with us, but she has been uneasy since we arrived." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly as he absorbed the information. He knew that the fated plot involving Ye Chen''s heroics was soon to unfold¡ªthe moment where Ye Chen would arrive just in time to save Zhen Yu from a perilous situation, thereby winning her favor. This was a crucial point in the story, one that Aric intended to exploit for his own gain. "Good. Keep her there," Aric commanded, his tone brooking no argument. "We''re on our way. Make sure she remains unaware of anything unusual. The rest of you¡­ follow the plan." The talisman dimmed as the connection severed, and Aric turned to his team, a glint of anticipation in his eyes. "It''s time to move. We''re heading to the Valley of Sorrow. Stay sharp." With calculated precision, Aric led his team through the winding corridors of the ruins, their footsteps echoing softly against the cold stone floor. The ruins were a maze of ancient traps and illusions, but Aric navigated them with ease, his knowledge of the place far exceeding that of any ordinary cultivator. His team, loyal and efficient, moved with the same silent determination, fully aware of the stakes. Meanwhile, in another part of the ruins, Ye Chen was making his way to the chamber where the Seraphic Lotus had once been. His journey had been a harrowing one, filled with near-misses and brushes with death as he navigated the deadly traps and formations that littered the path. Each step forward had been earned through sheer grit and determination, his body bearing the marks of his struggles. Sweat dripped from his brow, and his breaths came in ragged gasps, but he pressed on, driven by the belief that something extraordinary awaited him at the end. Finally, he arrived at the chamber, his heart pounding with anticipation. But the sight that greeted him was not what he had expected. The grand coffin, which should have housed the Seraphic Lotus, lay open and empty. The sense of triumph that had been building within him evaporated, replaced by a surge of disbelief and frustration. "What is this?" Ye Chen muttered under his breath, his fists clenching at his sides. His voice echoed hollowly in the empty chamber. "After all that struggle, after risking my life countless times¡­ there''s nothing here? This can''t be happening!" His thoughts raced, anger bubbling up as he tried to make sense of the situation. He had fought so hard, overcome so much, and yet he had been too late. The prize that should have been his was gone, snatched away before he even had the chance to claim it. The feeling of loss gnawed at him, an unsettling sense of failure that he couldn''t shake. At the same time, Aric and his team reached the Valley of Sorrow, where Zhen Wei and the others awaited. The valley was shrouded in a thick mist, the eerie silence only broken by the distant sounds of shifting earth and the occasional rustle of unseen creatures. Zhen Wei stood with his sister Zhen Yu and the other members of the Zhen family, his demeanor calm but his eyes betraying a hint of unease. Aric''s presence was commanding as he approached, flanked by his own team. Among them was the Bai family, whose loyalty to Aric was now unwavering. Bai Ling stood at Aric''s side, her expression one of serene devotion, the result of Aric''s subtle manipulations. "Master Aric," Zhen Wei greeted, bowing deeply. "We are ready." Aric gave a curt nod, his gaze sweeping over the group. Unbeknownst to Zhen Yu, the rest of the Zhen family had already consumed the vial containing Aric''s blood, ensuring their loyalty to him. The system had notified Aric of the successful manipulation, and he had taken care to implant memories that would keep them obedient and unaware of his true intentions. "Excellent," Aric replied smoothly. "Let''s make sure everything is in place." "Alas! Only if I could control the mind of the protagonist." Aric sighed. "I would have been enjoying a life of leisure.", Aric thought. As Aric spoke, his eyes briefly met Zhen Yu''s. She returned his gaze, her expression cautious yet curious. Aric smiled inwardly, knowing that the pieces were falling into place. Excluding Zhen Yu, everyone here was under his control, and soon, even she would be drawn into his web. The atmosphere was tense, charged with the anticipation of what was to come. Aric''s team and the Zhen family prepared themselves, aware that the next phase of the plan was about to begin. After completing their reconnaissance of the area, Aric turned to Bai Ling, who stood quietly beside him, her eyes filled with unwavering devotion. The eerie glow of the ruins cast a dim light over their surroundings, enhancing the atmosphere of ancient mystery that enveloped them. Aric''s gaze was sharp and calculating as he considered his next move. "Bai Ling," he said softly, his voice carrying a hint of command. "I need you to establish a closer relationship with Zhen Yu. Make her feel comfortable around you, and more importantly, improve her perception of me." Bai Ling nodded, understanding the weight of the task. "Yes, Master Aric. I will do as you say." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly as he continued, his tone calm but firm. "Zhen Yu must see me as someone she can trust, someone she can rely on. Use your charm and make her believe that I have her best interests at heart. She must not suspect anything." Bai Ling offered a slight smile, a mixture of confidence and determination in her expression. "Consider it done." Aric watched her for a moment, knowing that Bai Ling''s skills in manipulation were second to none. With her talents, he had no doubt that Zhen Yu would soon be swayed. After all, every piece on the board needed to be carefully positioned for the game he was playing¡ªa game where he held all the cards. Some time later, after their reconnaissance mission had ended, a member of Aric''s team approached him with a sense of urgency. The man''s eyes were wide with excitement as he reported, "Master Aric, we''ve found something valuable further ahead." Aric''s interest was piqued, though he maintained his composed demeanor. He nodded, motioning for the group to move forward. "Lead the way." As they made their way through the ruins, Aric''s thoughts turned to the plot he knew so well. He was aware that they were heading straight toward a mysterious formation¡ªone that would soon play a crucial role in the unfolding events. According to the plot, this formation would scatter people to different places, isolating Zhen Yu in a dangerous situation where she would end up seriously injured. The protagonist, Ye Chen, would then arrive, rescue her, and their bond would deepen as they developed affection for one another. But Aric was determined to alter that course. He knew this moment was pivotal, and he had no intention of allowing Ye Chen to be the one who saved Zhen Yu. No, this time, it would be him¡ªAric¡ªwho would be there when she needed help. He would turn the plot in his favor and ensure that Zhen Yu''s affections were directed at him instead of Ye Chen. As they approached the location, the air grew thick with tension. The group was on high alert, aware that something was amiss. Aric raised his hand, signaling for them to stop. "We''re nearing the formation," he said, his voice steady but carrying an edge of warning. "This place is not what it seems. Everyone, be cautious. The formation here is ancient and powerful, created by a civilization far beyond our understanding. It''s meant to disorient and trap us." The group nodded in unison, their faces etched with seriousness as they began examining the area, trying to find a way to deactivate the formation. But the formation was far more complex than they had anticipated. Its power ran deep, woven into the very fabric of the ruins, and despite their best efforts, they found themselves unable to unravel its mysteries. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, one of the members, in his frustration, made a mistake. His hand brushed against an unseen trigger, and the formation roared to life with a blinding flash of light. In that split second, Aric''s instincts took over. He reached out and grabbed Zhen Yu''s hand, pulling her close to him just as the world around them began to distort. Zhen Yu gasped in surprise, her heart racing as the scene around her dissolved into chaos. She barely had time to react before everything went dark, her consciousness slipping away as the formation transported them to an unknown location. When Aric opened his eyes, the disorienting effects of the formation slowly fading, he found himself in a vast wilderness. The sky above was a deep, foreboding shade of gray, and the air was thick with an unnatural stillness. Beside him, Zhen Yu lay unconscious, her form delicate and vulnerable against the harsh landscape. Aric knelt beside her, his expression softening as he gently shook her shoulder. "Zhen Yu¡­ wake up." Slowly, Zhen Yu stirred, her eyes fluttering open as she regained consciousness. She looked around, confusion evident in her gaze, before her eyes finally settled on Aric. Relief washed over her as she recognized him, her voice trembling slightly as she spoke. "Aric¡­ where are we?" Chapter 58: Chapter 58: I Need Aric Aric offered her a reassuring smile, though his mind was already calculating their next move. "We''re somewhere within the ruins. The formation must have sent us here. But don''t worry, you''re safe with me." Now that they were stranded in the vast wilderness, the atmosphere grew tense. The dense foliage, shrouded in mist, was eerily silent, as if the ancient ruins themselves were holding their breath. The landscape was harsh and uninviting, with jagged rocks jutting out from the ground, and twisted trees that cast long, dark shadows. Aric and Zhen Yu stood side by side, surveying their surroundings. Aric, knowing the plot all too well, was aware of the path that would lead them back to their team or possibly to an exit from the ruins. Yet, as he gazed at Zhen Yu, who looked both determined and weary, he questioned himself. Why should he waste this rare opportunity? The plot had presented him with a perfect chance to win Zhen Yu''s heart, and he was not one to let such an advantage slip through his fingers. As they wandered together through the desolate landscape, their footsteps crunching against the gravelly ground, an unspoken tension filled the air. Zhen Yu''s normally bright eyes were clouded with worry, and despite her attempts to appear calm, Aric could see the uncertainty etched in her features. "Aric," Zhen Yu began, her voice cutting through the oppressive silence. "Do you think we''ll be able to find our way out? This place feels... different, like it''s not just a simple part of the ruins." Aric glanced at her, a soft smile playing on his lips. "Don''t worry, Zhen Yu. These ruins are ancient, yes, but that just means there are hidden paths and secrets that we can use to our advantage. We''ll find a way out together." Zhen Yu nodded, though the concern in her eyes remained. "I just hope the others are safe. We were all separated so suddenly... I can''t help but worry." Aric''s smile deepened, his tone reassuring. "They''ll be fine. We''ve all been through worse, haven''t we? Besides, I wouldn''t let anything happen to you." His words had the desired effect, and Zhen Yu seemed to relax slightly. "Thank you, Aric." Time passed, and their search yielded no results. The wilderness seemed endless, with no signs of life or civilization. Just as despair began to creep in, they stumbled upon the entrance to a cave, partially hidden by overgrown vines and moss. The mouth of the cave yawned open like a beast ready to swallow them whole, but it offered shelter from the oppressive environment outside. "Let''s rest here for a while," Aric suggested, his voice soft yet commanding. "We need to conserve our energy and figure out our next move." Zhen Yu nodded in agreement, her shoulders slumping with exhaustion. The cave''s interior was cool and dimly lit, a stark contrast to the harsh wilderness outside. They sat down on the cold stone floor, the silence between them broken only by the occasional drip of water echoing in the cave. As they rested, Aric''s mind was already working, considering the next steps in his plan. "Aric," Zhen Yu said quietly after a few moments of silence. "Do you ever wonder what it would be like if things were different? If we weren''t always fighting and struggling to survive?" Aric turned his head to look at her, surprised by the sudden introspection. "What do you mean?" "I mean... what if we could just live peacefully, without all these conflicts and battles? Wouldn''t that be nice?" Aric chuckled softly, his gaze distant. "Peace is a luxury few can afford in our world, Zhen Yu. But if it were possible, then yes, it would be nice." Zhen Yu smiled wistfully, her eyes reflecting the dim light of the cave. "Maybe one day, we''ll find that peace. I''d like to believe that." Aric''s expression softened. "If that day ever comes, I''ll make sure you''re there to see it." Their conversation was interrupted by a growing feeling of restlessness in Zhen Yu. "I can''t sit still any longer," she said, rising to her feet. "I need to see if there''s anything out there that can help us. I''ll be back in a few hours." Aric nodded, watching her as she left the cave. He knew what awaited her outside¡ªdanger, in the form of the very beasts that roamed this cursed land. Yet, he made no move to stop her. Instead, he followed her from a distance, his steps silent as he moved through the underbrush like a shadow. Zhen Yu''s breath came in steady rhythms as she stood in the dense forest, her senses on high alert. The sun had just begun to set, casting long shadows through the trees, and the air was thick with tension. She could feel the presence of the Shadowfang Wolves before she saw them¡ªtheir bloodlust and hunger palpable, sending a chill down her spine. These were not ordinary wolves; they were Rank 4 beasts, notorious for their cunning and pack tactics, capable of taking down even the most seasoned cultivators. Zhen Yu''s hand tightened around the hilt of her sword, the cold metal a comforting weight. Her heart pounded in her chest, but she forced herself to remain calm. She had trained for moments like this, yet the reality was far more daunting than she had anticipated. I have to stay focused, she reminded herself. If I let fear take over, I won''t survive. The first wolf emerged from the shadows, its fur a deep, midnight black that seemed to absorb the light around it. Its eyes glowed a menacing crimson, sharp fangs bared as it growled low, the sound rumbling through the forest like a warning. Behind it, more wolves appeared, their silent approach almost ghostly as they circled her, cutting off any escape routes. Zhen Yu shifted her stance, her feet sliding into position as she prepared for their attack. She couldn''t afford to wait; the longer she hesitated, the more the wolves would press their advantage. With a sharp exhale, she lunged forward, her sword slicing through the air with precision. The lead wolf was quick, darting to the side as her blade narrowly missed its throat. But Zhen Yu was faster. Pivoting on her heel, she followed up with a Jade Serpent Strike, the technique imbuing her sword with a shimmering jade light. The wolf had no time to react as the blade cut into its side, a howl of pain escaping its jaws as it staggered back, blood seeping from the wound. One down, but there are more, Zhen Yu thought, barely sparing a moment to catch her breath before the others attacked. The pack moved as one, their coordination seamless as they lunged at her from different angles. Zhen Yu''s instincts kicked in, her body moving in a blur as she evaded the first set of snapping jaws, her sword flashing as she countered with a swift upward slash. The blade connected with another wolf, severing its head from its body in a spray of blood. But there was no time to revel in the small victory¡ªthree more wolves were already upon her. Zhen Yu gritted her teeth, her muscles straining as she parried a vicious swipe from one wolf, its claws sparking against her sword. She sidestepped another attack, narrowly avoiding being bitten, and spun around to deliver a powerful kick to the wolf behind her, sending it crashing into a tree with a whimper. But the wolves were relentless, their ferocity unyielding as they continued their assault. They''re trying to wear me down¡­ she realized, her mind racing as she blocked another set of attacks. They''re smarter than I thought. One wolf managed to catch her off guard, its claws raking across her arm, leaving deep, burning gashes. Zhen Yu hissed in pain, but she didn''t let it slow her down. Channeling her pain into focus, she activated her Serpent''s Grace technique, her movements becoming fluid and unpredictable, like a snake weaving through the underbrush. The wolves snarled in frustration as she danced between them, her sword a blur of jade light as she struck with deadly precision. Yet despite her skill, Zhen Yu could feel her strength waning. The Shadowfang Wolves were relentless, and every movement she made seemed to sap more of her energy. Sweat dripped down her brow, her breathing becoming labored as the wolves pressed their advantage. One wolf feigned an attack from the front, and as Zhen Yu moved to parry, another lunged at her from behind, its fangs sinking into her shoulder. Zhen Yu cried out, the searing pain momentarily blinding her as the wolf''s teeth dug deeper, its growls vibrating through her bones. She could feel the blood seeping from the wound, her strength faltering as she struggled to shake the beast off. Desperation clawed at her mind, the realization that she was outnumbered and outmatched threatening to overwhelm her. No¡­ I can''t give up! Not now! With a fierce roar, Zhen Yu gathered the last of her strength, her body surging with energy as she unleashed her Coiling Dragon Technique. The jade light surrounding her sword intensified, and in a swift, powerful motion, she swung the blade in a wide arc. The force of the attack sent a wave of jade serpents spiraling outwards, coiling around the wolves and constricting them with crushing power. The wolf on her shoulder yelped as it was thrown off, crashing to the ground with a heavy thud. The others met a similar fate, their bodies writhing in the grip of the jade serpents before falling still. Zhen Yu staggered back, her vision blurring as she struggled to stay on her feet. The pain in her shoulder was excruciating, and the blood loss was making her lightheaded. It''s over¡­ she thought, a small, relieved smile tugging at her lips. I won¡­ Zhen Yu''s breath was ragged as she stumbled through the dense forest, her wounds still bleeding, though the pain had dulled to a constant throb. She leaned against a tree to steady herself, her vision blurring with exhaustion. The fight with the Shadowfang Wolves had drained her of almost all her energy, and now, every step felt like a monumental effort. I can''t stop¡­ she reminded herself, forcing her legs to keep moving. I have to find Aric¡­ I have to get out of here¡­ But as she pushed forward, something caught her attention¡ªa sweet, intoxicating scent that seemed to weave its way into her senses, clouding her mind. Zhen Yu frowned, her thoughts becoming sluggish as she tried to identify the source of the fragrance. The air was thick with it, and she felt an inexplicable pull, as though the scent was calling out to her, urging her to come closer. What is this? she wondered, her steps faltering as she followed the scent. It was unlike anything she had ever encountered, both alluring and dangerous, making her heart race with a mixture of curiosity and trepidation. The forest around her seemed to shift, the trees parting to reveal a small clearing bathed in soft, ethereal light. At the center of the clearing stood a single plant, its petals a deep, vibrant red that seemed to shimmer in the twilight. The flower was exquisite, its beauty almost otherworldly, and Zhen Yu felt her breath catch in her throat as she gazed upon it. Heaven''s Desire Bloom¡­ The name surfaced in her mind, dredged up from the depths of her knowledge. She had heard of this flower in ancient texts¡ªa rare and potent plant known for its powerful aphrodisiac properties. It was said that the fragrance alone could overwhelm the senses, driving those who inhaled it to the brink of madness with desire. Zhen Yu''s eyes widened in realization, panic flaring in her chest. She had to get away from it, had to escape before the bloom''s effects fully took hold. But as she tried to turn, her body refused to obey. The scent was overwhelming, wrapping around her like a silken veil, clouding her thoughts and sapping her willpower. No¡­ I have to¡­ get away¡­ But even as she fought against it, she could feel the bloom''s influence spreading through her body, igniting a fire in her veins. Her skin tingled, heat pooling in her core as her breath quickened. The world around her blurred, the forest fading away until all she could see was the bloom, its petals pulsing with a soft, seductive glow. Zhen Yu stumbled forward, her legs giving out beneath her as she fell to her knees before the flower. Her mind screamed at her to resist, to fight the effects, but her body was betraying her, responding to the bloom''s call with a hunger that terrified her. I can''t¡­ I can''t let this happen¡­ Her hands trembled as she reached out to push herself away from the flower, but the moment her fingers brushed against its petals, a wave of heat surged through her, more intense than anything she had ever felt. Zhen Yu gasped, her eyes fluttering shut as she was overwhelmed by the sensation, her thoughts dissolving into a haze of need. I need¡­ I need¡­ But she didn''t know what it was that she needed. The only thing that existed in her mind was the burning, unbearable desire that consumed her. Her body ached with it, her breath coming in shallow gasps as she writhed on the ground, desperate for relief. But no matter how she moved, the fire inside her only grew, pushing her closer to the edge. Help¡­ someone¡­ please¡­ The plea was lost in the haze, her voice barely more than a whisper. She was trapped in a prison of her own body, and the more she struggled, the tighter the bloom''s grip on her became. She was spiraling, falling deeper into the flower''s thrall, and there was nothing she could do to stop it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But then, through the fog of her mind, a name surfaced, cutting through the haze like a beacon of hope. Aric¡­ The thought of him sent a different kind of warmth through her, and for a moment, she clung to it, using it as an anchor to keep herself from drowning in the bloom''s influence. But even that was not enough to quell the fire. Instead, it twisted the desire into something sharper, more focused. Aric¡­ I need¡­ Aric¡­ Her thoughts were a jumbled mess, her mind and body at war with each other. But in the midst of it all, one thing became clear to her¡ªshe needed him. Only he could save her, could give her the relief she so desperately craved. Please¡­ Aric¡­ find me¡­ Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Here I Come But Zhen Yu had no idea if he would, or if she would be lost to the bloom''s power before he could reach her. All she could do was hold on, praying that he would come before it was too late. Just then, another group of beasts emerged from the shadows¡ªIronclaw Bears, their massive forms towering over her. The bears were also Rank 4 beasts, their strength even more terrifying than the wolves. Zhen Yu''s heart pounded in her chest as she faced them, her vision swimming from the combined effects of her earlier injuries and the plant''s intoxicating scent. From the shadows, Aric watched the entire scene unfold. His eyes gleamed with a cold, calculated light as he observed Zhen Yu''s struggle. He knew the moment was near¡ªthe moment when he would step in and play the hero, cementing his place in her heart. Zhen Yu''s heart pounded in her chest as she faced the towering Ironclaw Bears. The beasts were massive, easily twice her size, with thick, iron-like fur that gleamed ominously in the dim light. Their eyes glowed with a primal, savage hunger, and their breath came out in heavy, growling huffs, creating small clouds of mist in the cool air. Each of their claws was as long as her forearm, razor-sharp and capable of tearing through steel as though it were paper. They advanced slowly, their footsteps heavy, causing the ground to tremble with each step. Zhen Yu''s breathing was ragged, her earlier battle with the Shadowfang Wolves having drained her stamina. The lingering effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom muddled her thoughts, making it difficult to focus. A desperate urgency gnawed at her from within, a confusing mix of fear and the overpowering need sparked by the plant''s aphrodisiac properties. She struggled to push those thoughts aside, trying to concentrate on the immediate threat. I can''t afford to lose focus. Not now. Not when my life depends on it. She thought, her grip tightening on her sword, But why do I feel so weak¡­ so distracted? The Ironclaw Bears snarled, their jaws snapping open to reveal rows of sharp teeth, dripping with saliva. With a sudden roar, one of the bears lunged forward, its claws slashing through the air. Zhen Yu barely had time to react. She threw herself to the side, her body moving on instinct, narrowly avoiding the deadly swipe. She felt the rush of air as the bear''s claws sliced through the space she had occupied just moments before, the sheer force of the attack sending a shockwave through the ground. They''re faster than they look¡­ and so powerful. One hit, and I''m done. Despite the fear gripping her heart, Zhen Yu forced herself to stand her ground. Her eyes flicked between the bears, trying to anticipate their next move. She knew she was at a disadvantage¡ªher strength was waning, and the effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom were only getting worse. Her mind felt foggy, her body betraying her as the warmth from the aphrodisiac continued to spread, making it harder to think, to focus. I can''t lose to this¡­ I won''t let some plant destroy me! she thought fiercely, clenching her teeth as she fought to maintain control over her own body. The second bear roared, charging at her with terrifying speed. Zhen Yu summoned her remaining strength, her body moving in a blur as she activated her Serpent''s Grace technique, her figure weaving between the trees and rocks like a serpent in the grass. The bear''s claws missed her by inches, tearing into the ground instead and sending chunks of earth flying. Zhen Yu countered with a swift strike of her own, her Jade Serpent Strike glowing with a brilliant jade light as she aimed for the bear''s unprotected side. Her blade connected, slicing through the bear''s thick hide and drawing blood. The bear roared in pain, staggering back, but it was far from defeated. The wound she had inflicted was shallow, barely more than a scratch to such a formidable beast. Zhen Yu cursed under her breath, frustration and fear gnawing at her resolve. It''s not enough¡­ They''re too strong, and I''m too weak right now. I need to find an opening, a way to turn this fight around, or I''m finished! But the bears weren''t giving her any time to think. The first bear, now enraged, charged at her with renewed fury. Zhen Yu spun on her heel, her feet moving in quick, precise steps as she dodged the attack, her body flowing like water. But she was tiring fast, her movements slowing, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Every muscle in her body screamed in protest, the earlier battle having taken its toll. And the warmth¡­ that infernal warmth was growing, spreading like wildfire, making her limbs heavy, her thoughts sluggish. Why now? Why here? Zhen Yu''s mind raced, her frustration mounting as she fought against the aphrodisiac''s effects. I need to focus! The second bear lunged at her, jaws snapping dangerously close to her shoulder. Zhen Yu barely managed to deflect the attack with her sword, but the force of the blow sent her stumbling back, her balance faltering. She felt a sharp pain in her side¡ªone of the bear''s claws had grazed her, leaving a deep, bleeding gash. She winced, clutching her side as she struggled to stay on her feet. I''m running out of time¡­ if I don''t finish this soon¡­ The bears circled her, their growls deep and threatening, as if sensing her weakening state. Zhen Yu''s vision blurred for a moment, the pain from her injuries mixing with the disorienting effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom. She fought to stay conscious, knowing that if she passed out, it would be over. She couldn''t let that happen¡ªnot here, not like this. No¡­ I can''t die here! Not when I''ve come so far! Drawing on every ounce of willpower she had left, Zhen Yu pushed herself forward, her eyes blazing with determination. She gathered the remaining energy within her, channeling it into her sword. The jade light surrounding her weapon intensified, glowing brightly as she prepared for one final, desperate attack. She had to end this now, before her body gave out completely. The bears charged simultaneously, their massive bodies hurtling toward her like boulders. Zhen Yu waited until the last possible second, then struck. Her sword flashed through the air, faster than the eye could see, as she unleashed her most powerful technique¡ªCoiling Dragon Technique. The blade spiraled, leaving behind a trail of glowing jade serpents that coiled around the bears, binding them in place. But her attack, though powerful, was not enough to fully subdue the beasts. The bears struggled against the serpentine binds, their roars shaking the very ground beneath her feet. Zhen Yu''s vision swam, black spots dancing before her eyes. She had given everything she had, and now there was nothing left. Her knees buckled, and she collapsed to the ground, her sword slipping from her grasp. Is this¡­ really the end? The bears broke free from the binds, their rage unquenched. They advanced on Zhen Yu, their eyes gleaming with triumph. She tried to rise, but her body refused to obey. She was too weak, too exhausted, the aphrodisiac''s effects overwhelming her senses. A wave of despair washed over her as she realized that she couldn''t fight any longer. Just as the nearest bear raised its claw to deliver the final blow, a shadow darted between them. The bear''s claw stopped in midair, inches from Zhen Yu''s face, as a powerful force slammed into its side, sending it crashing into a tree. Zhen Yu blinked, her mind struggling to comprehend what had just happened. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Through the haze of her vision, she saw a familiar figure standing before her, his back turned to her as he faced the remaining bear. It was Aric, his expression calm and composed, as if the situation was entirely under his control. With a swift, graceful movement, he drew his blade, the air around him shimmering with dark energy. "Shadow Slice," Aric murmured, his voice steady and confident. In an instant, the bear that had been advancing on Zhen Yu was cleaved in two, its massive body collapsing to the ground with a heavy thud. The remaining bears hesitated, sensing the overwhelming power emanating from Aric, and then turned to flee. But Aric was faster. With a few more precise strikes, he dispatched the other beasts with ruthless efficiency, their bodies falling lifeless to the ground. Zhen Yu stared in disbelief as Aric sheathed his sword, his expression unreadable as he turned to face her. Her heart pounded in her chest, a mixture of relief and lingering fear. She had been so close to death¡­ and yet, here he was, saving her at the last moment. "Zhen Yu," Aric said softly, his tone filled with concern as he knelt beside her. "Are you alright?" She wanted to respond, to thank him, but the words wouldn''t come. Her body was still trembling, her thoughts scattered by the aphrodisiac''s effects. All she could do was look at him, her eyes wide with a mix of gratitude, confusion, and something else¡­ something deeper. Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Saviour [Light - R18] As Aric pulled Zhen Yu from the clutches of the Iron Claw Bears, their eyes met, and the world seemed to fall away. The effect of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom had taken hold of her, filling her with an intense, overwhelming need that clouded her every thought. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her body trembling with a primal urge she could no longer suppress. "Aric¡­" Zhen Yu''s voice was barely more than a whisper, trembling with desperation. Her gaze locked onto his, pleading silently for the release only he could offer. The aphrodisiac coursed through her veins, amplifying every sensation, every touch. She couldn''t think, couldn''t focus on anything other than the burning desire that consumed her. Aric''s expression was calm, his eyes filled with a mix of understanding and something else¡ªsomething she couldn''t quite place. "Zhen Yu, you need to calm down," he said gently, his voice steady. But even as he spoke, she could see the tension in his jaw, the way his hands twitched as if fighting the urge to pull her close.But Zhen Yu couldn''t hear him, not really. Her hands moved on their own, reaching out to him, fingers fumbling as she tried to grasp his clothing. The need to be near him, to feel his touch, was unbearable. "Please¡­ I need you¡­" Her voice cracked with the intensity of her longing, her eyes shining with unshed tears of frustration and need. Aric''s gaze softened, and with a knowing sigh, he released her wrists. He understood what was happening to her, knew the effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom, and how it had pushed her to this point. He had anticipated this moment, and now that it was here, he would not deny her what she needed. "Zhen Yu, your body is craving yang energy to balance the effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom," Aric explained gently, his voice calm and reassuring. "But you must understand that this is more than just satisfying desire¡ªit''s about harmonizing our energies. I''ll guide you through this." Aric''s expression was unreadable as he took her hand, leading her gently toward the cave. The cool air inside did nothing to quench the heat within her, but Aric''s presence, his touch, brought a sense of comfort and anticipation. They moved together as if in a trance, the world outside forgotten as they stepped into the shadows. With trembling hands, Zhen Yu began to remove her clothing, her fingers fumbling with the ties and clasps in her haste. There was no embarrassment, no hesitation¡ªonly the desperate need to feel his skin against hers, to have him close enough to soothe the fire raging within her. Her thoughts were consumed by him, her vision blurred as she quickly discarded her garments. When she stood bare before him, Zhen Yu looked up at Aric, her eyes pleading, her voice a mere whisper. "Please¡­ help me¡­" As they stood in the cave, Aric slowly began to remove his clothing as well. Each movement was deliberate, his eyes never leaving hers, as if giving her one last chance to reconsider. But there was no turning back for Zhen Yu. Her heart pounded in her chest, her body trembling with anticipation as she watched him, her thoughts scattered and chaotic. When he was finally bare before her, he reached out, cupping her face in his hands. "We''ll use the Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique," he said, his voice calm and steady. "It will allow us to balance your energies and channel the excess into strengthening our cultivation." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhen Yu nodded again, her eyes shining with trust and a deep sense of connection. She felt a warmth spread through her chest as Aric guided her to sit on the ground with him, their bodies close but not yet touching. He instructed her to close her eyes, to focus on her breathing, and to let go of any lingering fear or hesitation. When Aric approached her, she felt the intensity of the moment wash over her like a wave. His hands, warm and steady, cupped her face, tilting her head up so their eyes met. The world seemed to hold its breath as he leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a kiss that was deep and full of unspoken emotion. Zhen Yu melted into him, her body responding instinctively, her arms wrapping around his neck as she pressed herself against him. The kiss was everything she needed¡ªslow, intense, a connection that went beyond the physical. Each touch, each brush of his lips, sent shivers down her spine, igniting a fire that burned even hotter than before. Her hands roamed over his body, exploring the planes of his chest, the strength in his arms, as if memorizing every inch of him. They moved together in a dance as old as time, the intensity of their connection growing with every passing moment. The cave echoed with their shared breaths, the sound of their bodies moving in unison. Zhen Yu''s mind was lost in the sensations, her thoughts scattered as she gave herself fully to the experience. The tension in her body slowly unwound, replaced by a deep sense of satisfaction as she felt Aric''s strength surround her. Hours passed in a blur of passion and intensity, their surroundings dissolving into the background as they focused solely on each other. The cave''s dim light cast long shadows across the stone walls, but neither Aric nor Zhen Yu noticed. Their connection was all-encompassing, a powerful force that pulled them together with a magnetic intensity that neither could resist. Zhen Yu''s body was a tempest of sensations¡ªevery touch, every caress from Aric sent waves of heat coursing through her, igniting a fire that refused to be quenched. She could feel the energy between them, the yin and yang intertwining, their breaths syncing as if they were two halves of the same whole. The desire that had gripped her, initially overwhelming and almost unbearable, began to transform into something more profound¡ªa deep, soul-stirring connection that transcended the physical. Aric''s focus never wavered. He moved with a deliberate tenderness, his hands tracing gentle patterns across her skin, his voice a soothing balm as he whispered words of comfort and encouragement. He was guiding her through this, helping her to harness the raw energy that threatened to consume her, transforming it into a source of strength and unity between them. His touch was both firm and tender, a perfect balance that mirrored the very essence of their dual cultivation technique. As the hours slipped by, the rhythm between them grew more harmonious, their movements instinctual, as though their bodies and souls were perfectly attuned to each other. The world outside ceased to exist; there was only the two of them, locked in a dance as old as time itself. But as the night wore on, Zhen Yu''s energy began to wane. The relentless desire that had driven her was now tempered by exhaustion. Her body, once aflame with passion, now trembled with fatigue. But still, she clung to Aric, drawn deeper into the connection they shared. Every touch, every whispered word from him was a lifeline, grounding her in the present, soothing the storm within her. Aric sensed her weariness and adjusted his pace, his movements becoming slower, more deliberate. He held her close, their bodies pressed together, their energy flowing in a steady, soothing current. He could feel the tension slowly melting away from her, the frantic urgency that had consumed her giving way to a deep, abiding peace. Finally, when she could take no more, Zhen Yu collapsed into Aric''s arms, her strength spent, her mind hazy with exhaustion. Her breathing, once ragged and shallow, began to even out, her chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm. The effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom, which had driven her to the brink, finally began to fade, leaving behind only a profound sense of calm. In the quiet of the cave, Aric held her close, his arms wrapped protectively around her. He could feel her heartbeat against his chest, a soft, steady rhythm that was both comforting and reassuring. As she drifted into sleep, he remained vigilant, his mind already turning to the future. As dawn approached, a soft light filtered into the cave, casting a gentle glow over the two figures entwined together. Zhen Yu felt her strength returning, the overwhelming desire gradually easing as they cultivated together. Zhen Yu stirred in his embrace, her body shifting slightly as she slowly awoke from her deep slumber. Her eyes fluttered open, the remnants of sleep still clinging to her, but as she looked up at Aric, a soft smile touched her lips. Her gaze, once clouded with desperation, was now clear and filled with gratitude. The overwhelming need that had consumed her was gone, replaced by a deep exhaustion and a sense of peace she hadn''t felt in days. The tension that had gripped her body had melted away, leaving her feeling light and content in a way that was almost foreign to her. "Thank you, Aric¡­" she whispered, her voice weak but sincere, her words carrying the weight of her emotions. Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Ye Chen wears the Green Hat Zhen Yu, a traditional girl who had always held herself to the highest standards of virtue, now found herself in a situation she had never imagined. The Heaven''s Desire Bloom had stripped away her inhibitions, leaving her exposed and vulnerable before Aric. He had taken something precious from her, something she could never reclaim, and yet, she felt no regret¡ªonly a deep, aching connection to the man who had saved her. As she looked into Aric''s eyes, she realized that her feelings for him had deepened into something she could no longer deny. The past events, the battles, the moments of shared danger¡ªthey had all woven a complex tapestry of emotions that now enveloped her. Aric was well aware of her growing affection, and he had carefully guided her down this path, knowing that her trust and loyalty would be essential to his plans. Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he held her close. His strategy had worked perfectly. The Heaven''s Desire Bloom, the carefully orchestrated encounters, the rescue¡ªeverything had been calculated to bring Zhen Yu closer to him, to bind her to him in body and spirit. His heart, however, remained cold and calculating, even as he whispered soothing words into her ear. "You don''t need to thank me, Zhen Yu," Aric murmured, his lips brushing against her temple. "I would do anything to protect you. You are now mine. My woman!" Zhen Yu felt a warmth spread through her chest at his words, her heart swelling with affection. She nestled closer to him, seeking comfort in his embrace. "I don''t know what I would have done without you," she admitted, her voice trembling with emotion. "I¡­ I feel so lost, but when I''m with you, everything seems clearer." Aric smiled, a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. He pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, his fingers tracing patterns along her back. "You''re not alone, Zhen Yu. I''ll always be here for you." Meanwhile, in the Wilderness¡­ Far from the warmth of the cave, Ye Chen stirred as the cold ground beneath him sent shivers through his body. The teleportation had left him disoriented, and as he opened his eyes, he found himself surrounded by the dense, foreboding forest. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and pine, the canopy above casting deep shadows that seemed to shift and move with a life of their own. He pushed himself to his feet, his body aching from the rough landing. His senses sharpened as he scanned his surroundings, trying to get a bearing on his location. The wilderness was silent, save for the distant rustle of leaves and the occasional call of a distant bird. Yet, something felt off¡ªa lingering sense of unease that gnawed at the edges of his consciousness. As Ye Chen began to move through the forest, his eyes caught sight of something unusual¡ªa patch of ground torn apart, the earth disturbed as if by a fierce struggle. He knelt down, examining the signs of battle, and his suspicions were confirmed when he found the bodies of several Shadowfang Wolves, their lifeless forms strewn across the ground. A cold realization washed over him. Whoever had fought these beasts was powerful¡ªfar more powerful than he had anticipated. The dead wolves were evidence of a formidable foe, one that could dispatch such creatures with ease. Ye Chen knew he had to be vigilant; the other party''s intentions were unknown, and he could not afford to let his guard down. But as he continued through the forest, another sensation tugged at his heart¡ªa deep, inexplicable feeling of loss, as if something precious had been taken from him. It gnawed at him, urging him to press on, to uncover the source of this strange ache that wouldn''t leave him. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He moved quickly, his eyes darting between the trees as he searched for any sign of what had happened. His footsteps were careful, silent, as he followed the trail left behind by the unknown party. After what felt like hours of wandering through the dense wilderness, he came upon another scene of carnage¡ªthe bodies of Iron Claw Bears, their massive forms slumped lifelessly against the trees. Ye Chen''s heart pounded in his chest. The strength required to defeat such creatures was immense. Whoever this person was, they were not to be trifled with. Yet, the feeling of loss only grew stronger, as if it were pulling him toward something¡ªor someone. Finally, after an exhausting search, Ye Chen''s keen senses picked up on something¡ªa faint sound carried on the wind, barely audible at first but growing clearer as he approached. It was the sound of moaning and gasping, the unmistakable sounds of passion echoing from within a nearby cave. Ye Chen''s heart clenched painfully in his chest, the ache turning into something far more intense¡ªan agonizing sense of betrayal and anger. He didn''t know why, but something deep inside him urged him to approach, to find out what was happening. He moved cautiously, using the shadows to mask his presence as he drew closer to the cave''s entrance. The sounds grew louder, more distinct, as he reached the mouth of the cave. And then, in a moment of horrifying clarity, he realized what he was hearing¡ªthe unmistakable sound of two people entwined in an intimate embrace. Ye Chen''s breath caught in his throat, his hand tightening around the hilt of his sword. He didn''t dare move further, didn''t dare intrude, but the urge to see, to confirm his suspicions, was overwhelming. He crouched low, peering into the cave, and what he saw nearly shattered him. Inside, illuminated by the faint glow of a fire, he saw them¡ªAric and Zhen Yu. Their bodies were entwined, moving together in a dance of passion and desire. However, Ye Chen was unaware of both of them and their identities. But when he saw Zhen Yu, he felt as if that woman belonged to him. And he had some inbuilt hatred for Aric. The more he saw aric, the angrier he felt. Zhen Yu''s face was flushed with pleasure, her eyes closed as she surrendered herself completely to the moment. Aric''s expression was one of satisfaction, a predatory smile playing at the corners of his lips as he held her close. "I never knew I could feel this way," Zhen Yu murmured, her voice soft and breathless as she gazed up at Aric, her eyes filled with a warmth and trust that Ye Chen had never seen before. "You''ve been my savior, Aric¡­ I feel safe with you¡­ loved." Aric''s expression was a mixture of satisfaction and something darker, more calculated. He brushed a strand of hair from her face, his touch gentle but possessive. "You mean everything to me, Zhen Yu," he replied, his voice low and soothing. "I will always protect you, no matter what." Ye Chen''s heart twisted painfully at the sound of their voices, each word like a dagger driven deeper into his chest. He felt as though the ground beneath him had given way, leaving him to plummet into an abyss of despair. The woman he had admired, the one he had secretly harbored feelings for, was lying in the arms of his greatest rival, and there was nothing he could do to change that. But the pain didn''t end there. Aric, fully aware of Ye Chen''s presence, subtly shifted his position, ensuring that his words would reach the hidden observer just outside the cave. His lips curled into a cruel smile as he spoke, his tone dripping with false tenderness. "You''re the only one for me, Zhen Yu. I would never let anyone come between us. Our bond is unbreakable." Zhen Yu sighed contentedly, resting her head on Aric''s chest, oblivious to the torment her words were causing the man just outside. Ye Chen clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he fought to suppress the wave of emotions threatening to overwhelm him. His eyes burned with unshed tears, his body trembling with the effort to remain silent and unseen. He wanted to scream, to rush in and tear them apart, to demand an explanation, but he knew it was futile. He is aware that the other party is very strong. And what would he do even if he went there? Aric''s voice cut through the silence once more, his words laced with a venomous undertone that only Ye Chen could perceive. "I would do anything to keep you safe, Zhen Yu. There''s no one who can challenge us, no one who could take you from me." The implication was clear, and it struck Ye Chen like a thunderbolt. Aric wasn''t just Ye Chen''s heart ached with a pain so deep it nearly brought him to his knees. He felt a surge of anger, of hatred, directed entirely at Aric. It should have been him in there, holding Zhen Yu, comforting her, protecting her. The realization that he had lost something¡ªsomeone¡ªprecious was like a dagger to the heart. Yet, despite the rage and sorrow that welled up within him, Ye Chen knew better than to act impulsively. He had no idea how powerful Aric truly was, and confronting him now would be suicide. So, with great effort, he forced himself to retreat, his heart heavy with regret and a burning determination to grow stronger. Chapter 62: Chapter 62 : Villainess The air inside the cave was thick with the remnants of passion, the scent of sweat and lingering traces of Heaven''s Desire Bloom intermingling with the cool dampness of the stone walls. A faint light filtered in from the entrance, casting long shadows across the uneven floor as dawn began to break. Aric, still holding Zhen Yu close, felt her warmth against his chest as her breathing slowly evened out, a sign of her deep, exhausted sleep. But even in this moment of tranquility, Aric''s mind was sharp, alert. He could sense the presence of Ye Chen, the so-called protagonist, lurking just beyond the cave''s entrance. A smirk played on Aric''s lips as he detected the barely concealed aura of his rival. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Chen''s hesitation, his uncertainty, was palpable¡ªhe was caught between his growing suspicions and the heartache that gnawed at him with every passing moment. Suddenly, a familiar sound echoed in Aric''s mind, accompanied by a flash of light across his vision. [Ding! New protagonist detected. Would you like to see his status?] "Yes," Aric thought, his inner voice calm and collected. Instantly, a translucent screen materialized before his eyes, displaying Ye Chen''s status in meticulous detail: [Name ¨C Ye Chen] [Age ¨C 19] [Cultivation Level ¨C Foundation Establishment (8th Stage)] [Strength ¨C 29] [Agility ¨C 33] [Intelligence ¨C 36] [Charm ¨C 26] [Physique ¨C Heavenly Dragon Physique] [Bloodline ¨C Heavenly Dragon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques ¨C Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, Azure Flame Sword Art, Dragon''s Wrath Fist, Wind Shadow Steps, Soul-Soothing Melody] [Skills ¨C Swordsmanship (Advanced), Alchemy (Intermediate), Formation Arrays (Basic), Beast Taming (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo ¨C 103,000] "A big fish indeed," Aric mused, his smirk widening as he took in the details. Despite Ye Chen''s seemingly impressive stats and abilities, Aric felt no fear¡ªonly satisfaction. His strategy had worked flawlessly. Not only had he secured the Seraphic Lotus and Zhen Yu, but he had also struck a blow to Ye Chen''s spirit that would take more than cultivation to heal. He could sense Ye Chen''s anguish from afar, the way his emotions churned and twisted inside him as he hid in the shadows, watching. Aric knew that Ye Chen''s protagonist, halo, though strong, was no match for him because he knew Ye Chen very well. The thought of Ye Chen''s pain brought a dark satisfaction to Aric''s heart. As Ye Chen began to retreat, clearly overwhelmed, Aric was content to let him go. After all, he had already achieved everything he came for. But before he let the protagonist slip away, Aric reached out to the system once more. "System, show me all the rewards." In response, the familiar chime echoed in his mind, and a series of notifications appeared before him: [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +4000 Villain Halo and +40,000 Villain Points for stealing the Seraphic Lotus from the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for stealing the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu, from the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained the ''Favourability Panel'' for capturing the heart of the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained ''Dragon''s Vitality'' for conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu. The vitality has been assimilated into your body, enhancing your physical capabilities and vigour.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Due to successfully conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu, her status has changed to ''Villainess''.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Ye Chen.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he read through the list. "Such generous rewards," he murmured, his voice low and filled with dark pleasure. The system had outdone itself this time, providing him with not only points and halo but also tools that would prove invaluable in the future. But one reward, in particular, caught his attention. "System, what''s this ''Favourability Panel''?" Aric inquired, intrigued by the new feature. [Ding! Host, the Favourability Panel allows you to check your relationship status with other individuals. It ranges as follows:] [0-5: Stranger] [5-20: Acquaintance] [20-40: Friend] [40-60: Close Friend] [60-80: Love Interest] [80-90: Deep Love] [90-100: Devotion (Until Death Do Us Part)] [0 to -5]: Stranger [-5 to -20]: Dislike [-20 to -40]: Strong Dislike [-40 to -60]: Enemy [-60 to -80]: Bitter Rival [-80 to -90]: Hatred [-90 to -100]: Loathing (Mortal Enemy) Aric chuckled, already imagining how useful this would be in manipulating the people around him. "A convenient tool," he said, "I can easily gauge where I stand with others. But system, what''s the deal with this ''Villainess'' title for Zhen Yu?" [Ding! Host, since you have captured the heart of the Daughter of Destiny, the will of the world no longer allows her to remain as a heroine. She has now been transformed into a Villainess, and her fate is now intertwined with yours. This change has also made her more susceptible to your influence, allowing you to use mind control on her without resistance.] "Interesting," Aric mused, his fingers gently brushing a strand of hair from Zhen Yu''s face as she slept soundly in his arms. The transformation from heroine to villainess was not just a shift in title but in fate itself. "So, she''s mine completely now." He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, a gesture that held a mix of possessiveness and something resembling tenderness. "System, can I use my mind control skill on her now?" [Ding! Host, you can easily use the mind control skill on Zhen Yu, given that she is now a Villainess and you are the stronger villain.] "Perfect," Aric whispered, his voice barely audible as he tightened his hold on her. With Zhen Yu''s transformation, his influence over her would be absolute, ensuring her loyalty to him and only him. Outside the cave, Ye Chen crouched low, his heart pounding in his chest. As Ye Chen turned to leave, his steps heavy and uncertain, Aric allowed himself a final, satisfied smile. "Run along, little hero," Aric thought, his gaze fixed on the cave entrance as Ye Chen disappeared into the wilderness. "The story has only just begun, and it''s no longer yours to tell." Outside, Ye Chen stumbled through the dense underbrush, his mind a whirlwind of confusion and heartache. The memory of Zhen Yu''s soft words, her tender gaze towards Aric, played over and over in his mind. The raw pain of betrayal mingled with a burning hatred for the man who had taken everything from him. Ye Chen couldn''t understand why this was happening to him. Why was he feeling such intense anger towards the couple, when he was seeing them for the first time? His chest tightened with frustration, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. This shouldn''t be happening. On the other hand, Inside the cave, Aric allowed his gaze to linger on Zhen Yu, and his eyes flickered as he examined her status. The new ability to see favorability allowed him to gauge her devotion. [Name: Zhen Yu] [Age: 19] [Cultivation Level: Core Formation (1st Stage)] [Strength: 19 ] [Agility: 18 ] [Intelligence: 15] [Charm: 20 ] [Physique: Radiant Jade Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodline of the Divine Serpent] [Cultivation Techniques: Serene Jade Art, Divine Serpent Cultivation] [Skills: Serpent''s Grace, Jade Serpent Strike, Coiling Dragon Technique, Celestial Serpent Barrier (Advanced)] [Villan Halo: 30,000] [Favorability: 82 (Deep Love) "She''s already so devoted." A small, triumphant smirk tugged at the corners of Aric''s lips. He gently took her hand, bringing it to his lips as he bit down on her finger, drawing a small drop of blood. With careful precision, he ensured her mouth was slightly open and let his blood drip onto her lips. [Ding! A new target detected! Do you want to use the mind control skill?] "Yes. Prevention is better than cure," Aric thought with cold precision. He activated his mind control skill, diving into her memories. He began to subtly alter them, weaving a new narrative into her consciousness. He made sure she believed that he was the only man in her life, from childhood until now. Her memories of anyone else faded, replaced with an unshakable conviction that Aric was the most important person in her life. Her loyalty was no longer just strong¡ªit was absolute. Zhen Yu stirred, her eyes fluttering open as she gazed up at Aric. Her eyes were filled with a profound tenderness, reflecting a love so deep that it bordered on worship. "Let''s get out of here, dear," Aric said, his voice gentle. Zhen Yu''s cheeks flushed with shy affection as she responded, "Yes, Husband." Aric''s mind was already working on how to use this situation to his advantage. He glanced at Zhen Yu, who was walking beside him, her eyes filled with unwavering trust and devotion. His lips curled into a slight, knowing smile. The exit to the secret ruins was close now, and he could feel the cool air from outside seeping in, a welcome relief from the oppressive atmosphere within. After hours of walking through narrow passageways and dodging hidden traps, they finally arrived at a secluded area within the wilderness. There was a narrow entrance like a tunnel. However, the entrance was filled with strange symbols. "This must be it," Aric murmured, his voice barely a whisper as he studied the formation. Zhen Yu, standing close by, watched him with admiration. "You''re amazing, Aric. I would have never found this on my own." Aric gave her a brief, confident smile, masking the intensity of his thoughts. He approached the door, his fingers tracing the symbols as he channeled his energy into them. The symbols responded to his touch, glowing brighter as the door began to rumble and shift. Moments later, it slid open, revealing a narrow, dimly lit tunnel that led upwards. "Stay close," Aric instructed as they stepped into the tunnel. The ascent was steep and winding, but with every step, the air grew fresher, and the dim light gradually gave way to the bright, blinding sunlight. After what felt like an eternity of climbing, they finally emerged from the ruins, stepping out into a dense forest where the sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the ground. As they adjusted to the sudden change in brightness, they noticed a group of people gathered nearby. The remnants of both the Bai and Zhen families were waiting outside, their expressions a mix of relief and worry. Among them, Zhen Wei and Bai Ling stood at the forefront, their eyes lighting up as they saw Aric and Zhen Yu emerge. "Aric! Zhen Yu!" Zhen Wei called out, rushing forward with a look of immense relief. Bai Ling followed closely, her eyes filled with concern. "You''re safe!" Bai Ling exclaimed, her voice trembling slightly as she hugged Zhen Yu. "We were so worried." "We made it," Zhen Yu replied softly, her eyes meeting Aric''s with a warm, reassuring smile. However, the mood among the gathered families was anything but celebratory. The atmosphere was tense, overshadowed by the reality of their losses. The Tang family had suffered devastating casualties, their numbers greatly reduced after a brutal encounter with a beast wave deep within the ruins. Their faces were ashen, eyes filled with grief and anger. The Feng family fared no better, their ranks thinned, and the survivors bore expressions of grim determination, barely masking their pain. As Aric observed the scene, his mind raced. The losses suffered by these powerful families had created a void, a chasm of anger and despair that was ripe for exploitation. He could sense the tension, the unspoken blame that hung heavy in the air. It was the perfect opportunity to turn their suffering to his advantage. A glimmer of a plan formed in Aric''s mind, one that would further his ambitions and solidify his position while shifting the blame squarely onto Ye Chen. He knew that Ye Chen''s presence in the ruins, coupled with the protagonist''s halo, had already stirred the chaotic events that led to these losses. It was a simple matter to manipulate the situation, to make it appear as if Ye Chen was directly responsible for the tragedies that had befallen the Tang and Feng families. "I''m sorry for your losses," Aric began, his voice smooth and full of empathy as he addressed the grieving families. "I know how much everyone has suffered¡­ But there is something you all need to know." Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The Cunning Aric Aric stood at the center of the clearing, the flickering light of the torches casting long shadows across the faces of those gathered around him. The air was thick with tension, the kind that comes only after a hard-fought battle or a crushing defeat. The members of the Bai and Zhen families, along with representatives from the Feng and Tang families, stood in a semi-circle, their expressions a mix of exhaustion, grief, and simmering anger. All eyes were on Aric, who had managed to capture their attention with his calm yet commanding presence. Aric let the silence stretch for a moment, sensing the anticipation in the crowd. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and filled with a calculated sorrow. "My friends, we have all suffered today. The ruins, which we hoped would bring us treasures and opportunities, have instead brought us pain and loss. But what if I told you that our suffering was not just a matter of fate or bad luck? What if I told you that there is someone responsible for the pain we have endured?" The murmurs started immediately. Faces turned to one another, eyes widening with the realization that Aric was leading to something significant. "What do you mean?" an member from the Feng family asked, his voice laced with suspicion. Aric''s gaze swept over the crowd before he answered, "I mean Ye Chen. He is the one behind our misfortunes. He stole the treasures we fought so hard for, the ones we rightfully earned. And if he hadn''t, we would be walking out of those ruins with our hands full of priceless items instead of empty and broken." A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd. Many of them had heard of Ye Chen, the mysterious cultivator who had been making waves in the Starry Sky Sect. But to hear that he was directly responsible for their losses was something new, and it sparked a flame of anger that Aric was quick to fan. "This Ye Chen," Aric continued, his voice rising slightly to emphasize his words, "didn''t just steal from us. He attacked the Zhen family members, unprovoked, with the intention of wiping them out entirely. If it hadn''t been for the bravery and skill of their team, the Zhen family would have suffered far more casualties." Zhen Wei, who was standing to the side, nodded solemnly in agreement. "It''s true," he said, his voice steady but filled with anger. "We barely escaped with our lives. Ye Chen set traps, activated formations¡ªhe did everything he could to ensure our downfall." The crowd grew restless, the tension mounting as they absorbed this new information. Members of the Bai family exchanged worried glances, while the Feng family looked particularly disturbed. "He''s a monster," one of the younger Feng family members muttered under his breath, his fists clenched in anger. "We should have seen this coming." Aric continued, his tone now more urgent, "And it wasn''t just a single attack. Ye Chen is the one behind the beast waves that decimated so many of our people. He used the treasures of the ruins to make the nearby beast lose their mind and attack whoever is in front of them, to throw us off balance and pick us off one by one." "How do you know this?" demanded a member of the Tang family, his voice trembling with barely suppressed rage. Aric met the person''s gaze, his expression serious. "Think back to where the beast waves struck. Were they not near the locations your scouts had identified as treasure sites? Ye Chen knew exactly where we were headed, and he used that knowledge against us. He lured us into traps and sent the beasts to do his dirty work." The Tang family member''s eyes widened as he realized the truth in Aric''s words. "Yes, we were near a treasure site when the beasts attacked. It was as if they knew we were coming..." A younger member of the Zhen family stepped forward, his voice thick with emotion. "We were too. We thought we were the only ones targeted like this, but if what Aric says is true... then Ye Chen has been playing us all for fools!" Aric nodded, satisfied with how easily the pieces were falling into place. "Exactly. He used our desire for treasures against us, leading us into traps and then swooping in to take everything for himself. And he didn''t stop there." The reality, of course, was different. The true nature of the events inside the ruins was likely influenced by the will of the world itself, ensuring that Ye Chen, as the protagonist, would face challenges but also reap the rewards. But Aric knew how to twist the narrative, how to exploit the truth and bend it to his will. Aric paused for effect, allowing the tension to build before delivering the final blow. "Ye Chen killed my brother, Jarod." A collective gasp rose from the crowd. The name of Jarod was well-known among them, a prodigy who had shown immense promise. The idea that he had been killed was a shock, and the crowd fell into a stunned silence. Aric''s voice grew heavy with grief as he continued, "Jarod was not just a brother to me; he was a cultivator of exceptional talent, someone destined for greatness. But Ye Chen took that away from him, from all of us. When I found Jarod, he was already dead, struck down by Ye Chen''s treachery. And as if that wasn''t enough, Ye Chen activated a formation to trap us there, trying to finish us off as well." Tears welled up in the eyes of some of the younger members of the families, while the other members clenched their jaws in silent fury. The loss of such a promising talent as Jarod was a blow that resonated deeply with them all. A voice broke the silence, one of the Bai family members, his tone soft but filled with sorrow. "Jarod was a bright star among us. To think that his light was snuffed out by Ye Chen... it''s unforgivable." "Ye Chen is a danger to us all," Aric declared. "He is not what he appears to be. You may think he is just a Foundation Stage cultivator, but do not be fooled. His true power is far greater than that. He possesses artifacts that supplement his cultivation, allowing him to fight against those two realms above his own. This means he can challenge even those in the Nascent Soul realm!" Aric allowed himself a moment of silence before responding, his voice low and determined. "It is unforgivable. And that is why we must act now, before Ye Chen grows even stronger. If we don''t stop him now, he will become unstoppable." Gasps of shock echoed through the crowd. The implications were terrifying. Most of the prodigies present were at best in the Core Formation Realm, and the idea that Ye Chen could stand against them, or worse, surpass them, was enough to strike fear into their hearts. The anger that had been simmering now boiled over. "He must be stopped!" someone shouted, a sentiment that quickly spread among the crowd. The murmurs of discontent turned into calls for action, for revenge. The crowd was growing more agitated, the whispers turning into angry mutterings. The members of the Tang family, who had suffered the most from the beast waves, looked particularly enraged. "He''s a coward!" spat one of the Tang family member, Tang Wan. "Using treasures and formations to do his dirty work. He doesn''t deserve to live!" "Ye Chen is a disciple of the Starry Sky Sect," Aric continued, dropping another bombshell. The crowd collectively stiffened at this revelation. The Starry Sky Sect was one of the most powerful sects on the Velara continent, and its members were not to be trifled with. "An outer disciple, for now," Aric added quickly, sensing their hesitation. "But he will not remain so forever. If we do not act now, he will grow stronger, become an inner disciple, or even the Holy Son of the sect. By then, it will be too late. He will be untouchable." The crowd''s fury reached a fever pitch. They could not allow this threat to grow unchecked. Aric had successfully painted Ye Chen as the villain, the one responsible for their losses, the one who had to be stopped at all costs. "Then we must act now!" cried a member of the Feng family, his voice echoing the sentiments of many in the crowd. "We cannot let him walk away from this. He has wronged us all!" Aric nodded, satisfied with the growing momentum. "Indeed. But remember, this is not just about revenge. It''s about justice. It''s about ensuring that no one else falls victim to Ye Chen''s schemes. We must unite against him, and only then can we bring him down." As the crowd grew more animated, Aric lowered his voice slightly, addressing them with a tone of quiet confidence. "But we must be smart about this. Ye Chen is cunning, and he will expect retaliation. We must spread the truth about his actions, turn the people against him. Destroy his reputation, and weaken his support. And if we can, we must strike him down before he becomes too powerful." The crowd, now fully roused, erupted in agreement. The anger, the grief, the desire for revenge¡ªit all coalesced into a single, unified will to take down Ye Chen. Aric had successfully turned them all against him, and now they would stop at nothing to see Ye Chen brought to ruin. The leaders of the various families exchanged glances, their anger and grief tempered by the realization that Aric was offering a plan, a way forward that could turn their misfortune into a path to justice. Aric noticed their expressions and pressed on, "We will start by spreading rumors, destroying his connections, and isolating him from his allies. Target his family, his friends, anyone who might support him. And when the time is right, we will strike." The crowd, now fully roused, nodded in agreement. They had been beaten, humiliated, and left with nothing. But now, thanks to Aric''s words, they had a target, a focus for their anger and pain. As the night drew on, Aric gathered the leaders of the families in a secluded tent, away from the eyes of the others. Alicia, his loyal follower, served them wine, a gesture of goodwill that none of them questioned. But the wine had been tainted with Aric''s blood, an elixir that would bind them to his will, making them his puppets in the grand scheme he was weaving. The leaders drank deeply, unaware of the trap they were falling into. As the blood took hold, their eyes grew distant, their expressions blank and obedient. They were now fully under Aric''s control. "Betrayal must be met with swift justice," Aric said, his voice cold and commanding. "Your task is clear: spread the truth about Ye Chen, destroy his reputation, and eliminate him and anyone who stands by his side. Do this, and you will have my support, my protection. Fail, and you will share his fate." The leaders, now fully under his thrall, bowed to him in unison. "Yes, Master Aric." Aric was feeling quite happy. He was aware of this fact that the crowd needs someone to blame for their weakness and their defeat. And making Ye Chen an enemy of everyone will benefit everyone. As they left to carry out his orders, Aric allowed himself a moment of satisfaction. Everything was falling into place. The families were united in their hatred of Ye Chen, the leaders were his puppets, and soon, Ye Chen would be surrounded by enemies on all sides. His reputation would be destroyed, his allies would abandon him, and when the time was right, Aric would strike the final blow. The world was moving according to Aric''s will, and he would stop at nothing to see his plans come to fruition. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 64: Chapter 64: A big turmoil is about to start As the night descended, the camp was illuminated by the soft glow of lanterns and the distant flickering of stars. The evening air was cool, carrying with it the scent of damp earth and the lingering tension from the events of the day. Aric sat in his tent, his mind a whirl of plans and schemes, when three figures entered, their presence unmistakable. Alicia, Zhen Yu, and Bai Ling, three women of striking beauty and formidable talent, approached him with a purpose that was clear in their eyes. Their expressions, a mix of desire and curiosity, left little to the imagination. They had come not just to seek comfort but to offer something far more intimate. "Aric," Alicia began, her voice soft yet sultry, "it''s been a long day. We thought you might need some... relaxation." Zhen Yu, her long hair cascading down her back like a silken waterfall, stepped closer, her hand gently touching Aric''s arm. "We are here for you, Aric. After everything you''ve done, you deserve to be rewarded." Bai Ling, the youngest of the three but no less alluring, smiled shyly but with a glint of mischief in her eyes. "Let us take care of you tonight." Aric''s gaze swept over them, taking in their exquisite forms and the anticipation that radiated from them. He knew what they were offering, and he also knew that it would be a night of passion and indulgence, one that would require all his stamina and cunning. But he was more than ready. The thought of what was to come sent a thrill through him. "It seems," Aric said with a smirk, his voice low and velvety, "that tonight is going to be quite... eventful." The three women smiled, understanding his meaning, and as they moved closer, the atmosphere in the tent grew charged with a potent mix of desire and unspoken promises. The night that followed was one of intense passion and unbridled lust. The tent, secluded and away from prying eyes, became a sanctuary of pleasure. Aric, ever the strategist, let himself be drawn into the embrace of the three women, each one offering a different kind of allure. Alicia, with her fiery temperament and bold approach, took the lead, her lips finding his as she pushed him onto the soft bedding. Zhen Yu, graceful and sensual, moved with a fluidity that spoke of her mastery in both the martial and the intimate arts. Bai Ling, shy yet eager, followed their lead, her touches tentative at first but growing bolder as the night progressed. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tent was soon filled with the sounds of whispered desires and soft moans, the scent of sweat and perfume mingling in the air. Aric reveled in the attention, his hands exploring their bodies with a practiced skill that made them gasp and shiver with pleasure. The three women, in turn, lavished him with their affection, their movements synchronized as they sought to please him and each other. Conversations between them were sparse but loaded with meaning. "Alicia, you''ve become quite bold," Aric teased as she straddled him, her eyes blazing with a mix of lust and challenge. "Boldness comes with the territory," Alicia replied with a wicked grin, her hands trailing down his chest. "Besides, you bring it out in me." Zhen Yu, her voice a soft murmur, added, "We are here for you, Aric. Tonight, nothing else matters." Bai Ling, her voice breathless and filled with longing, whispered, "I want to be yours, Aric. Completely." The night seemed to stretch on endlessly, each moment filled with new pleasures and sensations. The women, though united in their desire to please Aric, also competed subtly with one another, each one seeking to outdo the others in their ministrations. As the hours passed, the tent became a world unto itself, a place where the burdens of the day were forgotten in the throes of passion. Aric, ever the master of his domain, guided them with a commanding presence, making sure that none felt left out, and that all were equally satisfied. As dawn''s first light filtered through the fabric of the tent, Aric awoke to find himself surrounded by the three beauties. They lay nestled against him, their bare skin warm and soft, their breathing slow and steady as they slept. The remnants of their passionate night were evident in the disheveled state of the bedding, the tousled hair, and the satisfied smiles that still lingered on their lips. Alicia was draped over his chest, her arm possessively wrapped around him, while Zhen Yu lay beside him, her head resting on his shoulder, her expression serene. Bai Ling, curled up at his other side, had one leg thrown over his, her face buried in the crook of his neck, her breath warm against his skin. Aric allowed himself a moment to savor the sight, the feeling of their closeness, and the knowledge that he had won their loyalty not just through manipulation but through desire. Each of these women was a valuable asset, powerful in her own right, and now they were bound to him in more ways than one. But the morning called for action. Aric gently disentangled himself from their embrace, careful not to wake them. He rose from the bed, stretching his muscles and taking a deep breath, feeling the energy of the new day coursing through him. He was far from tired, despite the night''s activities, and his mind was already turning to the plans that lay ahead. The women stirred as he began to dress, their eyes fluttering open one by one. They watched him with sleepy smiles, their expressions a mix of satisfaction and curiosity about what the day would bring. "Good morning," Zhen Yu said softly, her voice still husky from sleep. "Morning already?" Bai Ling murmured, her voice filled with a touch of disappointment that the night had ended. Aric smiled at them, a rare softness in his expression. "Yes, morning. And we have much to do." "We must return to our families soon," Zhen Yu said quietly, her mind already considering the explanations that would be required. Aric nodded, his mind working swiftly. "Indeed. We must ensure that your absence does not raise unnecessary suspicions." Before the families departed, Zhen Wei and Bai Chen approached Aric, concern etched on their faces. "Aric, why are Zhen Yu and Bai Ling staying with you? Their absence will be noticed," Bai Chen asked, his voice respectful but firm. Aric met their gazes calmly, already prepared with a response. "Both Zhen Yu and Bai Ling have proven themselves to be invaluable allies in the pursuit of our goals. Their presence with me is not just a matter of convenience but of necessity." He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in before continuing. "I have discovered a critical lead on Ye Chen''s whereabouts and his next moves. Zhen Yu and Bai Ling have the skills and knowledge required to assist me in this matter. Their absence from their families is a temporary strategic measure, one that will ultimately benefit us all." Zhen Wei, though initially hesitant, could see the logic in Aric''s reasoning. "If this is what it takes to bring down Ye Chen, then so be it. But know that their safety is paramount." Bai Chen nodded in agreement. "Ensure that they remain unharmed. We will explain to our families that they are on a crucial mission, one that demands their expertise." Aric inclined his head in acknowledgment. "You have my word. They will return to you once this task is complete." With their concerns addressed, Zhen Wei and Bai Chen returned to their families, prepared to relay Aric''s explanation. In a society where traditional values held sway, the justification of a critical mission was sufficient to quell most doubts. After ensuring that all preparations were made, Aric, accompanied by Alicia, Zhen Yu, and Bai Ling, prepared to depart. The early morning sun bathed the camp in a golden light, casting long shadows as they stepped out of the tent. The other members of the families were already preparing to leave, their expressions a mixture of relief and determination. The events of the previous day, combined with Aric''s rallying speech and the strategic decisions made that morning, had united them in their resolve to bring down Ye Chen. The families began to disperse, each returning to their respective homes with stories of both gains and losses. As the members of the Feng, Tang, Bai, and Zhen families returned to their ancestral homes, the atmosphere was thick with disappointment and anger. The secret ruins had promised great rewards, but for many, those promises had been shattered by the harsh reality of the traps, beast waves, and the machinations of their rivals. The Tang Family At the Tang family estate, the grand hall buzzed with a mix of frustration and outrage. The Tang family, known for its vast network of spies and informants, had prided itself on being prepared for any situation. But the secret ruins had thrown challenges at them that no amount of preparation could have anticipated. "The traps were like nothing we''ve seen before!" one of the younger Tang members exclaimed, his voice laced with bitterness. "We lost too many good men, and for what? We barely escaped with our lives, let alone any treasures." The patriarch, Tang Li, a man with a reputation for being shrewd and calculating, frowned deeply as he listened. "This was a costly venture, and we have nothing to show for it. The losses we suffered will weaken our standing. We must identify who is responsible for leading us into such a disaster." An elder, his face etched with lines of experience, spoke up with a steely edge in his voice. "We must find out who set those traps. If Ye Chen is behind this, as Aric suggested, then he has made a grave enemy of the Tang family. We will use every resource at our disposal to bring him to justice." The Feng Family In the Feng family''s stately mansion, the atmosphere was equally grim. The family, celebrated for their mastery of elemental techniques, had been severely tested by the relentless beast waves. Many of their warriors had fallen, and the treasures they sought had slipped through their fingers. "Our forces were decimated by those beasts," one of the Feng family members reported, his voice barely concealing his frustration. "We entered those ruins with high hopes, but we were met with disaster at every turn. We returned with nothing." Feng Hua, the family patriarch, was a man not easily swayed by emotion, but even he could not hide the anger in his eyes. "Our family''s reputation is built on strength and control, yet we were outmaneuvered in those ruins. This failure is unacceptable. If Ye Chen is responsible for the beast waves that targeted us, then he has crossed a line that cannot be ignored." An elder, her voice calm but filled with resolve, added, "We will prepare ourselves for retribution. When we find Ye Chen, we will show him the true power of the Feng family. No one causes us to lose face and escapes unscathed." The Bai Family At the Bai family''s expansive estate, the mood was one of quiet, simmering rage. The Bai family, renowned for their alchemical prowess, had entered the ruins with high expectations, anticipating a wealth of rare herbs and ingredients. Instead, they had faced deadly formations that had cost them dearly. "We were trapped and outmaneuvered at every turn," one of the Bai family members reported, his expression one of barely contained fury. "Those formations were designed to kill, and we lost some of our best alchemists to them. We returned empty-handed." Bai Chen, the patriarch, listened intently, his eyes narrowing as the full scope of their losses became clear. "This venture was supposed to strengthen our family''s position, yet it has only brought us grief. If what Aric says is true, then Ye Chen may have manipulated those formations to his advantage. Such treachery cannot be overlooked." An elder, known for her meticulous approach to problem-solving, spoke with quiet authority. "We will investigate these claims thoroughly. If Ye Chen is indeed behind our misfortunes, we will take action. Our skills are unmatched, and we will ensure that he pays for the losses he has inflicted upon us." The Zhen Family The Zhen family''s fortress-like estate was a hive of activity as warriors returned from the ruins, battered and weary. The Zhen family, known for their military prowess and expertise in weapon forging, had expected to come back with rare materials and powerful artifacts. Instead, they had suffered heavy casualties and gained little to nothing. "We lost too many good men in those ruins," Zhen Wei reported to his father, Zhen Liang, the head of the family. His voice was steady, but the pain of their losses was evident in his eyes. "The formations we faced were deadly, and we were lucky to escape with our lives. We returned with nothing to show for it." Zhen Liang, a man known for his strategic mind and unyielding resolve, listened in silence, his expression darkening with each word. "This expedition was a disaster. Our warriors were sacrificed for nothing. If Ye Chen is behind this, as Aric suggests, then he has not only robbed us of our men but also of our honor." Zhen Wei nodded in agreement. "Aric warned us about Ye Chen, and it seems his warnings were true. We must prepare for the possibility that Ye Chen will continue to be a thorn in our side. If we don''t act, he will grow bolder." Zhen Liang''s voice was filled with cold determination as he responded, "We will not let this stand. Our legions will be ready, and our weapons will be sharpened. If Ye Chen is responsible, we will hunt him down and make him pay for every life lost." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, I wanted to know your thoughts on how we should proceed? Are you fine with the pace at which the story is going on or do you want the pace of events to be more quicker? or more relaxed? Let me know in the comments. Also, I want to thank you for your suggestions. I will add pictures of the characters in the previous chapters and upcoming chapter when I describe them. As many people highlighted it helps them to visualise better. Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Tang Family Revenge After completing his mission of hunting down a Rank 2 beast, Ye Chen returned to the Starry Sky Sect. The journey back was filled with thoughts of the battle he had faced¡ªa fierce encounter with a Thunderclaw Tiger, known for its lightning-fast attacks and razor-sharp claws. Despite the difficulty, Ye Chen had managed to slay the beast and extract its core as proof of his success. As an outer disciple, Ye Chen''s status within the sect was modest. He was not widely known, especially not among the inner disciples who typically looked down on outer disciples with disdain. Yet, Ye Chen''s quiet determination and recent achievements had begun to set him apart, even if only a few were aware. Unaware of the greater turmoil brewing among powerful families due to the events in the secret ruins, Ye Chen''s mind was focused on the immediate task at hand: submitting the proof of his mission and returning to his cultivation. Ye Chen entered the mission hall, a grand structure where disciples of varying ranks gathered to submit their completed tasks and receive new ones. The hall was bustling with activity, the air filled with the hum of conversations. The interior was decorated with majestic carvings of legendary sect heroes, reminding all who entered of the greatness they were striving to achieve. Ye Chen approached the mission elder, an imposing figure with a stern face, long white beard, and eyes that seemed to see through a person''s very soul. The elder, dressed in dark robes embroidered with the sect''s insignia, gave Ye Chen a quick glance, barely acknowledging him. Ye Chen respectfully handed over the Thunderclaw Tiger''s core, speaking with humility, "Elder, I have completed the mission and brought the core of the Rank 2 beast as proof." The elder took the core, examining it closely. "A Thunderclaw Tiger, hmm?" he muttered. "Not bad... for an outer disciple." His tone carried a hint of condescension, as though the feat was nothing impressive. "You will be given 500 contribution points for this" he added, tossing a small token towards Ye Chen with a dismissive gesture. Ye Chen caught the token and bowed again, showing no sign of being offended by the elder''s attitude. He had learned long ago that in the Starry Sky Sect, outer disciples were often looked down upon, and he had grown accustomed to the subtle slights. Yet, a quiet determination burned within him. One day, he would rise above these petty insults After handing over the core to the mission elder, Ye Chen made his way back to his quarters in the outer disciples'' area. The small wooden room was sparsely furnished, with a simple bed, a meditation mat, and a low table. A single window allowed sunlight to filter in, casting a warm glow on the otherwise plain walls. He removed his storage ring and began to inspect the treasures he had collected: Heavenly Jade Pendant: A jade pendant that radiated a calming aura, enhancing focus during cultivation. Windwalker Boots: Lightweight boots that increased agility and speed, ideal for quick movement and evasion. Mystic Beast Claws: Sharp claws from a Rank 2 beast, imbued with residual spiritual energy. These claws could be used in crafting or refining weapons. Spirit Vein Condensing Pill: A valuable pill that could help a cultivator enhance their spiritual veins, aiding in their cultivation and potential breakthroughs. Fiery Serpent Orb: A fiery orb with the essence of a Rank 2 Fiery Serpent. It could be used to refine fire-based techniques or as a potent ingredient in alchemy. Soul Nurturing Pearl: A pearl that emitted a calming light, known for its ability to soothe the soul and aid in the recovery of spiritual power As Ye Chen reviewed the treasures, a smile of satisfaction spread across his face. Despite missing out on some opportunities in the secret ruins, the rewards he had gained from the mission were significant. These treasures would undoubtedly strengthen his cultivation and bring him closer to his goals. Not one to waste time, Ye Chen quickly settled onto his meditation mat, preparing to cultivate. After consuming the Spirit Vein Condensing Pill, he felt a surge of spiritual energy flow through his meridians, refining and expanding them. The energy within him began to circulate faster and more powerfully, pushing him toward a breakthrough. Time seemed to blur as Ye Chen entered a deep state of meditation, focusing entirely on his cultivation. Hours passed, and the energy within him continued to build, reaching a critical point. Suddenly, with a powerful surge, Ye Chen''s spiritual energy condensed and transformed, advancing him from the Foundation Establishment 8th Stage to the Core Formation 5th Stage. The breakthrough was accompanied by a powerful aura that radiated from Ye Chen''s body, filling the room with a palpable energy. "Core Formation, 5th Stage!" Ye Chen exclaimed as he opened his eyes, feeling the newfound strength coursing through his veins. His spiritual energy had become denser, and his overall power had increased significantly. "Such rapid progress¡­ This is incredible!" Later that day, Ye Chen decided to visit the training grounds to test his new Windwalker Boots. This training ground required you to pay Contribution Points in order to access the facilities. But it has many amenities due to which it was favoured by the inner disciples. As he approached, he noticed a small group of inner disciples gathered around one of the sparring arenas. Their robes, embroidered with golden threads, marked them as members of the sect''s elite. Among them was Liu Chang, a tall and well-built inner disciple with sharp features and a perpetual sneer on his face. His dark hair was tied back in a sleek ponytail, and his eyes glinted with arrogance. Liu Chang had a reputation for being condescending, especially towards outer disciples, whom he viewed as inferior. As Ye Chen approached, Liu Chang''s gaze fell upon him, and his expression twisted into one of disgust. "Look who it is," Liu Chang drawled loudly, ensuring that everyone around could hear. "An outer disciple who thinks he''s worthy of training alongside us. What''s the matter, Ye Chen? Did you get lost on your way to the servant''s quarters?" The other disciples chuckled at Liu Chang''s words, their laughter filled with mockery. Ye Chen, however, remained calm, his expression unreadable. He had faced worse insults in the past, and he had no intention of backing down now. "I''m here to train, just like everyone else," Ye Chen replied evenly. "The training grounds are open to all disciples, or have the rules changed?" Liu Chang''s sneer deepened. "You think you can compete with us? Just because you managed to complete a mission doesn''t mean you''re on our level. How about I show you what real strength looks like?" The challenge in Liu Chang''s voice was clear, and the crowd of disciples grew silent, eager to see how this would play out. Ye Chen knew that refusing would only invite further ridicule, but he also saw an opportunity to prove himself. "Very well," Ye Chen agreed, stepping into the sparring arena. "Let''s see if your strength matches your arrogance." Liu Chang''s expression darkened as he stepped into the arena. "You''ll regret that," he hissed, drawing his sword. The blade gleamed in the sunlight, and Liu Chang wasted no time, launching himself at Ye Chen with a powerful strike. Ye Chen activated his Windwalker Boots, dodging Liu Chang''s attack with ease. He moved swiftly, almost as if he were gliding on air, his new boots enhancing his speed. Liu Chang''s sword cut through empty air, and the inner disciple''s eyes narrowed in surprise. "You''re quick, I''ll give you that," Liu Chang sneered, "but let''s see if you can keep dodging forever!" He unleashed a series of rapid strikes, each one faster and more precise than the last. But Ye Chen was not just dodging; he was analyzing Liu Chang''s movements, looking for weaknesses. As Liu Chang pressed his attack, Ye Chen saw his opening¡ªa slight hesitation in Liu Chang''s strikes that left his side vulnerable. Seizing the moment, Ye Chen countered with a swift strike of his own, his sword flashing as it struck Liu Chang''s exposed side. The blow wasn''t fatal, but it was enough to knock Liu Chang off balance. He stumbled, his confident smirk faltering as he realized he had underestimated his opponent. "How¡­?" Liu Chang stammered, shock evident in his voice. Ye Chen didn''t give him time to recover. He followed up with a series of precise strikes, forcing Liu Chang to retreat. The inner disciple, who had been so sure of his victory, was now on the defensive, his confidence shattered. The crowd watched In stunned silence as Ye Chen delivered a final blow, disarming Liu Chang and sending him crashing to the ground. The once-smug inner disciple lay defeated, his pride in tatters. Ye Chen sheathed his sword and looked down at Liu Chang with calm indifference. "Strength isn''t just about power," he said quietly. "It''s about knowing when to strike." Liu Chang could only grit his teeth in humiliation as Ye Chen walked away, leaving the crowd to whisper in amazement. Word of Ye Chen''s victory would soon spread throughout the sect, marking him as a rising star¡ªa once-overlooked outer disciple who had proven that even the most underestimated could rise to greatness. On the other hand, The Tang Family'' spies had confirmed that Ye Chen had many of those items for which they were fighting. Tang Family members were consumed by rage upon learning that an obscure outer disciple from the Starry Sky Sect had obtained the treasures they had painstakingly sought in the secret ruins. To them, Ye Chen was an insignificant insect who had dared to steal what was rightfully theirs. Such insolence could not be tolerated. The Tang family had conducted a meeting and it was decided to eliminate Ye Chen and all people associated with him. This was meant to set an example that anyone who tries to covet what is there''s will face repercussions. The Shadow Blades, were the Tang Family''s elite assassins, feared throughout the land for their lethal skill and unwavering loyalty. Swiftly and silently, they carried out the grim orders. In a remote village nestled among rolling hills, an elderly couple who had lovingly raised Ye Chen as their own went about their simple lives, unaware of the danger approaching. Under the cloak of darkness, the Shadow Blades descended upon them. Flames engulfed their humble home, and their lives were extinguished without mercy or hesitation. The assassins left no witnesses, no evidence¡ªonly ashes and silence. Simultaneously, other operatives were stationed strategically around the Starry Sky Sect, patiently awaiting the moment Ye Chen would venture beyond its boundaries. Their orders were clear: eliminate Ye Chen and retrieve any treasures he possessed. The Tang Family sought not just revenge, but also to reclaim and assert their dominance. Unaware of the peril closing in around him, Ye Chen continued his daily routine within the Starry Sky Sect, dedicated to honing his skills and rising above his current station. Despite his recent victory over an inner disciple, many within the sect still viewed him with disdain, unable to accept that an outer disciple could possess such talent. One afternoon, Ye Chen made his way to the sect''s expansive Celestial Library , a vast repository of knowledge containing countless scrolls and manuals on cultivation techniques, history, and martial arts. For Ye Chen, the library was a sanctuary¡ªa place where he could immerse himself in study and strive to improve. As he browsed through the dusty shelves, selecting a few scrolls that caught his interest, a group of inner disciples entered the library. Among them was Zhao Hui, a notoriously arrogant and influential disciple known for his contempt towards those he deemed inferior. Spotting Ye Chen, Zhao Hui''s eyes gleamed with malicious intent. "Well, look who we have here," Zhao Hui sneered loudly, drawing the attention of others in the library. "Can you even read these texts, Ye Chen? Or are you just here to admire the pretty symbols?" The accompanying disciples chuckled derisively, their laughter echoing through the hallowed halls. Ye Chen remained calm, refusing to rise to the bait. He clutched the scrolls tighter and attempted to move past them, but Zhao Hui stepped into his path, blocking his way. "What''s the hurry?" Zhao Hui continued, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Perhaps you should stick to basic manuals suited for your lowly status. Leave the advanced studies to those of us who can actually comprehend them." Before Ye Chen could respond, a clear and melodious voice interrupted the mockery. "Is this how inner disciples are supposed to conduct themselves? Bullying others in a place of learning?" All eyes turned towards the source of the voice. Standing gracefully between the towering shelves was Su Ling, one of the most esteemed inner disciples of the Starry Sky Sect. Her presence commanded immediate attention and respect. Su Ling was a vision of ethereal beauty and dignified elegance. She possessed a serene countenance that exuded both kindness and quiet strength. Her long, raven-black hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall, shimmering softly under the library''s lantern light. Delicate features graced her face¡ªa pair of luminous almond-shaped eyes the color of jade, framed by long, dark lashes; a small, perfectly shaped nose; and lips that curved naturally into a gentle smile. She wore flowing robes of pristine white, embroidered with intricate silver patterns that seemed to dance across the fabric, reflecting her noble status within the sect. A slender jade pendant hung around her neck, resting just above her heart, adding a touch of understated elegance to her attire. Beyond her stunning appearance, Su Ling was renowned for her exceptional talent and profound mastery of cultivation arts. Her comprehension and skill had earned her respect and admiration from both peers and elders alike. Yet, despite her high standing, she remained humble and compassionate, often extending kindness to those less fortunate. Zhao Hui''s confident fa?ade faltered slightly at Su Ling''s intervention. He cleared his throat, attempting to maintain his composure. "Senior Sister Su Ling, we were merely engaging in some friendly banter. No harm intended." Su Ling''s gaze hardened, and a subtle but palpable aura of authority emanated from her. "Friendly banter should not involve humiliation or disrespect. The Celestial Library is a place for all disciples to learn and grow, regardless of their rank. I suggest you focus on your own studies and allow others to do the same." The chastised inner disciples exchanged uneasy glances before Zhao Hui muttered a reluctant apology. "Of course, Senior Sister. Our apologies." With that, Zhao Hui and his entourage hurriedly retreated deeper into the library, leaving Ye Chen and Su Ling alone amidst the rows of ancient texts. Ye Chen, still processing the unexpected intervention, turned to Su Ling and bowed respectfully. "Thank you, Senior Sister Su Ling. I appreciate your help." Su Ling''s expression softened into a warm smile. "There''s no need to thank me. Everyone deserves respect, and talent is not confined by titles or ranks. I''ve heard about your recent achievements, Ye Chen. You''re making remarkable progress." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A hint of surprise flickered across Ye Chen''s face. He hadn''t realized that someone of Su Ling''s stature would know of him, let alone acknowledge his efforts. "You flatter me, Senior Sister," he replied humbly. "I still have a long way to go and much to learn." Su Ling''s eyes sparkled with genuine interest. "That kind of attitude will take you far. If you ever need guidance or assistance, feel free to seek me out." The offer left Ye Chen momentarily speechless. He felt a surge of inspiration and gratitude welling up inside him. Managing to regain his composure, he nodded earnestly. "I will. Thank you for your kindness." Su Ling gave a final encouraging smile before turning to leave, her graceful steps barely making a sound on the polished wooden floor. As she departed, the faint scent of jasmine lingered in the air, imprinting the moment indelibly in Ye Chen''s memory. Left alone amidst the towering shelves of the library, Ye Chen felt his heart pounding with a mixture of admiration and resolve. Su Ling''s intervention had not only saved him from humiliation but had also ignited a profound motivation within him. He replayed the encounter in his mind, recalling the elegance and confidence with which Su Ling had handled the situation. Her beauty was undeniable, but it was her strength of character and graciousness that truly captivated him. In that moment, Ye Chen made a silent vow to himself: he would cultivate diligently and rise through the ranks, striving to become someone worthy of standing by Su Ling''s side. She had shown him kindness when few others would, and he was determined to prove himself, not just to the sect but also to her. In his heart, he held a deep affection for her, dreaming of a future where they could walk side by side as equals. Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The end of Sylvia Aric stood at the entrance of his lavish villa, the twilight casting long shadows across the stone steps. The air was thick with the scent of jasmine, but Aric''s mind was far from the peaceful atmosphere. He had just returned from another successful venture, but his thoughts were fixated on the rumors that were now spreading like wildfire across the continent of Velara. As he entered the grand hall, one of his trusted informants approached him, bowing deeply. "Master Aric, as you commanded, the rumors about Ye Chen have spread throughout Velara. They say he practices demonic cultivation, that he''s a danger to anyone who crosses his path." Aric''s lips curled into a satisfied smirk. The seeds of discord he had sown were bearing fruit. These rumors would not only isolate Ye Chen but also draw unwanted attention from powerful enemies. The more isolated Ye Chen became, the easier it would be to destroy him. Aric leaned back into his chair, his mind drifting to the past. He recalled the tragic history of Ye Chen''s family¡ªthe once-powerful Ye Family of the Zhungong Dynasty. The Ye Family had been a second-rate family, but their potential had always posed a threat to the other families. The coalition that had destroyed them included the Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families, each driven by greed, envy, and fear. Aric knew that if the truth about Ye Chen''s lineage came to light, these families would act quickly to erase him from existence, just as they had done with his family. With this in mind, Aric penned a letter, his words dripping with calculated intent: ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- To the Esteemed Heads of the Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families, I write to inform you of a grave threat that has emerged, one that could undermine all that you have worked to secure. The last surviving member of the Ye Family, Ye Chen, has been found. It is said that he has been practicing demonic cultivation, growing in strength and gathering allies. I strongly advise that we take immediate action to eliminate this threat before it escalates. Ye Chen may already be aware of the past, and if he seeks revenge, your families will be his first targets. I am prepared to offer my assistance in this matter to ensure that he does not become a problem for any of us. Aric ------------------------------------------------------------------- After sealing the letter with his personal crest, Aric handed it to his most trusted messenger. "Deliver this to the heads of the Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families. Make sure they understand the urgency." The messenger bowed and swiftly departed, leaving Aric alone in the dimly lit hall. His mind shifted to another scheme that was unfolding perfectly¡ªthe systematic isolation of the Song Family. The Song Family, known for their neutrality and reluctance to engage in the power struggles that plagued the other families, had always been a thorn in Aric''s side. But with the recent death of his brother, Jarod, Aric saw an opportunity to turn the other families against them. Aric had conducted a public mourning session for his brother, Jarod, making sure that everyone knew Ye Chen was responsible for his death. The mourning was grand, attended by all the major families, and Aric had played his role as the grieving brother perfectly. His tears were sincere, but they were not for Jarod¡ªthey were for the perfect setup to bring the Song Family to its knees. Meanwhile, Sylvia, had just received the news of Jarod''s death. She felt a pang of sorrow, but it was fleeting. Jarod had been a distant figure in her life, and her focus was more on the increasing pressure and challenges her family faced. She was determined to find a way to protect her family, but she knew it would not be easy. Aric, sensing that the time was right, decided to strike. He sent a private message to Sylvia, inviting her to meet him in a secluded location, far from prying eyes. The message was clear¡ªif she wanted to save her family, she would come alone and tell no one. Sylvia hesitated, but her sense of duty to her family overpowered her caution. She knew that Aric was dangerous, but if there was a chance to protect her family, she had to take it. She prepared herself and left without informing anyone, just as Aric had instructed. The meeting place was a secluded grove, hidden deep within the woods, far from the city''s bustling life. The moonlight filtered through the trees, casting eerie shadows on the ground. Sylvia arrived first, her heart pounding in her chest. She stood in the middle of the grove, her senses on high alert. But Sylvia had no idea that Aric had prepared a deadly trap for her. The grove was not just a secluded location¡ªit was a place of execution. Hidden beneath the soft earth were numerous dark energy arrays, meticulously arranged to activate the moment Sylvia stepped into the center. These arrays were designed to drain life force and sever the connection between the soul and the body, ensuring that even the most powerful cultivators would be helpless. "Aric,"Sylvia called out, her voice steady despite the fear gnawing at her insides. "I''m here. What do you want?" Aric stepped out from the shadows, his expression unreadable. He was dressed in his usual dark attire, his eyes gleaming with a predatory intensity. "Sylvia," Aric greeted, his voice smooth."I''m glad you came. I knew you would. You always were the sensible one." "What do you want, Aric?" Sylvia repeated, her tone sharper this time. Aric smiled, a cold, calculating smile that sent chills down Sylvia''s spine. "Your family is in danger, Sylvia. The other families have already left your family. And you know what that means." Sylvia''s eyes narrowed. "We have nothing to talk about Aric. Last time we met, i clearly mentioned that i cannot accepet your requests." "Requests" Aric scoffed. "That was your last chance. But i am kind. I will offer you something you will like." Sylvia clenched her fists. "Why are you telling me this? What''s your angle?" Aric began to circle her slowly, his eyes never leaving hers. "Because, Sylvia, I''m offering you a way out. Join me. Pledge your family''s loyalty to me, and I will protect you from the others. Together, we can crush Ye Chen and secure your family''s future." Sylvia''s heart raced as she weighed her options. Aric''s offer was tempting, but she knew there was more to it. Aric never did anything without a reason, and she couldn''t trust him. But what choice did she have? The pressure on her family was mounting, and without allies, they would be wiped out. "What if I refuse?" Sylvia asked, her voice barely a whisper. Aric''s smile widened, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "If you refuse¡­ well, let''s just say that Ye Chen won''t be the only one facing my wrath. Your family will be next. And I don''t think you want that." Sylvia felt a knot form in her stomach. She knew Aric was right. Refusing him would mean certain death for her family. But accepting his offer would mean selling her soul to a man she despised. "What do you want in return?" Sylvia asked, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your absolute loyalty," Aric replied, his tone firm. "And I want you to eliminate Ye Chen. Do that, and your family will be safe." Sylvia''s breath caught in her throat. He was asking her to betray someone who had once been an ally, someone who had done nothing to harm her family. But she knew she had no choice. "Fine," Sylvia said, her voice cold. "I''ll do it. But know this, Aric¡ªif you betray me, I''ll make sure you regret it." Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "I wouldn''t expect anything less from you, Sylvia. I''m glad we understand each other." With that, he stepped back and subtly triggered the activation array with a wave of his hand. Suddenly, Sylvia felt a powerful force pin her to the ground, her body freezing in place. She looked around, her eyes wide with shock and fear, as dark energy erupted from the ground, forming a cage around her. "What¡­ what is this?!" Sylvia gasped, struggling to move, but the more she fought, the more energy was drained from her. "It''s nothing personal, Sylvia," Aric said, his voice cold and devoid of any emotion. "But your family''s resistance is becoming a nuisance. And you''re too smart for your own good. It''s a shame, really. But you''ve outlived your usefulness. And i dislike you." The energy cage tightened around Sylvia, and she felt her life force being sucked out of her, her strength waning by the second. Panic surged through her as she realized that this was the end¡ªAric had no intention of letting her leave this grove alive. "You¡­ you bastard!" Sylvia choked out, her voice weakening. Aric merely watched, his expression unreadable. "Goodbye, Sylvia." Sylvia Song''s breath came in ragged gasps as the dark energy cage constricted around her, the air growing thin as if the world itself was suffocating her. Her body trembled involuntarily, muscles spasming as the energy drained her life force. The vibrant colors of the grove around her seemed to dim, fading into an oppressive grayscale. The once-bright moonlight now appeared cold and distant, casting eerie shadows that danced like specters on the forest floor. She tried to scream, but her voice was barely a whisper, choked off by the force that was slowly, mercilessly, crushing her. Her legs buckled, and she collapsed to her knees, her hands clawing at the ground in a desperate attempt to escape, but there was no way out. The dark energy pulsed around her, feeding off her fear, her despair, her very essence. The cold seeped into her bones, a biting chill that gnawed at her from the inside out. Every breath was a struggle, her chest tightening with each attempt to draw air. Her vision blurred as tears of pain and frustration welled in her eyes, her thoughts a chaotic swirl of regret and helplessness. She thought of her family, of the Song Clan she had fought so hard to protect. Would they even know what happened to her? Would they understand the sacrifice she had made, or would they think she had simply abandoned them? The thought of leaving them vulnerable, without her guidance, cut deeper than the physical agony she was enduring. Sylvia''s strength was fading, her body growing weaker with each passing second. Her arms, once strong and capable, now felt like leaden weights, unable to lift even an inch. The energy cage around her pulsated with an ominous glow, tightening its grip as it fed on her dwindling life force. Aric watched from a distance, his expression impassive, eyes cold and devoid of empathy. To him, this was nothing more than another necessary step in his grand scheme. Sylvia was a loose end, a potential threat that needed to be eliminated, and he had no qualms about doing so. Her death would serve his purposes, and that was all that mattered. Sylvia''s head drooped, her strength nearly gone. Her breathing was shallow, each exhale a shuddering gasp that barely escaped her lips. Her once-bright eyes, full of determination and resolve, were now glazed over, losing their luster as her life slipped away. The dark energy began to surge with renewed intensity, a final crescendo that would sever the last ties between Sylvia and the world of the living. The pain was unbearable, a fiery lance that shot through her veins, making her entire body convulse violently. But even in her final moments, Sylvia clung to a shred of defiance, her thoughts echoing with a single, desperate plea: My family¡­ I must protect them¡­ But the plea was in vain. With one final pulse, the energy cage tightened to an unbearable degree, and Sylvia''s body went limp. The light in her eyes dimmed completely, and her last breath escaped her lips in a silent sigh. Aric watched as the dark energy dissipated, leaving behind the lifeless form of Sylvia Song. Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Ye Chen, A Demonic Cultivator? Aric felt an exhilarating rush of power coursing through him as he stood over Sylvia Song''s lifeless body. The thrill of victory and the satisfaction of a well-executed plan brought a rare smile to his lips. He could feel the energy within him vibrating with newfound intensity, almost as if the very act of eliminating Sylvia had unlocked a deeper reservoir of his potential. Curious about his current state, Aric mentally called out to the system. "System, why didn''t I face any backlash after killing her? She was supposed to be a significant figure, yet it felt almost too easy." [Ding! Host, your Villain Halo has grown significantly stronger, allowing you to suppress the Daughter of Destiny with ease. Her Protagonist Halo, which once offered her protection and fortune, has already diminished due to your previous actions. Thus, her defenses were weakened, making it possible for you to eliminate her without facing any significant resistance.] The system''s explanation resonated with Aric, filling him with a sense of gratification. The idea that his own power had grown to the point where he could overpower figures like Sylvia without consequence pleased him greatly. It confirmed what he had always believed¡ªhis destiny was to dominate, to conquer, and to bend fate to his will. "Perfect," Aric muttered, feeling immensely satisfied. If Sylvia''s death had been that easy, then there was no reason to hesitate in his next move. It was time to frame Ye Chen for this kill. Aric quickly devised a plan. He left the grove, carefully ensuring that some items and techniques connected to Ye Chen were scattered around the scene. These were no ordinary objects; they were items that could be traced back to Ye Chen through various means¡ªspiritual signatures, unique engravings, and techniques that only Ye Chen had used in the sect. This would make it seem as though Ye Chen had been the one to kill Sylvia, ensuring that the blame would fall squarely on him. The thought of turning the entire sect''s ire against Ye Chen made Aric''s smile widen. Once everything was in place, Aric departed from the grove, leaving behind a perfectly orchestrated scene of deceit. His footsteps were light, his mood elevated as he anticipated the chaos that would ensue. Upon arriving at his villa, Aric was greeted by Ulsa, Mia, Alicia, Zhen Yu, and Bai Ling. The sight of them took his breath away¡ªthey were dressed in revealing, seductive outfits that accentuated their curves and beauty, their eyes filled with a mix of desire and admiration for him. Each of them was a stunning vision of sensuality, and the way they looked at him made Aric''s pulse quicken. The atmosphere in the villa was charged with an erotic tension as they led him inside. What followed was an intense night of passion. The women lavished their attention on him, and Aric reveled in the pleasure, their bodies entwined in a dance of raw desire and unbridled lust. The room was filled with their heated breaths and soft moans as they lost themselves in the ecstasy of the moment. By the time the night ended, they had all satisfied each other multiple times, leaving them in a state of blissful exhaustion. Meanwhile, on the other side of the continent, Ye Chen''s world was falling apart. He had just received devastating news¡ªhis village had been destroyed, and the couple who had adopted him as their son had been brutally murdered. The words felt like daggers in his heart, each syllable driving deeper into his soul. Rage and grief battled for control within him, his fists clenching so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Who could have done this? Ye Chen''s mind raced, desperately trying to piece together who would want to harm him in such a cruel way. The peaceful life he had once known was now nothing more than a shattered memory, and the thought of his adoptive parents lying dead filled him with a dark resolve. But he decided not act recklessly and get stronger first and then take revenge. "I will find the ones responsible," Ye Chen vowed through gritted teeth. His eyes burned with a fiery determination. Whoever had done this would pay dearly. The only way to honor the memory of his parents was to track down the culprits and exact his revenge, no matter the cost. After waking from his night of indulgence, Aric casually checked the system for the rewards he had gained from his latest machinations. A series of notifications flashed before his eyes, and a smirk tugged at his lips as he read through them.? [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for spreading rumors about the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Ye Chen by killing his parents.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +15,000 Villain Halo and +150,000 Villain Points for killing the Daughter of Destiny for the first time.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Phoenix Fire for killing the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song, for the first time.] Aric''s lips curled into a satisfied smirk as he reviewed his status. The Phoenix Fire, a rare and potent force, added to his arsenal, making him even more formidable. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 150] Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, The Seraphic Lotus , Phoenix Fire] [Villain Halo - 95,000] [Villain Points - 445,000] "I''ll save up for something big," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming with ambition. The thought of the next major upgrade or acquisition filled him with anticipation. Each step forward was a step closer to total domination. Meanwhile, in various parts of the Velara Continent, the powerful Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families received a letter from Aric. The heads of these families, upon reading the letter, were initially taken aback. They had long thought the Ye Family was no longer a threat, but the letter suggested otherwise. Concerned and unwilling to leave anything to chance, they each decided to send their elite teams to track down and eliminate Ye Chen. As preparations were underway to hunt down Ye Chen, the Starry Sky Sect was bustling with excitement. The annual competition was about to begin, an event that every disciple eagerly awaited. This competition was a crucial opportunity for outer disciples to prove themselves and potentially earn a place among the inner disciples. Conversely, it also posed a risk for current inner disciples, who could be demoted to outer disciples if they performed poorly. The competition was more than just a test of strength and skill; it was a rite of passage. The sect elders observed closely, assessing each disciple''s potential and determination. The stakes were high, and the atmosphere was charged with anticipation. For many, this was the moment that would define their future in the sect. Ye Chen, despite the turmoil in his personal life, was not one to back down from a challenge. The news of his village''s destruction and the murder of his adoptive parents had fueled his determination to grow stronger. He knew that participating in the competition was crucial¡ªit was a chance to gain more resources, recognition, and perhaps clues about who was behind the attacks on his life. With every passing moment, Ye Chen''s resolve hardened, and his desire for revenge grew more intense. As the annual competition of the Starry Sky Sect drew closer, excitement and tension filled the air. However, a different kind of rumor began to spread among the disciples¡ªwhispers that Ye Chen might be a demonic cultivator. The rumors were subtle at first, mere murmurs in the corners of the training grounds, but they soon grew louder, fueled by jealousy and fear of Ye Chen''s rapid rise in power. "Did you hear? Ye Chen''s strength has grown too quickly. It''s unnatural." "They say he might have dabbled in forbidden techniques... could he be a demonic cultivator?" "I wouldn''t be surprised. How else could he have progressed so fast?" These words spread like wildfire, infecting the minds of many disciples. Suspicion and fear began to overshadow the respect Ye Chen had earned through his hard work. The rumors, carefully planted by Aric''s schemes, took root, causing a ripple of distrust throughout the sect. The sect elders, always vigilant for any signs of demonic cultivation, could not ignore the growing unrest. The Starry Sky Sect had strict rules against such practices, and any disciple found guilty of demonic cultivation would face severe punishment or even execution. The rumors surrounding Ye Chen reached their ears, and although many of them doubted the validity of the claims, they could not allow such accusations to go unchecked. "Ye Chen," one of the elders commanded, "you are to present yourself for an examination immediately. We must determine whether these rumors hold any truth." Chapter 68: Chapter 68: The Heavenly Demonic Sect Ye Chen, unaware of the full extent of the rumors but noticing the cold glances and whispers, was taken aback by the sudden summons. His heart pounded as he walked towards the elders, trying to understand how things had escalated so quickly. He had no idea that this was another step in Aric''s plan to isolate and destroy him. The examination was conducted in the central hall, where many disciples and elders gathered to witness the proceedings. The atmosphere was tense, and Ye Chen could feel the weight of their gazes on him. The process was thorough¡ªhis cultivation was scrutinized for any traces of dark or forbidden energy, and his spiritual roots were examined by the most knowledgeable elders. As the examination continued, Ye Chen stood silently, his fists clenched. He knew he was innocent, but the doubt in the eyes of his peers stung deeply. The elders probed deeper, their expressions growing more serious as they worked. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the head elder, a stern man with a long white beard, stepped forward. "Ye Chen," he began, his voice carrying throughout the hall, "we have found no evidence of demonic cultivation within you. Your cultivation is pure." A collective sigh of relief passed through the hall, but the damage was done. Although he was cleared of any wrongdoing, the seeds of doubt had been planted in the minds of many. Some still looked at Ye Chen with suspicion, while others felt a mixture of guilt and confusion. The rumors had achieved their purpose¡ªisolating Ye Chen from his peers and sowing discord within the sect. Aric''s mind buzzed with excitement as he carefully plotted his next move. The recent success in framing Ye Chen for Sylvia Song''s death only fueled his ambition, and now, he aimed to create utter chaos during the Starry Sky Sect''s upcoming inner disciple competition. For this, he needed something special¡ªa way to infiltrate without detection. Summoning the Ultimate Villain System, Aric made his request. [Ding! Welcome, Host. What would you like to request today?] "I need a disguise skill, something that can completely transform me into another person," Aric stated, his voice filled with anticipation. [Ding! The following disguise techniques are available: Veil of Thousand Faces, Phantom Mirage, Celestial Shapeshift, and Essence of the Doppelganger.] Each technique carried the essence of ancient mysticism, but Aric''s eyes were immediately drawn to the most expensive one¡ªEssence of the Doppelganger. The description alone was enough to convince him. [Essence of the Doppelganger: Cost - 400,000 Villain Points. This technique allows the user to fully replicate another person''s appearance, voice, aura, and even their cultivation. The disguise is flawless, capable of deceiving even those with powerful spiritual senses. The transformation includes mimicking physique, meridian structures, and innate talents.] It was costly, but Aric knew it was worth every point. "I''ll take it," he said, without hesitation. [Ding! 400,000 Villain Points deducted. You have acquired Essence of the Doppelganger.] As the technique integrated into his mind, Aric felt a wave of power wash over him. He immediately tested it, watching in fascination as his body shifted and transformed. His skin paled, his muscles retracted slightly, and within moments, he was the spitting image of Ye Chen. His voice, his aura¡ªeverything was identical. "This will do nicely," Aric smirked, admiring his new form. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The Heavenly Demonic Sect was a formidable and feared organization within the Velara Continent. Hidden deep within the Bloodthirsty Forest, their headquarters was a dark, foreboding fortress made of black stone, with tall spires that seemed to pierce the heavens. The air around the sect was thick with malevolent energy, and the ground was littered with the bones of those who had dared to trespass. The sect was known for its ruthless cultivation techniques and the dark rituals they performed to increase their power. They were shunned by the orthodox sects like the Starry Sky Sect, who saw them as a blight on the cultivation world. Yet, despite their dark reputation, the Heavenly Demonic Sect attracted many aspiring cultivators who were drawn to their promises of power and dominance. The Patriarch of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, Mo Xuan, was revered as a god by his followers. He was a being of immense power, having long surpassed the Divine Transformation Realm, and his mastery of the Nightmare Devouring Technique¡ªwhich allowed him to consume the souls of his enemies¡ªwas legendary. The sect''s disciples revered him with a fanaticism that bordered on madness, seeing him as an infallible deity who could bestow power and eternal life upon the worthy. Upon arriving at the gates, Aric¡ªdisguised as Ye Chen¡ªwas immediately confronted by two demonic cultivators. Their eyes were cold and filled with malice as they blocked his path. "Who goes there? one of them snarled, his hand resting on the hilt of a wickedly curved blade. "I am Ye Chen,"Aric responded smoothly, his voice perfectly mimicking the young protagonist''s tone. "I seek to join the Heavenly Demonic Sect." The guards exchanged glances before nodding. "You must prove yourself," one of them said, pointing towards a stone tablet inscribed with ancient demonic symbols. "Place your hand on the tablet. It will judge your worth." Aric, unfazed, placed his hand on the tablet. A dark aura emanated from it, attempting to invade his mind, but Aric''s powerful cultivation and will easily repelled the dark energy. The tablet glowed briefly before dimming, a sign of acceptance. "You may enter," the guard said, impressed. "But first, you must pass the initiation test. Aric, disguised as Ye Chen, stood among nearly a hundred other hopefuls in the Grand Hall. These were aspiring demonic cultivators from all corners of the continent, each eager to prove themselves and earn a place within the sect. Some were dressed in ragged robes, their eyes wild with desperation, while others wore finely crafted armor, exuding an aura of arrogance. Each participant was unique, yet all shared the same burning desire¡ªto survive the trial and gain the power that the sect promised. The elders overseeing the initiation test, Elder Feng Jiao and Elder Yan Shu, watched from a raised platform. They were seasoned demonic cultivators, their eyes cold and calculating as they observed the initiates. "Let the trial begin!" Elder Feng Jiao''s voice echoed through the hall, and the first participant was called forward. A young man, barely eighteen, stepped forward with a determined expression. He was pitted against a Bloodthirsty Shadow Wolf, a creature known for its speed and ferocity. The battle was intense, with the young man using every ounce of his strength and skill to fend off the beast. But in the end, the wolf proved too strong. With a final, desperate howl, the young man was torn apart, his blood splattering across the arena. The other participants watched in silence, some with fear, others with grim determination. One by one, the initiates faced their trials. Some, like the first, met their end in the arena, their dreams of power snuffed out in an instant. Others managed to survive, barely defeating their opponents and earning the approval of the elders. The successful ones were greeted with cold nods, their successes acknowledged but not celebrated. Then it was Aric''s turn. As he stepped into the arena, the crowd murmured. His youthful appearance, combined with the aura he exuded, drew their attention. The elders watched with particular interest, having heard whispers of the prodigy known as Ye Chen. Aric was pitted against a Dread Hydra, a three-headed serpent known for its poisonous breath and deadly speed. The Hydra''s scales shimmered with a dark, oily sheen, and its eyes glowed with malevolence. The crowd leaned forward, eager to see how this young man would fare. The battle began with the Hydra lunging at Aric, its heads snapping forward with blinding speed. But Aric was faster. With a swift movement, he activated the Eclipsing Shadow Blade¡ªa skill he had mastered that allowed him to strike with the speed and precision of a shadow. The blade glowed with a dark light as he unleashed a series of strikes, each one aimed at the Hydra''s weak points. The crowd gasped as they watched Aric move. He was a blur of motion, his strikes perfectly timed and executed. The Hydra barely had time to react before one of its heads was severed, followed by another. Within moments, all three heads lay on the ground, the Hydra''s body collapsing in a lifeless heap. The hall was silent for a moment, and then the crowd erupted in murmurs. Even the elders exchanged glances, impressed by the display of skill and power. As Aric exited the arena, the successful initiates were led deeper into the fortress, where they would undergo the final rituals to become full-fledged members of the sect. The deeper they went, the more the atmosphere changed. The air grew thicker with dark energy, and the walls seemed to pulse with a malevolent force. The initiates were brought before a massive statue of Patriarch Mo Xuan, a towering figure carved from black stone. The statue depicted him as a god-like being, with a crown of thorns and eyes that seemed to burn with an eternal flame. The air around the statue was filled with a palpable sense of reverence and fear. The initiates were instructed to kneel before the statue, and one by one, they did so without hesitation. Their eyes were filled with a mix of awe and fanaticism as they gazed upon the statue, seeing in it the embodiment of their hopes and dreams. To them, Patriarch Mo Xuan was not just a leader; he was a god, a being of ultimate power who could grant them the strength to conquer the world. As Aric knelt before the statue, he could feel the intensity of the devotion that surrounded him. The other initiates whispered prayers, their voices trembling with fervor. Some even shed tears, overwhelmed by the presence of their revered leader. Elder Yan Shu stepped forward, holding a ceremonial dagger. "Before you can join the Heavenly Demonic Sect, you must prove your loyalty to the Patriarch," she declared, her voice echoing through the chamber. "You must offer a drop of your blood to the statue, so that the Patriarch may accept you into his fold." One by one, the initiates cut their palms and offered their blood to the statue, the dark stone absorbing the crimson liquid as if it were alive. As they did so, their faces were filled with a mixture of pain and ecstasy, as if the act of offering their blood brought them closer to their god. When it was Aric''s turn, he sliced his palm without hesitation and allowed his blood to drip onto the statue. As his blood was absorbed, he could feel a strange energy flow through him, a connection to the dark power that permeated the sect. He knew it was an illusion, but he played his part well, showing the same reverence and devotion as the others. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The group of new initiates, now fewer in number after the brutal trials, were herded into a smaller, more secluded chamber. This room was dimly lit by crimson lanterns that cast eerie shadows on the walls. The air was thick with the scent of incense, mixed with something more pungent¡ªfear. Standing in the center of the chamber was Elder Yan Shu, her eyes cold and unforgiving. Beside her was a large stone altar, inscribed with demonic runes that pulsed with a malevolent light. The altar was flanked by two massive stone statues of demonic beasts, their eyes glowing with an otherworldly fire. "The time has come for the final ritual," Elder Yan Shu announced, her voice echoing off the stone walls. "You have proven your strength in battle, but strength alone is not enough to earn a place in the Heavenly Demonic Sect. Loyalty is paramount, and the Heart Gu ritual will ensure your unwavering devotion to the Patriarch." A murmur of fear and apprehension rippled through the initiates. They had heard whispers of the Heart Gu¡ªa parasitic insect that would burrow into their hearts, binding them to the will of the sect. Once implanted, the Gu would feed off their life force, growing stronger with time, and giving the sect''s elders the ability to control them with a mere thought. Aric, disguised as Ye Chen, maintained his composed demeanor, but he listened intently to the murmurs around him. This was the price of power within the Heavenly Demonic Sect¡ªa price that many were willing to pay, despite the horror that awaited them. Elder Yan Shu gestured to a table near the altar, where a small, intricately carved wooden box lay. With a slow, deliberate motion, she opened the box, revealing a writhing mass of tiny, black insects¡ªeach no larger than a grain of rice. These were the Heart Gu, their tiny legs moving in a synchronized rhythm as if they were of one mind. "Step forward," Elder Yan Shu commanded, her voice brokering no refusal. The first initiate, a young man with wild eyes and a trembling body, hesitated for only a moment before stepping forward. His fear was palpable, but so was his determination. He had come too far to turn back now. With a deep breath, he knelt before the altar. Elder Yan Shu carefully picked up one of the Gu with a pair of long, silver tongs. The tiny creature wriggled violently as it was brought close to the young man''s chest. Without ceremony, Elder Yan Shu placed the Gu over his heart and chanted a series of incantations. The demonic runes on the altar glowed brighter, casting an ominous light on the scene. The young man gasped as the Gu suddenly burrowed into his chest, the sensation akin to a hot knife stabbing into his heart. His body convulsed as the insect dug deeper, seeking the core of his being. For a moment, it seemed as though he might pass out from the pain, but then his body stilled, his breathing ragged but steady. "It is done," Elder Yan Shu declared. "Rise, and know that your heart now belongs to the Heavenly Demonic Sect." The young man, pale and sweating, slowly rose to his feet. His eyes, once filled with fear, now held a glazed look, as if a part of him had been hollowed out. He staggered back to the group, clutching his chest, but there was no going back. The Heart Gu was inside him now, a constant reminder of the price he had paid for power. One by one, the other initiates were subjected to the same ritual. Some bore the pain in silence, their faces twisted in agony, while others screamed, their voices echoing through the chamber. But none dared to refuse. To do so would mean certain death. Finally, it was Aric''s turn. He stepped forward with calculated calmness, his expression one of unwavering resolve. The elders watched him closely, curious about how this "Ye Chen" would handle the ritual. Elder Yan Shu picked up another Heart Gu with her tongs and moved toward Aric. As she placed the writhing insect over his chest, Aric could feel its malevolent energy, a dark force that sought to invade his very soul. But unlike the others, he was prepared. As the Gu attempted to burrow into his chest, Aric activated his Void Soul Assimilation Technique¡ªa powerful ability he had mastered that allowed him to isolate his soul from any external influence. The Gu, sensing the resistance, tried to push deeper, but Aric''s will was too strong. He directed the dark energy away from his heart, allowing it to settle in a harmless section of his chest. To the outside observer, it appeared as though Aric was undergoing the same ritual as the others. He grimaced, clenching his fists as the Gu made its way into his body, but he remained standing, his breathing steady. Inside, however, he had complete control over the parasite, keeping it dormant and harmless. "It is done," Elder Yan Shu repeated, her voice tinged with approval. "Rise, and know that your heart now belongs to the Heavenly Demonic Sect." Aric stood tall, his face a mask of resolve. He had survived the Heart Gu ritual without truly succumbing to its effects. As he rejoined the other initiates, he couldn''t help but smirk inwardly. They were now bound by the Heart Gu, their lives and loyalties tied irrevocably to the sect. But he, the true mastermind, remained free¡ªa wolf in sheep''s clothing, ready to unleash havoc at the right moment. Chapter 69: Chapter 69: A new protagonist detected After the rigorous selection process was completed, the newly initiated disciples, including Aric, were officially welcomed into the Heavenly Demonic Sect. The atmosphere was one of subdued celebration; the initiates had passed the trials, but they knew their true journey was just beginning. The sect was a place where power reigned supreme, and weakness was mercilessly eradicated. Aric''s display of prowess during the trials had not gone unnoticed. The elders, experienced cultivators who could sense the potential of others, were particularly intrigued by "Ye Chen." His talent and the ease with which he handled the Heart Gu ritual left many of them eager to take him as a disciple. The sect had always prioritized strength and the ability to cultivate power, and Aric seemed like a promising addition to their ranks. The sect''s tradition dictated that after the selection process, the newly initiated disciples would be presented before the elders in a ceremony where the elders would choose their disciples. It was a time of great anticipation and anxiety, as being chosen by a powerful elder could determine a disciple''s future in the sect. The more powerful the elder, the more resources and opportunities a disciple would receive. The hall where the ceremony took place was grand and imposing, with high ceilings adorned with demonic symbols and dark, gleaming stone pillars. The new disciples stood in a line before a gathering of elders seated on raised platforms, each elder surrounded by a group of their existing disciples. The air was thick with tension as the elders whispered among themselves, eyeing the new recruits like predators sizing up prey. When it came time for the elders to make their selections, a clear tension filled the room. Several elders were interested in Aric, recognizing his potential and the strength he had displayed during the trials. They began to voice their claims, each one trying to outbid the other with promises of rare cultivation techniques, powerful artifacts, and vast amounts of resources. Elder Mo Tian, a stern and imposing figure with a reputation for producing some of the sect''s most powerful disciples, was the first to speak. "Ye Chen, your talent is extraordinary. Join me, and I will ensure that you have access to the best resources in the sect. Under my guidance, you will reach heights you''ve never imagined." Not to be outdone, Elder Ling Xuan, a shrewd and ambitious woman known for her strategic mind, stepped forward. "Don''t be so quick to decide, Ye Chen. With me, you will have the opportunity to learn the Shadow Abyss Technique¡ªa skill that has turned even the weakest disciples into formidable cultivators. My resources are vast, and I can offer you a place in my inner circle." The offers kept coming, with each elder promising more than the last. It was rare to see so many elders vying for a single disciple, and the other initiates could only watch in awe and envy as Aric, still disguised as Ye Chen, stood at the center of the attention. But Aric had no intention of being swayed by these offers. He had come to the Heavenly Demonic Sect with his own agenda, and being tied down to an elder, even one with vast resources, did not fit into his plans. His goal was power, and in this world where the strong ruled, he had no desire to bow to anyone weaker than himself. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the elders continued to argue, a new voice cut through the commotion. It was Elder Ren Shi, a relatively low-profile elder compared to the others but known for his vast wealth and extensive collection of rare resources. "Ye Chen," he said with a calm yet commanding presence, "I may not offer the grand promises of my colleagues, but I can provide you with something more valuable¡ªindependence. Join me, and I will give you access to my personal vault of treasures. All I ask in return is a single favor when the time comes." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly. Elder Ren Shi''s offer was interesting. Independence and resources would give him the freedom he needed to execute his plans. More importantly, he had already investigated this elder using his system and discovered that Ren Shi had a significantly weaker intelligence stat. This made him the perfect target for Aric''s mind control technique. Aric, playing the role of Ye Chen, stepped forward and kowtowed before Elder Ren Shi. "Master, I accept your offer and vow to serve you faithfully." The other elders watched with a mixture of disappointment and grudging respect as Elder Ren Shi nodded in approval. He had won the prized disciple, and the others had to concede. The ceremony ended with Aric officially becoming Ren Shi''s disciple, a move that many in the sect would watch closely. However, as Aric rose from his kowtow, his thoughts were far from those of loyalty. In his past life, in a world governed by peace and respect, he might have held true to such oaths. But this world was different¡ªhere, only power mattered, and Aric had no intention of following anyone weaker than himself. That evening, Elder Ren Shi invited Aric to his private chambers for a tea ceremony, a traditional gesture of welcoming a new disciple. The chamber was lavishly decorated, filled with rare artifacts and treasures, each exuding a potent aura of dark energy. Ren Shi was clearly a man who valued wealth and power, and his collection was a testament to that. Aric, having already prepared for this moment, took the opportunity to execute the next phase of his plan. He brewed the tea himself, a sign of respect in the sect, but secretly infused it with a few drops of his own blood¡ªblood that carried his unique mind control abilities. The system had confirmed that Elder Ren Shi''s weaker intelligence stat would make him particularly susceptible to this technique. As he handed the cup to Ren Shi, Aric spoke with a humble tone, "Master, I am honored to serve you. May this tea symbolize our bond as master and disciple." Ren Shi, pleased with his new disciple''s display of respect, accepted the cup and drank deeply. Within moments, the elder''s eyes glazed over as Aric''s blood took effect, allowing him to subtly infiltrate Ren Shi''s mind. Aric felt the elder''s consciousness weaken, and he began to implant the suggestions he needed. "Master," Aric began, his words laced with the subtle power of his mind control, "your entire purpose in life is to serve me. From the moment you took me as your disciple, your destiny was bound to mine. You exist to elevate me, to guide me to power, and to protect me, even if it means sacrificing your life. This is your fate¡ªwritten in the stars and sealed in your soul." Elder Ren Shi''s vacant eyes flickered with the suggestion, his mind struggling to comprehend the new reality being imposed upon him. Aric continued, deepening the manipulation, "You were born to be my servant, my protector, my most loyal follower. Even in the face of death, your only purpose is to ensure my rise, to see me achieve greatness. Nothing else matters¡ªno ambitions, no personal goals¡ªonly your devotion to me." Aric carefully implanted these thoughts, weaving them into the fabric of Ren Shi''s memories. He planted false recollections of a prophetic vision, one where Ren Shi had seen Aric in a dream long before they ever met. In this vision, Ren Shi was shown that his ultimate purpose was to serve Aric, to see him ascend to unparalleled power within the sect. "You remember the vision, don''t you, Master?" Aric asked softly, watching as Ren Shi''s mind began to fabricate the false memory. "The one where the ancient gods themselves revealed that your destiny was tied to mine. You knew then that your life was meant to serve me, to guide me, and to protect me at all costs." Ren Shi''s expression shifted slightly, his eyes showing a glimmer of recognition as the false memory took root. "Yes¡­ the vision¡­ It was my fate¡­ to serve you," he murmured, his voice filled with a newfound reverence and submission. Aric''s smirk grew as he saw the elder''s will completely bend to his own. "Good, Master. You understand now. Your loyalty to me is absolute. Your only desire is to see me succeed, to fulfill the destiny that was foretold. You will protect me with your life, guide me with all your wisdom, and grant me every resource at your disposal. You will never question my orders, for they are the will of the heavens themselves." Ren Shi nodded slowly, his mind fully entrapped by Aric''s manipulation. "I¡­ I will serve you, Ye Chen¡­ No, I will serve you, my master, with all my heart and soul." "I am Aric Lei. Ye Chen is a disguise i am using.'' Aric said while slowly revealing his face. Aric handed Elder Ren Shi a small vial containing his blood, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "Master, mix this into the tea of all the elders. It will ensure their unwavering loyalty to us," Aric instructed, his tone leaving no room for doubt. Ren Shi, now entirely under Aric''s control, nodded obediently and took the vial. "As you command, my master," he replied, his voice filled with a newfound reverence. With his plans set in motion, Aric decided to explore the Heavenly Demonic Sect. The atmosphere within the sect was intense, with disciples and elders alike exuding a palpable hunger for power. The dark and foreboding architecture, coupled with the intense spiritual energy that permeated the air, gave the sect a menacing yet awe-inspiring aura. As he wandered through the sect, something unusual caught his attention¡ªa large crowd of disciples gathering and cheering excitedly. Curious, Aric made his way through the throng of people and asked a nearby disciple, "Whats going on? Who are they all waiting for?" The disciple, barely containing his excitement, replied, "The First Descendant is returning! Hes the future of our sect¡ªthe Young Master!" "The First Descendant is coming! I can''t believe we get to see him in person!" one disciple exclaimed. "He''s the future of the Heavenly Demonic Sect," another said, eyes wide with awe. "They say his talent surpasses even the patriarch''s when he was younger." "The First Descendant¡­" Aric murmured to himself, his interest piqued. He pushed through the crowd for a better view, sensing that this person was no ordinary figure. The crowd suddenly erupted in cheers as the First Descendant made his entrance. He was a young man of striking appearance, with long, flowing hair the color of midnight and eyes that seemed to contain the very essence of chaos. His presence was overwhelming, a blend of raw power and noble bearing that left the disciples in awe. Arics eyes narrowed as he pushed through the crowd for a better view. Just then, a tall, imposing figure emerged, his presence commanding the attention of everyone around him. The crowd''s cheers grew louder as they welcomed their future leader. Suddenly, Aric received a notification from his system. [Ding! A new protagonist has been detected!] Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Groundwork has been done The First Descendant, named Long Tianyun, was an imposing young man with a presence that demanded attention. His long, jet-black hair flowed down his back like a cascade of darkness, and his piercing silver eyes seemed to glow with a dangerous, otherworldly light. His robe, adorned with intricate demonic patterns, shifted slightly with every step, revealing a lean, muscular frame that spoke of immense physical strength. Long Tianyun moved with a grace that was almost predatory, each step purposeful and measured. His gaze swept over the gathered disciples, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he acknowledged their adulation. His demeanor was calm and composed, yet it carried an undercurrent of barely restrained power, as if he could unleash devastating force at any moment. The disciples'' reactions varied¡ªsome looked upon Long Tianyun with pure admiration, while others bowed deeply, their faces filled with reverence. A few, the more ambitious ones, wore expressions of envy mixed with awe, recognizing Long Tianyun as the pinnacle of what they could only dream to achieve. As Long Tianyun walked past the crowd, a ripple of energy seemed to follow in his wake, a testament to his overwhelming cultivation. Aric, hidden among the crowd, watched intently, his eyes narrowing as he observed the young man''s every move. [Name: Long Tianyun] [Age: 19] [Cultivation Level: Nascent Soul (4th Stage)] [Strength: 180] [Agility: 160] [Intelligence: 120] [Charm: 95] [Physique: Immortal Demon Physique] [Bloodline: Ancestral Demon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Celestial Demonic Codex] [Skills: Abyssal Flame Fist, Void Step, Demonic Devouring Art, Nine Heavens Annihilation] [Protagonist Halo: 85,000] Aric studied the screen, his thoughts racing. Long Tianyun was indeed powerful, a force to be reckoned with. His stats were exceptional, and his bloodline and physique were among the rarest and most coveted in the cultivation world. But instead of feeling intimidated, Aric felt a dark thrill. "Another protagonist," he mused. "This one is strong¡­ but no one is invincible. He has a good stature and power. He is not following the cliche plot. It would be fun to break him." "I wish system could have provided me this guy''s plot." Aric sighed. "It would have been less trouble for me." Aric''s eyes narrowed as he watched Long Tianyun continue to walk through the crowd, his every movement exuding confidence and authority. The disciples around him buzzed with excitement, their conversations filled with praise for the First Descendant. "Look at him! He''s the perfect example of what the sect stands for¡ªpower, dominance, and absolute control!" one disciple exclaimed, his voice filled with admiration. "I can''t believe we''re lucky enough to witness his rise. He''s going to be the next patriarch, no doubt about it," another said, nodding in agreement. Aric smirked inwardly, the pieces of his plan falling into place. "Let them fawn over him," he thought. "Soon enough, they''ll be watching him fall." With that, Aric silently withdrew from the scene. He had gathered all the information he needed, and now it was time to put his plan into action. The seeds of chaos were already being planted in the Heavenly Demonic Sect, and soon, they would bear fruit The next morning, Aric awoke in his chamber, the events of the previous day still fresh in his mind. He immediately accessed his system, eager to see the results of his manipulations. As expected, several notifications greeted him: [Ding! A new target detected for using mind control skill. Do you want to alter memories?] [Ding! A new target detected for using mind control skill. Do you want to alter memories?] [Ding! A new target detected for using mind control skill. Do you want to alter memories?] ... Many such notification filled his mind and then he stared altering their memories in the similar way he manipulated Ren Shi''s memories. [Memory Alteration: Complete] [Elder Han now believes his sole purpose is to serve you, even unto death.] [Elder Qian is utterly devoted to you and will follow his every command without hesitation.] [Elder Ling''s loyalty to you is absolute] He also gained intelligence stat as he manipulated them. [Ding! Congratulations Host, You have gained +1 intelligence] sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations Host, You have gained +1 intelligence] [Ding! Congratulations Host, You have gained +1 intelligence] ..... Arics grin widened as he reviewed the notifications. His plan was working perfectly. Each of these elders had intelligence stats significantly lower than his own, making them easy prey for his mind control techniques. The general premise he used was simple yet effective¡ªhe had planted the belief that they were destined to serve him. Their loyalty was now absolute, their memories twisted to align with his desires. Although, he was able to manipulate few elders but there number was sufficent for him to execute his next plan. With the elders under his control, Aric knew it was time to consolidate his power further. He decided to call a general meeting with all the elders who had consumed his blood. This would be the perfect opportunity to solidify his influence and outline the next phase of his plan. Later that day, Aric summoned the elders to a secluded hall within the sect, a place where they could speak freely without fear of being overheard. As they gathered, Aric could see the subtle changes in their demeanor¡ªwhere once they might have looked at him with suspicion or indifference, now their gazes were filled with respect and reverence. "Thank you all for coming," Aric began, his voice calm and commanding. "Look, i know that you all support me and are willing to do anything for me. That''s why i want you to organise an important meeting, where elders are also present. And you must support me." "Yes,Master", They all spoke together. In the evening , most of the elders of the sect gathered in the meeting hall. Aric, still maintaining his illusion as Ye Chen, stood before them. The atmosphere was thick with anticipation, the elders expressions a blend of intrigue and skepticism. Elder Mo Xuan, a formidable presence among them, was the first to speak. His voice, deep and resonant, cut through the tension like a blade. "So, you claim to have once been a disciple of the Starry Sky Sect, yet now you stand before us, seeking to betray them. What makes you think we should trust you?" Aric, his posture humble but his eyes gleaming with calculated resolve, bowed respectfully before answering. "The Starry Sky Sect preaches righteousness, but in truth, they are no better than the demons they claim to oppose. My family, one of the fastest-growing in the Zhungong Dynasty, was targeted by them. We possessed treasures that threatened their dominance. In their greed and fear, they conspired with our rivals and wiped us out." He allowed his voice to tremble slightly, as though barely containing his fury. "They slaughtered my parents, burned my home to the ground, and left me for dead. But I survived, and from the ashes of my family''s destruction, I vowed to take revenge." Elder Feng Jiao, his gaze sharp and piercing, leaned forward. "Revenge alone is not enough to convince us. How can we be certain that you are not leading us into a trap?" Aric met his gaze with unwavering determination. "Because I have nothing left to lose. The Starry Sky Sect took everything from me. I seek only to see them fall. And I bring with me information that will allow you to deliver a crippling blow." The elders exchanged cautious glances, their wariness evident. Elder Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes. "What information could possibly be worth the risk of trusting you?" Aric nodded, as if anticipating the question. "The Starry Sky Sect is soon to hold an inner disciple competition. During this event, all their most promising disciples will gather in one place. The sect''s focus will be on protecting their core, leaving the competition grounds vulnerable. I can provide you with the precise routes the disciples will take, the locations of their hidden caches of resources, and the weaknesses in their defensive formations." He let the gravity of his words hang in the air for a moment before continuing, his voice steely. "With this knowledge, you can strike a devastating blow. And when you do, make sure it''s known that it was Ye Chen who aided you. This will ensure that the Starry Sky Sect turns against him, making him their prime target." Elder Yan Shu raised an eyebrow, suspicion still lingering in his gaze. "And what do you gain from this, Ye Chen? Is revenge truly your only motivation?" "Revenge," Aric replied coldly, his tone leaving no room for doubt. "The Starry Sky Sect destroyed my life. I will see them burn, and I will relish the sight of their downfall." Silence fell over the room as the elders weighed his words. Finally, Elder Mo Xuan gave a slow nod. "Your story is compelling, and the information you offer could prove invaluable. But remember this¡ªif you betray us, you will face consequences far worse than what the Starry Sky Sect did to you." Aric bowed deeply, his expression one of solemn determination. "I understand, Elder. I will not fail. My life is already in your hands." At the same time, many elders start discussing the information given by Aric among themselves. As many of those elders were his followers, they ensured that Aric''s plan gets the adequate support and gets executed. As the elders dispersed to prepare for the attack, Aric''s mind churned with dark satisfaction. The stage was set¡ªsoon, the Starry Sky Sect would be thrown into chaos, and Ye Chen would find himself at the center of their wrath. With that Aric left the Heavenly Demonic Sect and made his way forward to the Starry Sky Sect. .... Meanwhile, Ye Chen had been practicing relentlessly over the past few days. Every moment was spent either cultivating or refining his techniques, pushing himself to the limits of his endurance. Sweat poured down his face, and his muscles screamed in protest, but he didn''t stop. His focus was unwavering, his desire to improve unquenchable. "Just a little more," Ye Chen muttered to himself as he meditated in his small courtyard. The night sky above him was dotted with stars, their light casting a serene glow over his determined figure. His breathing was steady, and his eyes were closed, but his mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. "If I can reach the Core Formation 8th Stage before the competition, I''ll have a real chance to become an inner disciple," he thought, clenching his fists. "Senior Sister Su Ling will be there... If I can impress her, maybe she''ll finally notice me." He had always admired Su Ling from afar. She was not only beautiful but also incredibly talented, a true prodigy within the Starry Sky Sect. Ye Chen''s heart ached with longing whenever he thought of her, but he knew that his current status as an outer disciple was far beneath her. If he wanted to stand by her side, he needed to prove himself. With this thought in mind, Ye Chen doubled his efforts. He spent hours each day practicing his sword techniques, his body moving with fluid grace as he slashed through imaginary enemies. When he wasn''t training physically, he was meditating, drawing the spiritual energy of the world into his body and refining it within his dantian. Days passed in a blur of training and cultivation. Ye Chen barely slept, pushing himself to the brink of exhaustion, but it was all worth it when he finally felt the breakthrough he had been striving for. A surge of energy coursed through his body, and he opened his eyes with a triumphant smile. "I did it," he whispered, feeling the power of the Core Formation 8th Stage flowing through his veins. "I''ve finally reached it." He stood up, his body light and strong, filled with a sense of accomplishment. "Now, I can face the competition with confidence. Senior Sister Su Ling, I''ll stand beside you soon." The day of the annual competition arrived, and the Starry Sky Sect was alive with excitement. The sect grounds were buzzing with activity as disciples, elders, and even some spectators from outside the sect gathered to witness the event. The air was thick with anticipation, and the usually serene sect was filled with the sound of chatter and laughter. The sect had spared no effort in preparing for the competition. Colorful banners adorned the buildings, each one bearing the emblem of the Starry Sky Sect. The competition grounds had been meticulously arranged, with elevated platforms for duels and large open fields where the first part of the competition would take place. Disciples could be seen talking excitedly among themselves, their faces filled with determination. "I''ve been practicing my techniques all year for this," one disciple said to his friend, clenching his fists in anticipation. "This is my chance to finally make it to the inner sect!" Meanwhile, Ye Chen stood at the edge of the competition grounds, taking in the scene. His heart was pounding with excitement, but he kept his expression calm, his eyes scanning the crowd for any sign of Su Ling. The sight of the competition grounds filled him with determination. This was his chance to prove himself, to show everyone that he was more than just an ordinary outer disciple. The first competition was a test of strength and skill, where the disciples were tasked with hunting demonic beasts in a specially prepared forest. The forest was vast and teeming with dangerous creatures, each one more ferocious than the last. The goal was simple: kill as many demonic beasts as possible within the allotted time. Points were awarded based on the strength and rarity of the beasts, and the top ten scorers would be promoted to inner disciples. The disciple who claimed the first place would be honored with the prestigious title of a true disciple. The second competition was a test of combat prowess, where the disciples would face each other in one-on-one duels. The rules were simple but brutal: outer disciples could challenge inner disciples, and if they won, they would take their place. However, if they lost, they would be demoted to the rank of handyman disciples, forced to do menial tasks around the sect. For the inner disciples, the stakes were just as high. A loss would mean demotion to the outer sect, a fate worse than death for many. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, We have reached an incredible milestone¡ª100,000 words in our story! As a newbie author, I never imagined we could achieve such a big goal. Your support has made this journey enjoyable and possible. Thank you so much for being a part of this adventure with me! Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Ye Chen faces beast tide As the preparations for the competition reached their climax, an insidious shadow quietly settled over the Starry Sky Sect. Aric had already infiltrated the sect, disguised as Yu Haotian, a favored inner disciple known for his charm and exceptional cultivation talent. Yu Haotian had been the envy of many¡ªuntil a few days ago. Aric''s men had ambushed the young disciple, and after a brief but brutal struggle, they subdued him. In a dark chamber, Aric had stood over the unconscious body of Yu Haotian. The young disciple''s face was contorted in fear, even in his slumber. Aric''s put few drops of his blood in his mouth and started using his mind control abilities. The aura of the room grew oppressive, and the very air crackled with dark energy. "Your life is now mine," Aric had whispered, his voice as cold as the grave. Yu Haotian''s eyes snapped open, but they were dull, lifeless, as if the spark of his soul had been snuffed out. A cruel smile curled on Aric''s lips as he transformed his own features to perfectly mimic those of the fallen disciple. When he looked into a nearby mirror, the reflection staring back at him was no longer Aric''s, but Yu Haotian''s. The next day, as "Yu Haotian," Aric walked through the sect grounds, every step measured, every glance calculated. He greeted fellow disciples with a warm smile, exchanged pleasantries with the elders, and even sparred with some of his peers, displaying the skill and grace Yu Haotian was known for. None suspected a thing. The ruse was perfect, and the sect remained blissfully ignorant of the predator in their midst. But merely impersonating Yu Haotian wasn''t enough for Aric. His ambitions ran far deeper, his goals far more sinister. He began targeting other key inner disciples, those whose influence could sway the opinions of many. Each evening, in the secrecy of their chambers, he would visit them under the guise of camaraderie or concern. Under the guise of Yu Haotian, he had frequent, seemingly innocent conversations that lulled them into a false sense of security. One night, he visited Mei Xiaoqing, an inner disciple known for her exceptional cultivation and fierce loyalty to the sect. As they shared tea, Aric subtly mixed his blood in it and then he manipulated the conversation, steering it toward her insecurities. "Xiaoqing, I''ve noticed the pressure you''ve been under lately," he said, his tone dripping with concern. "I can help you ease your burden." Mei Xiaoqing, touched by his apparent kindness, relaxed her guard. In that moment of vulnerability, Aric started his mind control abilities. Moments later, when she blinked and looked at him again, there was no fear, no suspicion¡ªonly unwavering obedience. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Now, you will obey me without question," Aric commanded, his voice soft but laced with menace. "Yes, master," Mei Xiaoqing whispered, her voice devoid of the fiery spirit that once defined her. And so it went, one by one, Aric subdued the most promising disciples, twisting their minds to serve his purposes. The inner disciples who once walked with pride and confidence now moved through the sect like phantoms, their minds hollow, their thoughts dominated by Aric''s will. They carried out his commands without hesitation, their every action a reflection of his dark influence. But Aric''s thirst for control was insatiable. The disciples were mere pawns¡ªwhat he truly desired was dominion over the sect''s elders. With his position as Yu Haotian secure, Aric began visiting the elders under the guise of seeking guidance. His charm, combined with his ability to subtly manipulate their thoughts, made them easy targets. The elders, just like the inner disciples, began to follow suit, their wisdom and power twisted to serve Aric''s hidden agenda. By the time the competition was set to begin, Aric had extended his control over much of the sect''s leadership, weaving a vast web of manipulation that left the sect vulnerable to his every whim Now, with the Starry Sky Sect under his control, Aric turned his focus to his true target: Ye Chen. He knew that Ye Chen''s potential made him a formidable foe, one who could disrupt his carefully laid plans if left unchecked. But Aric was confident, knowing that the entire sect was under his influence. He would use the upcoming competition to ensnare Ye Chen, to break him and turn him into a dead meat. ...... The morning of the competition dawned bright and clear, with the first rays of sunlight casting long shadows over the sect''s courtyard. The air was thick with excitement and anticipation as disciples gathered in the central courtyard, eager to prove themselves in the Demonic Beast Hunting Competition. Each participant was handed a token, a small, intricately carved jade piece that shimmered with faint magical energy, its weight a reminder of the importance of the event. Ye Chen stood among them, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. He clutched his token tightly, feeling the smooth surface cool against his palm. His eyes darted around, taking in the presence of his fellow disciples, noting the confidence in their stances, the determination in their eyes. Su Ling, his senior sister and the one he admired most, caught his gaze and smiled, her expression full of encouragement. Ye Chen''s heart swelled with resolve¡ªhe would not let her down. But as Ye Chen scanned the crowd, his gaze fell upon "Yu Haotian"¡ªAric in disguise. Something about him seemed off, but Ye Chen couldn''t quite place it. The way "Yu Haotian" held himself, the slight smirk on his lips, the calculating gleam in his eyes¡ªit was unsettling. But before Ye Chen could dwell on it, the competition was about to begin, and he pushed his unease aside. Nearby, other notable talents gathered, their expressions focused and intense. There was Li Feng, the fiery-tempered prodigy whose fiery Qi was said to scorch the earth wherever he walked. Jiang Rui, known for his cold and calculating nature, stood to the side, his icy aura causing the air around him to freeze. Lan Mei, who is known for her speed was there too. Each of them was a formidable opponent, and Ye Chen knew that to stand out, he would have to push himself beyond his limits. The sect elders, their expressions stern and watchful, gave the signal to begin. A loud alarm echoed through the sect grounds, its sharp tone cutting through the air like a blade. In an instant, the disciples burst into action, rushing towards the vast wilderness that lay beyond the sect''s protective barrier. The Demonic Beast Hunting Competition had begun, and with it, the hunt for power, prestige, and survival. As the disciples scattered into the forest, Aric, still in his Yu Haotian disguise, hung back for a moment, his eyes following Ye Chen. He activated a small talisman hidden within his robes, sending a silent signal to his mind-controlled disciples scattered throughout the competition grounds. Aric''s lips curled into a malicious smile. "Let''s see how you handle this, Ye Chen," he whispered, before he too dashed into the wilderness, disappearing among the trees. As the competition unfolded with intensity, another darker force lurked on the fringes of the Starry Sky Sect''s territory. Ren Shi, one of the elders of the Heavenly Demonic Sect had brought an elite team of demonic cultivators. He led his men to the site under the cover of darkness. His cold, piercing eyes scanned the landscape, waiting for the signal from Aric to unleash chaos. His men, all powerful and ruthless, stood ready, their weapons gleaming ominously in the pale light. Their mission was clear: to eliminate as many of the sect''s disciples as possible and disrupt the competition in the most brutal manner. Ren Shi was patient, knowing that Aric''s plan was unfolding perfectly. But he was also eager¡ªhis bloodlust barely contained as he awaited the order to strike. He knew that when the time came, it would be a massacre. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was deep within the wilderness, struggling to find his footing in the competition. Initially, his efforts yielded little success; the beasts seemed to be avoiding him, leaving him wandering through the dense forest with growing frustration. However, as he ventured farther from the starting point, he finally encountered a small pack of Rank 1 demonic beasts. The first of these creatures lunged at Ye Chen with sharp fangs bared, but he swiftly dodged, countering with a precise strike that cut the beast down. Encouraged by his victory, Ye Chen pressed on, facing more of these low-level creatures. As he continued deeper into the forest, he found himself engaging in tougher battles, encountering Rank 2 and even a few Rank 3 demonic beasts. His confidence grew with each victory, his movements becoming more fluid, his strikes more deadly. However, unbeknownst to Ye Chen, his success hadn''t gone unnoticed. Aric, hidden among the trees and watching from afar, saw Ye Chen''s progress with a scowl. It was clear that Ye Chen was stronger than Aric had anticipated, and the ease with which he was overcoming the beasts posed a threat to Aric''s plan. Determined to put an end to Ye Chen''s momentum, Aric subtly ordered his mind-controlled followers to release a horde of more powerful demonic beasts in Ye Chen''s direction. Many of these beasts were not only stronger but had also been drugged, making them more aggressive and relentless. They charged towards Ye Chen like a wave of destruction, their eyes glowing with an unnatural fury. As the ground trembled beneath him, Ye Chen''s heart sank. His eyes widened in disbelief as he saw Rank 2, 3, and even Rank 4 beasts closing in on him from all directions. It was as if he had become a magnet, drawing them to him with an irresistible force. He knew that taking them on all at once would drain his energy and leave him vulnerable, but he had no choice¡ªthe beasts were coming, and there was nowhere to hide. The first beast, a Rank 2 Ironhide Boar, charged at Ye Chen with terrifying speed, its tusks gleaming wickedly as they aimed straight for his chest. The ground seemed to tremble beneath its massive weight, but Ye Chen remained calm, his instincts honed from countless battles. With a swift sidestep, he narrowly evaded the boar''s attack, feeling the rush of air as its tusks grazed past him. His sword flashed in a precise arc, slicing through the boar''s tough flank. Blood sprayed across the forest floor as the boar stumbled and collapsed, but Ye Chen had no time to catch his breath. A Rank 3 Thunderclaw Panther, as swift as lightning, leapt from the shadows, its claws crackling with electric energy. Ye Chen barely had time to react, raising his sword just in time to block the deadly strike. The impact sent a jolt of pain up his arms, his muscles straining under the panther''s ferocious strength. The beast was relentless, its fangs bared in a snarl as it twisted away from his counterattack, leaving only a shallow wound. Ye Chen''s mind raced¡ªhe had to finish this quickly, or he''d be overwhelmed. But before he could press his advantage, more beasts emerged from the underbrush, drawn by the scent of blood and the thrill of the hunt. Two Rank 2 Steelback Wolves flanked him, their eyes glowing with predatory intent, while a Rank 3 Rockhorn Rhino lumbered toward him, its massive horn ready to gore him where he stood. Ye Chen''s heart pounded in his chest, but he forced himself to remain focused. He couldn''t afford any mistakes¡ªhis life depended on it. The wolves struck first, darting in from opposite sides with terrifying speed. Ye Chen pivoted, slashing at the wolf on his right, his blade cutting through fur and flesh. The wolf yelped and retreated, but the second wolf seized the opportunity to lunge at his exposed back. Ye Chen spun just in time, raising his sword to deflect the wolf''s snapping jaws, but the force of the attack sent him stumbling backward. Before he could recover, the Rockhorn Rhino charged, its heavy footsteps shaking the ground. Ye Chen leapt into the air, narrowly avoiding the rhino''s deadly horn as it gouged deep into the earth where he had stood. Landing in a crouch, Ye Chen immediately rolled to the side to avoid the rhino''s next charge, his mind racing to find a strategy. "They''re coming at me in waves," he thought, gritting his teeth as he dodged another swipe from the remaining wolf. "If I don''t take them down quickly, I''ll be overwhelmed." Summoning a surge of energy, Ye Chen unleashed a powerful slash that cleaved the wolf in two, then immediately turned his attention back to the rhino. The beast charged again, but this time, Ye Chen was ready. He waited until the last possible moment before sidestepping, then drove his sword into the rhino''s side, channeling his spiritual energy into the blade. The rhino bellowed in pain as the energy exploded within it, tearing through its insides. It collapsed with a thunderous crash, but Ye Chen''s relief was short-lived. A shrill screech from above warned him of new danger. A Rank 4 Flamewing Serpent descended from the treetops, its wings ablaze with fire. The heat from its breath seared the air around him, and Ye Chen barely had time to dive out of the way as a torrent of flames scorched the ground where he had stood. "Damn it, they just keep coming!" Ye Chen cursed under his breath, his body aching from the exertion. He could feel his strength waning, but he knew he couldn''t stop¡ªnot with these beasts intent on tearing him apart. The serpent coiled around a nearby tree, its fiery eyes locked on Ye Chen as it prepared to strike. Ye Chen watched it closely, his grip on his sword tightening. The serpent lunged, its fangs bared, but Ye Chen was ready. He darted to the side, avoiding the deadly bite, then sprang forward, driving his sword deep into the serpent''s underbelly. The serpent screeched in agony, its body writhing violently as it tried to shake him off. Ye Chen gritted his teeth, holding on as the serpent thrashed around. With a final, desperate surge of energy, he twisted his sword, the blade cutting deeper into the serpent''s flesh. The creature let out one last, earsplitting screech before its body went limp, crashing to the ground in a lifeless heap. Panting heavily, Ye Chen withdrew his sword, his hands trembling from the effort. Blood dripped from a deep gash on his shoulder where one of the beasts had landed a blow. His breathing was labored, and his vision blurred with exhaustion. But he couldn''t afford to rest¡ªnot yet. "They''re testing me, wearing me down," Ye Chen realized, his thoughts racing as he scanned the forest for any more threats. "But I can''t let them break me. I''ve come too far to fall here." Despite his injuries, he forced himself to stand tall, his resolve unshaken. Chapter 72: Chapter 72: The Carnage The competition within the hunting grounds had reached a fever pitch, with participants fighting tooth and nail to earn points and claim glory. On the leaderboard, names flashed in rapid succession as cultivators bested each other in battle. Ye Chen, despite his earlier struggles, had managed to climb to the 7th spot, a feat that surprised many. Each beast he slew earned him precious points: Rank 1 beasts granted a single point, Rank 2 beasts awarded 10 points, Rank 3 beasts 100 points, and so on, with the scores exponentially increasing with the rank of the beasts. His total points had soared, catching the attention of the other competitors and spectators alike. "Ye Chen¡­ in the top 10?" murmured one onlooker in disbelief as the leaderboard updated. "Isn''t he just a new disciple? How did he manage to reach the 7th spot so quickly?" "Who cares about that? Look at who''s in the first place!" another shouted, pointing at the leaderboard. Yu Haotian, an arrogant and cunning disciple known for his brutal efficiency, had taken the top spot. Behind him were Su Ling, a graceful and enigmatic figure with unparalleled swordsmanship, and Jiang Rui, a powerhouse known for his sheer brute force. The rankings were fierce, with each name representing a formidable contender. The competition was far from over, and tensions were high. Spectators and participants alike kept their eyes glued to the leaderboard, some cheering for their favorite candidates, others biting their nails in anticipation. As the battle raged on, many were curious to see if Yu Haotian would maintain his lead or if someone like Su Ling or even an underdog like Ye Chen could dethrone him. Aric watched from the shadows, his eyes gleaming with dark satisfaction as the chaos unfolded. The competition, meant to be a test of strength and skill, had become the perfect cover for his nefarious plans. His followers were already in position, and with a simple gesture, he gave the signal to Ren Shi. "Begin," Aric commanded, his voice cold and unfeeling. "Start with the weaker ones. Make sure no one leaves this place alive, except Ye Chen. We''ll save him for last." Ren Shi, a towering figure clad in dark robes, bowed deeply before melting into the shadows. His eyes burned with anticipation, the thrill of the upcoming slaughter coursing through him like a drug. His group of demonic cultivators followed, their faces twisted with bloodlust. Within moments, the serene hunting grounds erupted into a scene of carnage. Disciples, who had moments ago been focused on their beast hunts, were suddenly ambushed by ruthless killers. The air filled with the sickening sounds of metal slicing through flesh, and the agonized screams of the dying echoed through the forest. "Please, spare me!" one disciple cried, his voice trembling with fear as he dropped to his knees, blood pouring from a gash in his side. Ren Shi''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he approached the pleading disciple. "There is no mercy here," he sneered before driving his blade through the disciple''s chest. The young man gasped, his eyes wide with terror, before his body crumpled to the ground in a lifeless heap. Another group of disciples, realizing the imminent danger, attempted to flee, but the demonic cultivators were relentless. One by one, they were hunted down like animals, their screams piercing the night as they begged for their lives. A young woman, barely out of her teens, tried to hide behind a tree, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "Help me! Someone, please!" she cried, tears streaming down her face. But there was no one left to hear her pleas. A demonic cultivator found her, his eyes devoid of any compassion. He grabbed her by the hair, yanking her head back to expose her throat. "No!" she screamed, her voice hoarse with terror. "Please, I don''t want to die!" The cultivator''s blade flashed, and her scream was abruptly cut off, her body collapsing in a pool of blood. Meanwhile, Ren Shi moved with terrifying efficiency, cutting down anyone who crossed his path. He relished the sight of their fear, the way their eyes widened in panic, the way their screams echoed through the forest. It was a symphony of death, and he was the conductor, orchestrating every gruesome note. One disciple, a woman in her mid-twenties, managed to parry Ren Shi''s first strike, her face a mask of grim determination. But she was no match for his strength. He disarmed her with a brutal kick to her chest, sending her sprawling to the ground. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with defiance. "You''ll pay for this¡­ The sect will hunt you down." Ren Shi merely smiled, a cold, cruel twist of his lips. "Let them try," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. Then, with a swift motion, he plunged his sword into her heart. Her eyes widened in shock, then glazed over as death claimed her. He yanked his blade free, letting her body collapse into the growing pile of corpses. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All around, the forest had transformed into a nightmarish scene. Blood splattered the trees and soaked into the earth, turning the once peaceful hunting grounds into a gruesome slaughterhouse. Aric''s followers moved like shadows, their blades gleaming with fresh blood as they ruthlessly eliminated anyone they came across. The weaker cultivators were quickly cut down, their bodies left to rot where they fell. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was locked in a relentless battle with wave after wave of powerful beasts. His earlier momentum was fading as exhaustion began to set in. Despite his best efforts, the constant fighting was taking its toll. His sword strikes, once swift and precise, were growing sluggish, and his energy was waning. As he struggled to fend off a particularly vicious group of Rank 4 beasts, his ranking began to slip. "Damn it!" Ye Chen cursed under his breath, sweat pouring down his face as he cut through the thick hide of a Rank 4 Thunderhorn Bull. Despite killing beast after beast, his points were no longer enough to keep him in the top 10. His rank fell to 18th, and with each passing moment, it became harder to keep up. "I can''t let them win¡­ not like this." But his body was betraying him. Every muscle screamed in protest, and every breath felt like it might be his last. Yet the beasts kept coming, as if driven by some unseen force to break him. Unbeknownst to Ye Chen, this was exactly what Aric had planned. His other followers, hidden deep within the forest, were using dark techniques to lure and drug the beasts, sending them in Ye Chen''s direction to exhaust him completely. In the sect''s control room, a growing tension hung heavy in the air. The competition, meant to showcase the talents of the younger disciples, was rapidly spiraling into something far darker. The elders, responsible for monitoring the progress of the participants, were growing increasingly concerned. Yet, among them were a few who harbored their own hidden agendas, secretly aligned with Aric. These elders, skilled in the art of manipulation, began subtly steering the narrative in a direction that suited their master''s plans. One elder, his eyes narrowing as he studied the rankings, spoke up with a voice laced with suspicion. "Isn''t it strange how Ye Chen''s score shot up so quickly? And now, just as abruptly, it''s plummeting. Could he have been using some underhanded methods?" Another elder, one who had been quietly sowing seeds of doubt for some time, chimed in, his tone dripping with insinuation. "Indeed. It''s almost as if he''s been cheating. Or perhaps¡­ there''s something more sinister at play." "It was bound to happen," another elder agreed, his tone laced with false concern. "A momentary surge, nothing more. But Yu Haotian, now there''s a disciple who deserves the top spot." Indeed, Yu Haotian had maintained a steady lead throughout the competition, his score consistently rising as he methodically took down powerful beasts. The rankings showed him firmly in first place, followed by Su Ling and Jiang Rui. Many in the sect were surprised to see Ye Chen fall so drastically, but others, influenced by the elders'' subtle manipulations, began to believe the worst. Their words were designed to plant doubt in the minds of the sect''s leadership, to cast Ye Chen in a shadow of suspicion. And it worked. The other elders, those who were not privy to Aric''s schemes, began to frown, their thoughts racing as they considered the possibility of foul play. Meanwhile, the competition continued, but the atmosphere grew heavier with each passing moment. The number of missing disciples had become too great to ignore, and the more honest elders, those who still believed in the integrity of the sect, were growing increasingly alarmed. "We cannot ignore this any longer," one of them, an elder known for his stern sense of justice, declared. "This isn''t normal. We need to investigate immediately." Reluctantly, a group of elders was dispatched to the hunting grounds to investigate the strange occurrences. What they discovered was nothing short of horrifying. The once serene forest had been transformed into a nightmarish landscape. Mangled corpses littered the ground, their bodies still warm with the heat of recent death. But what shocked the elders the most was the gruesome message carved into the foreheads of the victims: "Ye Chen." "This¡­ this is impossible!" one elder gasped, his face draining of color as he sent a hurried communication back to the sect. "How could Ye Chen have done this? This massacre... it defies all reason!" Back at the sect, chaos erupted as the news spread like wildfire. Disciples and elders alike were gripped by panic and confusion. Whispers of treachery, betrayal, and dark alliances filled the air as they tried to make sense of the carnage. How could a young disciple, someone who had only recently begun to show promise, be responsible for such a heinous act? The situation was dire enough to warrant the attention of the sect leader, Ru Shenshen. Despite her advanced age, Ru Shenshen was a figure of awe-inspiring presence. Her beauty, unmarred by the passage of time, was rivaled only by the intensity of her gaze. Her long, raven-black hair cascaded down her back like a river of ink, and her robes shimmered with the light of a thousand stars. Her eyes, sharp and filled with the wisdom of centuries, could pierce through the darkest of lies. When the news of the massacres reached her, Ru Shenshen''s calm facade shattered. The sect leader, known for her cool composure, was now a storm of fury and indignation. Without hesitation, she ordered the immediate halt of the competition. The loud, resonant gong that echoed across the hunting grounds signaled the end of the event, but the damage had already been done. Ru Shenshen, accompanied by a contingent of her most trusted elders, descended upon the hunting grounds like a divine storm. What they found only fueled her anger further. The bodies of her disciples, young and brimming with potential, were scattered across the blood-soaked earth, their lives snuffed out like candles in the wind. And there, standing amidst the carnage, were the demonic cultivators, their faces twisted into cruel, mocking grins. "You dare!" Ru Shenshen''s voice thundered, laced with unrestrained fury as she confronted the demonic cultivators. "How did you infiltrate our sacred grounds? Who gave you the audacity to slaughter my disciples like cattle?" The demonic cultivators responded with laughter, a sound that sent chills down the spines of all who heard it. "With our leader Ye Chen''s knowledge, how could your pathetic defenses stop us?" one of them sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "This is all for Ye Chen! He is our true leader, and we will kill every last one of you to avenge him!" The accusation hit like a hammer blow. Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then narrowed in a dangerous, icy rage. "Lies!" she spat, her voice filled with venom. "Ye Chen is no leader of yours! You think you can deceive us with your filthy tricks?" But the demonic cultivators only laughed harder, their voices echoing through the forest as they began to chant Ye Chen''s name, each syllable laced with dark, twisted devotion. The sound of it reverberated through the air, a perverse hymn to their so-called leader. "Enough!" Ru Shenshen roared, her voice infused with a spiritual power that shook the very ground beneath their feet. "You will pay for your crimes!" With a battle cry that echoed across the forest, Ru Shenshen charged into the fray, her blade a blur of deadly precision. The other elders, equally incensed, followed her lead, unleashing their might upon the demonic cultivators. The air crackled with the energy of powerful techniques as steel clashed against steel, and the sky darkened with the smoke of burning trees and the screams of the dying. In the midst of the forest''s chaos, Aric watched with cold satisfaction. The first phase of his plan had succeeded beyond his expectations. With a subtle gesture, he signaled Ren Shi and his group of demonic cultivators to retreat, their mission accomplished. They melted into the shadows, their grim work completed. Aric''s other followers, however, remained hidden, prepared to set the final stage of his intricate scheme into motion. As the elders and the remaining sect members arrived, they were met with a horrific tableau. Bloodied and battered, Ye Chen was locked in a desperate battle with a group of inner sect disicples. His movements were sluggish, his strikes lacking the precision and power they once had. Many sect disciples , expertly feigning injury, cried out in distress. "Ye Chen! How could you betray us like this? We all are members of the sect, yet you turn against us?" Their voices were filled with a mix of anguish and anger, painting Ye Chen as the villain in a carefully crafted performance. "You want to kill us for the fact that we saw you with those demonic cultivators. We will make sure that the sect leader is aware of this even if we die today.", said one of the disciples The elders, initially stunned by the sight, quickly began to piece together the disturbing scene. "What is the meaning of this?" one of them demanded, turning to Ru Shenshen, the sect leader. His eyes were filled with a mix of confusion and disbelief. "Why is Ye Chen fighting the other disciple? How could this happen?" Ru Shenshen''s heart raced as she watched the unfolding chaos. The thought that Ye Chen could be allied with demonic cultivators was unthinkable. She had known Ye Chen as a promising and honorable disciple. The scene before her challenged everything she believed. She stepped forward, her voice ringing with a mixture of authority and desperation. "Ye Chen! What''s going on? Why are these accusations being thrown at you?" Ye Chen, barely able to stand, looked up at Ru Shenshen, his face etched with confusion and exhaustion. "I¡­ I don''t understand. I''m not with them. I''m fighting them because they they attacked me. I was just trying to survive!" But before Ye Chen could explain further, a demonic cultivator, hidden among the crowd, seized the opportunity. He lunged at Ye Chen, quickly taking away from the site. The sect leader''s eyes widened in horror. "Enough!" Ru Shenshen''s voice was a thunderclap of authority. Her aura flared brightly, and she moved with lightning speed, cutting down the attacking demonic cultivator with a single, decisive strike. By this time, he had activated the teleportation talisman and Ye chen disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Ye Chen!" Ru Shenshen called out angrily. Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Two Heroines Ye Chen had left the scene, and many elders went around to find him, but he was nowhere to be found. Soon, an emergency meeting was announced. The meeting consisted of Sect leaders, elders, and many inner as well as outer disciples. The agenda of the meeting was going to be "Ye Chen". As the Sect Leader entered the grand hall, her presence was nothing short of mesmerizing. Clad in flowing robes of deep azure that accentuated her regal bearing, she commanded the attention of everyone present. Her beauty was otherworldly, a combination of delicate features, porcelain skin, and eyes that seemed to hold the wisdom of the ages. The light from the lanterns seemed to dance upon her hair, giving it an ethereal glow. Aric¡ªknown to everyone as Yu Haotian¡ªcouldn''t help but feel a momentary pang of awe. "So this is the Sect Leader", he thought, his heart skipping a beat. "No wonder she''s referred to as the Jewel of the Starry Sky Sect. " But this admiration was swiftly followed by a chilling realization. This woman was no ordinary beauty; she was the daughter of destiny, the heroine destined to stand by Ye Chen''s side. Aric secretly checked her status. [Name: Ru Shenshen] [Age: 64] [Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (8th Stage)] [Strength: 200 ] [Agility: 180 ] [Intelligence: 210 ] [Charm: 190 ] [Physique: Celestial Phoenix Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodline of the Phoenix Empress] [Cultivation Techniques: Celestial Phoenix Art, Radiant Sun Scripture] [Skills: Phoenix Rebirth Flame, Empress''s Dominion, Divine Flame Shield, Phoenix Ascension (Master Level)] [Favourability: 0] [Protagonist Halo (Luck): 65,000] Aric was surprised by her strength. "That''s what a leader should be", Aric thought. In the original plot, Ye Chen would have impressed her with his talent, earned the title of true disciple, and eventually, she would have taken him as her personal disciple. Through countless trials and tribulations, her heart would have slowly but surely opened up to him. She would have become his, a powerful ally and a devoted lover, strengthening his rise to power. "Alas! It was me who came", Aric mused, a dark smile playing on his lips. "I''ve shattered the plot. I''ve taken Ye Chen''s place. Now that I won the competition, I''ll become her disciple, and then what? This beauty, along with the sect, will belong to me." As the murmurs of confusion and curiosity continued to ripple through the crowd. Aric, stepped forward with a measured, calm demeanor. The atmosphere was tense, the sect leader''s eyes narrowed in suspicion as she turned her attention to him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sect Leader," Aric began, his voice clear and unwavering, "I have something of grave importance to share. It concerns the safety of our sect." The sect leader raised an eyebrow, gesturing for him to continue. "Speak, Yu Haotian. What is it that troubles you?" Aric paused for effect, letting the weight of his words settle over the assembled elders and disciples. "It is with a heavy heart that I must accuse Ye Chen of having ties with demonic cultivators." Gasps echoed through the hall, and the sect leader''s eyes widened in shock. "These are serious accusations, Yu Haotian. Do you have any proof?" Before Aric could respond, several disciples who had been following him closely stepped forward. One of them, his voice trembling with a mix of fear and anger, spoke up. "Sect Leader, we saw Ye Chen with our own eyes. He was killing our fellow disciples, laughing maniacally and proclaiming that this was his revenge for the deaths of his parents. He swore to destroy the entire sect, saying that what we witnessed was just a preview, a mere glimpse of the destruction he planned to unleash." Another disciple chimed in, his voice steady but laced with horror. "He said the whole picture would be revealed soon, Sect Leader. His words were filled with such hatred¡­ I''ve never seen anything like it." The sect leader''s expression darkened as she absorbed these testimonies. "Is this true?" she demanded, her gaze piercing through the crowd. Aric nodded solemnly. "These disciples speak the truth, Sect Leader. And if that weren''t enough, demonic cultivators have been heard calling Ye Chen their leader. It is clear he has deceived us all." However, not everyone was convinced. Elder Liang, one of the senior members of the sect, stepped forward with a stern expression. "I find these claims hard to believe. We have tested Ye Chen in the past, and he showed no signs of demonic energy. His cultivation was pure." Another elder, Elder Qin, nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Ye Chen has always been loyal to the sect. How can we so easily believe these accusations without solid evidence?" Aric''s eyes flickered with subtle annoyance, but he quickly masked it with a calm demeanor. A young disciple named Jin, spoke up to counter the elders. "Perhaps Ye Chen has been using some sort of treasure to conceal his true nature. How else can we explain the demonic cultivators'' reverence for him? And why else would they risk so much to take him away if he were innocent? They could have killed him on the spot if he were just another disciple." Murmurs of agreement spread through the crowd, the doubts of the elders beginning to waver in the face of mounting suspicion. The sect leader, still conflicted, raised a hand to silence the crowd. "But consider this¡ªperhaps someone set a trap for Ye Chen. We cannot dismiss the possibility that he has been framed." A harsh laugh erupted from one of Aric''s followers, a disciple named Wei. "Sect Leader, with all due respect, Ye Chen is but a small ant in the grand scheme of things. Why would anyone go to such great lengths to frame him? What powerful background does he have that would warrant such an elaborate scheme?" The sect leader hesitated, the arguments swirling around her, sowing doubt and uncertainty in her mind. The pressure from the disciples, the accusations, and the fear of harboring a traitor within the sect weighed heavily on her. Aric seized the moment, stepping forward once more. "Sect Leader, I understand your reluctance, but we cannot afford to take risks. If Ye Chen is indeed in league with demonic cultivators, the entire sect is in danger. We must act decisively." The crowd''s murmurs grew louder, a mixture of fear and agreement. The sect leader''s shoulders slumped as she realized the overwhelming tide of opinion against Ye Chen. With a heavy heart, she made her decision. "Ye Chen is hereby banished from the Starry Sky Sect," she declared, her voice firm despite the turmoil within. "If he is found within our territory or if anyone has information on his whereabouts, they must report it immediately. Ye Chen will face death should he attempt to return." Ru Shenshen''s voice, usually so commanding and serene, wavered slightly as she addressed the assembly. "Disciples of the Starry Sky Sect," she began, her tone carrying the weight of the recent events, "it is with great sorrow that I must announce the cancellation of the second event. The actions of one among us have cast a shadow over our sect, and we must take time to reflect and cleanse ourselves of this darkness." The disciples exchanged uneasy glances, their whispers growing louder. The cancellation of the event was unprecedented, a decision that only added to the sense of unease that had gripped the sect. Some nodded in agreement, their faces set in determination, while others looked around, confusion and fear etched into their features. The sect erupted into a flurry of whispers, shock and disbelief coursing through the disciples. Aric stood tall, his face a mask of solemnity, but inside, he was reveling in his success. Not only had he turned the entire sect against Ye Chen, but he had also solidified his own position within the sect. As he allowed these thoughts to simmer, his gaze wandered across the hall, eventually landing on Su Ling. She was standing apart from the others, her face a mixture of sadness and confusion. Su Ling had secured second place in the competition, yet there was no joy in her eyes. Her delicate features were marred by a deep sorrow that tugged at Aric''s curiosity. Su Ling had always been known for her kind heart. She was a gentle soul who often went out of her way to help her fellow disciples, and many of those who had died in the recent attack were people she had personally aided. The revelation that Ye Chen had been the one to murder them weighed heavily on her. She had once defended Ye Chen, even going so far as to protect him from accusations, but now she was faced with the reality that the person she had believed in might have been a monster all along. Aric observed her for a moment, recognizing the turmoil in her heart. "Perfect", he thought. This is the moment to make my move. He approached her with a calm, gentle demeanor, ensuring that his voice carried a soothing tone. "Junior Sister Su Ling," he began, his voice tinged with empathy, "I can see that you''re deeply troubled by what has happened. I know how much you cared for those who were lost¡­ and how difficult it must be to believe that Ye Chen was responsible for their deaths." Su Ling looked up, her eyes meeting his. There was a flicker of surprise in her gaze¡ªsurprise that someone understood her pain, that someone had noticed her distress. "Senior Brother Haotian¡­ I just¡­ I can''t make sense of it. Ye Chen¡­ he was always so quiet, so¡­ unassuming. How could he do something so terrible? How could I have been so wrong about him?" Aric nodded sympathetically, taking a step closer, his voice softening further. "It''s not your fault, Junior Sister. Ye Chen deceived us all. He hid his true nature from everyone, including you. You''re not to blame for being kind and giving him the benefit of the doubt. It''s a testament to your good heart, not a flaw." Su Ling bit her lip, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "But¡­ I defended him, Senior Brother. I stood up for him when others doubted him. And now¡­ now I feel like I betrayed those who died because I couldn''t see the truth." Aric reached out, gently placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "You did what you thought was right, Su Ling. You acted with compassion, and that''s nothing to be ashamed of. The fact that you cared enough to defend him speaks to your character. And now, more than ever, the sect needs people like you¡ªpeople who are willing to care, to protect, and to stand up for what''s right." Su Ling looked up at him, the turmoil in her heart easing slightly at his words. "Thank you, Senior Brother," she whispered. "Your words¡­ they help." Aric smiled, his eyes warm and kind. "I''m glad to hear that, Junior Sister. You''re not alone in this. We''re all grieving, but together, we can find a way to move forward. The sect needs people like you, Su Ling. Don''t lose sight of who you are because of this tragedy." As she gazed at him, a small smile finally broke through her sorrow. The pain was still there, but it was no longer overwhelming. "Thank you, Senior Brother Haotian. I¡­ I''ll do my best." Aric nodded, his heart secretly filled with satisfaction. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing your favorability in Daughter of Destiny, Su Ling''s heart] [Su Ling''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 15] Her favorability towards me has increased, he thought happily. I have successfully planted the seeds of trust and gratitude in Su Ling''s heart. Aric then checked her status screen. [Name: Su Ling] [Age: 23] [Cultivation Level: Nascent Soul (3rd Stage)] [Strength: 85 ] [Agility: 90 ] [Intelligence: 75 ] [Charm: 95 ] [Physique: Pure Heart Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodline of the Moonlight Crane] [Cultivation Techniques: Serene Moonlight Art, Crane''s Grace Scripture] [Skills: Moonlit Grace, Crane''s Wing Slash, Lunar Reflection Barrier (Advanced)] [Favourability: 15] [Protagonist Halo (Luck): 59,000] Aric smiled while looking at her status. "Just wait, Ye Chen, I will soon pluck all the flowers left for you. Ha ha ha", Aric thought while having a cunning smile. As the news spread like wildfire through the sect, the conversations among the disciples became more animated. "Did you hear? Ye Chen was a demonic cultivator all along!" one whispered. "I always knew there was something off about him," the other replied, his voice trembling slightly. "He was too quiet, too reserved¡­ Like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Who would have thought he''d betray the sect?" "Such monster should be hanged to death." He continued. Their conversation was interrupted by another disciple who joined them, her expression grim. "They say he was laughing as he killed the others, claiming it was revenge for his parents'' deaths. And that this was just a glimpse of the destruction he plans to bring," she added, her voice barely above a whisper. The group fell silent, the weight of her words settling over them like a shroud. There was a collective sense of dread, a realization that the darkness they feared had been lurking among them all along. While Ye Chen''s name was being tarnished, another name was being celebrated¡ªYu Haotian. The young prodigy had not only ranked first in the recent competition but had also exposed Ye Chen''s supposed treachery. His victory had elevated him to the status of a hero, a beacon of righteousness in a time of turmoil. The atmosphere within the Starry Sky Sect remained tense, the weight of recent events casting a gloomy pall over the sect. However, as the first event concluded earlier than expected, the scorecards were reviewed, and it was officially declared that Yu Haotian was the true disciple. The announcement was met with a mixture of subdued applause and murmured conversations. In the grand ceremony that followed, the grand hall was once again filled with disciples and elders, but this time the atmosphere was more solemn. Banners of deep azure and silver, the colours of the Starry Sky Sect, hung from the walls, and the air was fragrant with the scent of incense. The sect leader, Ru Shenshen, stood at the forefront, her regal presence commanding attention as she held the jade token that symbolized the position of a true disciple. "Yu Haotian," Ru Shenshen called, her voice clear and steady. Aric stepped forward, every movement calculated, every expression carefully crafted to reflect humility and resolve. As he approached, the sect leader extended the jade token towards him. "You have shown unparalleled talent and dedication to the Starry Sky Sect. Since you achieved the first rank, I bestow upon you the title of a true disciple. From this day forth, you shall be my personal disciple." Aric accepted the token with a deep bow, his eyes meeting Ru Shenshen''s for a brief moment. In that instant, he saw the pride in her gaze, the belief that she had found a worthy successor. "I will do my best to bring glory to the sect" ,Aric said. The hall erupted in applause, though it was tinged with the somber reality of Ye Chen''s fate. The elders nodded in approval, some exchanging words of praise for Yu Haotian''s achievements, while others discussed the rewards for the remaining nine candidates who had competed in the event. These nine inner disciples, though they had not reached the heights of Yu Haotian, were still rewarded handsomely. Each was presented with a set of rare cultivation resources, including high-grade spirit stones, advanced techniques, and even personalized guidance from senior elders. The rewards were a testament to the sect''s commitment to nurturing its disciples, ensuring that even in dark times, their growth would not be hindered. As the rewards were distributed, the elders conversed quietly among themselves. "Yu Haotian''s rise is truly meteoric," one elder remarked, stroking his long beard. "Not only did he expose Ye Chen''s treachery, but he also secured his place as the sect leader''s personal disciple. Such talent and determination are rare." Another elder nodded in agreement. "The sect leader made a wise choice. Yu Haotian will lead the Starry Sky Sect into a new era of prosperity. As for Ye Chen, his fate is sealed. The sect must be purged of any who would bring it harm." The ceremony concluded with Ru Shenshen addressing the entire sect, her voice carrying a renewed sense of purpose. "Disciples of the Starry Sky Sect, let today mark the beginning of a new chapter. We shall rise above the darkness that has sought to consume us, and with the guidance of our true disciples, we shall ascend to even greater heights." The stage was set, and Aric was ready to play his part to perfection. Chapter 74: Chapter 74: All out Attack Ye Chen stumbled as he was unceremoniously dropped into a new location, the teleportation leaving him disoriented and nauseous. The world around him was vastly different from the familiar sights of the Starry Sky Sect. All he could see was dark, burnt trees, their gnarled branches clawing at the a dark-clouded sky. The ground beneath him was cold and unforgiving, a barren wasteland devoid of life. Meanwhile, Aric, still disguised as Yu Haotian, sat in a secluded chamber within the Starry Sky Sect, a wicked smile playing on his lips. The tracking talisman he had given to the demonic cultivator was working perfectly, revealing Ye Chen''s exact location. Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he passed the information to the heads of the Tang, Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families. Each of these families had a vendetta against Ye Chen, and they had long awaited an opportunity to rid the world of him. "Ye Chen''s location has been revealed.," Aric spoke, his voice smooth and confident. "He is thousand miles south-west of the Starry Sky Sect. You all know what to do." The heads of the families had already mobilized their forces, and elite teams of cultivators were armed and ready to hunt down Ye Chen. The order had been given, and the hunt was about to begin. Unaware of the danger looming over him, Ye Chen moved through the unfamiliar landscape, his thoughts a jumbled mess of fear and confusion. The battles he had fought during the sect competition had left him exhausted, his body aching with every step. He needed to find a place to rest, to heal his wounds and regain his strength. But with the tracking talisman embedded in his skin, staying in one place was not an option. After a travelling for some hours, the scenary changed and he entered into a dense forest. There he found a small, secluded cave, hidden away from prying eyes. The entrance was narrow and overgrown with vines, providing some semblance of security. He crawled inside, wincing as his injuries flared with pain. Once inside, he pulled out a small jade bottle from his storage ring, containing a single pill¡ªRejuvenation Essence Pill. The pill was a rare find from his previous visit to the secret ruins, a potent remedy capable of healing even the most grievous of wounds and restoring a cultivator''s strength to its peak. Ye Chen swallowed the pill, feeling its warmth spread through his body, soothing his wounds and replenishing his energy. As the pill worked its magic, his thoughts drifted back to the events of the competition, the accusations, the betrayal. He couldn''t understand it¡ªhow had he become a demonic cultivator in the eyes of the sect? Why were the demonic cultivators claiming him as their leader? When did all this happen? he wondered, frustration and anger boiling within him. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he became that this was a carefully orchestrated plot¡ªa plot designed to frame him, to turn him into a scapegoat for crimes he hadn''t committed. "Yu Haotian..." Ye Chen clenched his fists, his mind racing as he recalled the smirk on Yu Haotian''s face before the competition began. Everything had fallen into place too perfectly¡ªthe accusations, the sudden appearance of demonic cultivators, the chaos that followed. It was all too convenient, too perfectly timed. Yu Haotian, or whoever was behind this, had played them all, and Ye Chen had fallen right into the trap. But the most painful thought of all was the image of Su Ling, his senior sister. In her eyes, he was now a demonic cultivator, a traitor to the sect. She had always been the one person he admired, the one person he had hoped would see him for who he truly was. But now, she would see him as a monster, someone to be feared and despised. "How could she ever like me now? "Ye Chen''s heart ached at the thought. "How could she ever trust me, when the entire sect sees me as a demon?" Returning to the Starry Sky Sect was out of the question. Even if he managed to escape his current predicament, he had no proof to clear his name. The sect would hunt him down, just as they hunted all those who dabbled in demonic arts. He was alone, trapped in a nightmare from which there seemed to be no escape. As these thoughts churned in his mind, Ye Chen felt a strange sensation on his chest, a creeping coldness that seemed to spread through his body. He looked down, his eyes narrowing as he noticed a faint glow emanating from beneath his robes. Pulling them aside, he discovered a small, intricately carved talisman embedded into his skin. The runes etched into the talisman pulsed with a sinister light, and a sense of dread washed over him. "What is this?" Ye Chen''s mind raced as he tried to understand the nature of the object. It was then that he realized the truth¡ªa tracking talisman, placed on him by the demonic cultivator just before his death. The talisman was unlike anything Ye Chen had seen before, its dark energy a clear sign of its malevolent origin. But the implications were even more troubling. The tracking talisman meant that someone, somewhere, was aware of his location. Who could be behind this? As he pondered, a memory flashed in his mind¡ªthe image of Yu Haotian smirking at him at the beginning of the competition. Could Yu Haotian be involved in this plot? The thought gnawed at Ye Chen, but he had no proof, just a gut feeling that something was terribly wrong. "It must be him", Ye Chen thought, his anger simmering just below the surface. "But why?" Realizing that his location was still being monitored, he immediately focused his energy and destroyed the talisman, shattering it into pieces. But a cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he understood that whoever had placed this talisman on him was already aware of his whereabouts. He had to move quickly before they closed in on him. But Ye Chen wasn''t ready to give up. He wasn''t ready to let Yu Haotian, or whoever was behind this, win. He would find a way to clear his name, to expose the truth behind this conspiracy. But first, he had to survive. Ye Chen darted through the dense forest, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as he pushed his body to its limits. His heart pounded like a war drum, every beat echoing the urgency of his situation. The terrain was treacherous, with roots and rocks threatening to trip him at every step, but he couldn''t afford to slow down. Behind him, the Tang Family assassins were closing in, their swift movements barely making a sound as they tore through the underbrush. He noticed the emblem of the Tang family in their clothes. He quickly recognized their identity. Ye Chen was shocked to see this. "Nascent Soul Realm assassins... Why the Tang family is attacking me? I don''t even know them." Ye Chen cursed under his breath, glancing back just in time to see the shadowy figures flitting through the trees. Their leader, a formidable cultivator in the Spirit Severing Realm, was at the forefront, his eyes gleaming with murderous intent. The fact that such powerful assassins had been sent after him spoke volumes about the Tang Family''s determination to see him dead. "If I have to survive then I must play this smart..." he told himself, his eyes narrowing as he scanned his surroundings. Activating the Wind Shadow Steps, Ye Chen''s body blurred as he moved quickly, vanishing into the shadows of the forest. His advanced swordsmanship skills, honed through countless battles, were ready at a moment''s notice, but he needed the element of surprise. He couldn''t afford to engage them all at once; he had to take them down one by one. From the sidelines, he observed the assassins. They were skilled, their movements precise as they fanned out, searching for him. Ye Chen''s sharp mind, bolstered by his Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, worked quickly to devise a plan. "If I can isolate them, I can take them down quietly..." Ye Chen thought as he steadied his breathing, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. One of the assassins passed by his hiding spot, completely unaware of the danger lurking nearby. Ye Chen''s eyes gleamed with cold determination. With a swift motion, he drew his sword and struck. The Azure Flame Sword Art ignited his blade, the azure flames flickering as the sword sliced through the air with lethal precision. The assassin''s eyes widened in shock as Ye Chen''s blade severed his head cleanly from his body. But Ye Chen didn''t pause to admire his handiwork. He immediately blended back into the shadows, his agility making him almost invisible as the other assassins reacted to the sudden death of their comrade. "Where is he?!" one of them shouted, his voice tinged with fear and frustration. "Spread out! Don''t let him pick us off!" their leader commanded, his tone cold and authoritative. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ye Chen, you can''t escape us!" The voice of the Spirit Severing Realm assassin cut through the night like a blade, cold and unyielding. "The Tang Family has decreed your death. Make it easier on yourself and surrender." "Surrender?" Ye Chen muttered to himself, his grip tightening on the hilt of his sword. "Not in this lifetime." Ye Chen''s heart pounded as he moved silently through the forest. He needed to keep them off balance, to make them doubt themselves. His mind raced, calculating his next move. The Heavenly Dragon Physique granted him immense strength and resilience, but even he couldn''t take on this many enemies without a plan. He waited, patient and silent, as the assassins unknowingly walked into his trap. Seeing them distracted, he launched another surprise attack, this time using the Dragon''s Wrath Fist. His fist, imbued with the power of his bloodline, struck with a huge force. The assassin he targeted didn''t stand a chance as Ye Chen''s fist connected, sending him crashing into a tree with bone-shattering force. But the element of surprise was wearing thin. The assassins were beginning to adapt, their movements becoming more coordinated as they realized the threat they were facing. Ye Chen''s guerilla tactics were effective, but he could feel his energy waning. "I can''t keep this up forever..." he thought, his breathing becoming labored. I" need to end this quickly." The leader of the assassins, sensing Ye Chen''s exhaustion, smirked. "You''re only prolonging the inevitable, Ye Chen. Surrender now, and I''ll make your death quick." "Is that all the Tang Family can do?" Ye Chen shot back, his voice laced with defiance. "Send cowards to do their dirty work?" The assassin leader''s eyes narrowed, his pride wounded by Ye Chen''s words. "You''ll regret those words, boy." "This is bad..." Ye Chen thought, his eyes darting around as more cultivators appeared, surrounding him. It was like a pack of wolves closing in on a lone deer. No, it was worse than that. It was like a herd of elephants trying to crush an ant. But who was this ant? The protagonist... someone protected by the will of the world. "I can''t die here", Ye Chen reminded himself, his resolve hardening despite the desperation of his situation. He had fought too hard, survived too much, to be brought down like this. The assassins pressed their advantage, their leader barking orders. "Surround him! Don''t let him escape!" Ye Chen fought like a cornered beast, using every trick he had up his sleeve. He summoned flames, conjured illusions, and even detonated explosive talismans, but his strength was waning. His body was battered and bruised, blood seeping from countless wounds. He was exhausted, and every movement sent sharp pains through his body. "Why won''t you just die?!" one of the assassins growled as he lunged at Ye Chen, his blade aimed straight for Ye Chen''s heart. Ye Chen barely managed to deflect the strike, but the force of the blow sent him staggering back. His vision blurred for a moment, and he shook his head, trying to clear it. But as he did, another assassin struck, a blade slicing across his side. He cried out in pain, his hand instinctively going to the wound. "I''m innocent..." Ye Chen''s mind screamed in fury. "Why are they doing this to me?" But there was no time to dwell on it. The assassins were closing in for the kill, their eyes gleaming with triumph. Ye Chen knew he was running out of time, running out of options. Just as the assassins prepared to deliver the final blow, a powerful aura washed over the area, stopping them in their tracks. The air seemed to vibrate with an unseen force, and the assassins instinctively took a step back, their eyes widening in fear and surprise. From the shadows, emerged a figure, which made them feel terrified. Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Heaven is protecting Ye Chen Just when all seemed lost, the atmosphere of the battlefield shifted dramatically as a powerful aura swept across the clearing. The air became dense, almost suffocating, as if the very essence of the world had taken notice of the chaos below. Ye Chen, battered and barely standing, turned his gaze upward, struggling to focus on the figure that had just appeared. The old man had been traveling through the area when the sounds of clashing steel and anguished cries caught his attention. Initially disinterested in meddling with the affairs of others, something compelled him to investigate further. Upon arriving at the scene, he saw a young man¡ªclearly outnumbered and gravely injured¡ªfighting for his life against a group of attackers. The old man wore simple yet immaculate robes. He stood at the edge of the battlefield. His white hair flowed gently in the wind, and his eyes, though aged, sparkled with a sharpness that could pierce through the darkest of souls. He carried no visible weapon, yet there was an undeniable sense of danger surrounding him, as if the very air around him crackled with hidden power. The old man''s heart stirred. There was something about the boy that felt... familiar, important even. He decided then and there to intervene. The leader of the assassins, a man with a sinister grin, barked at his comrades. "Look at this old fool! He must have a death wish, sticking his nose where it doesn''t belong." Another assassin, a member of the Shen Family, sneered. "Old man, if you know what''s good for you, you''ll turn around and hobble back to your rocking chair before you get hurt!" The Wu Family assassin joined in, laughing. "Or maybe he''s here to save his grandson! How touching! Both of you can die together¡ªhow poetic!" The old man ignored their jeers, his gaze focused on the young man barely clinging to consciousness. He approached Ye Chen, who was slumped against a tree, his breath shallow, his face pale. The old man knelt beside him, his eyes softening as he took in the boy''s condition. "What is your name, young one?" the old man asked, his voice gentle yet firm. "Ye... Ye Chen," the boy murmured, struggling to keep his eyes open. The leader of the assassins, sneered at the newcomer. "Old man," he spat, "this has nothing to do with you. Walk away while you still can, or die alongside this boy." The old man''s gaze remained fixed on Ye Chen, who was barely able to keep his balance. There was a flicker of recognition in the old man''s eyes as they fell upon the locket around Ye Chen''s neck¡ªa locket that seemed to glow faintly in the fading light. The old man''s expression shifted slightly, a mixture of surprise and contemplation flashing across his face. "That locket... where did you get it?" he asked, his tone more urgent now. "It was... given to me... long ago," Ye Chen managed to reply, his strength fading fast. He clutched the locket, sensing that it held more significance than he had ever realized. The leader of the assassins, sensing an opportunity to strike, barked an order to his men. "Enough of this nonsense! Kill them both!" The assassins rushed forward, weapons drawn, but the old man didn''t even flinch. In a blur of motion, he raised his hand, and a powerful force exploded outward, sending the first wave of attackers flying back. The ground cracked under the sheer pressure of his aura, and the air hummed with the resonance of his power. The remaining assassins hesitated, their earlier bravado evaporating in the face of the old man''s overwhelming strength. "He''s... he''s in the Divine Transformation Realm!" one of the Wu Family members stammered, his voice quaking with fear. "Impossible!" a Qiao Family assassin gasped, eyes wide with terror. But in presence of protagonist even a normal person behaviour gets changed. And these are small villains, so how could they resist the heavens''s will? And soon they started following the normal troupe of a protagonist novel. The leader of the assassins, struggling to maintain his composure, spat out a challenge. "Old man, you may be strong, but you''re still outnumbered. Leave now, and maybe we''ll let you live. Otherwise, you and this brat will both die!" The old man''s gaze hardened. "You dare threaten me? I''ve dealt with your kind before¡ªscum who think they can intimidate the weak and get away with it. You will pay for your arrogance." The assassin leader, refusing to back down, snarled, "You''ll regret this, old fool! We''ll find your family, rape the women, and slaughter the men! You''ll watch as we tear everything you love apart!" The other assassins joined in, laughing cruelly, their voices filled with malice. They continued to mock the old man and Ye Chen, their taunts growing more vicious. But their laughter was cut short as the old man''s expression darkened. "I see you''ve chosen death," he said coldly. Before the assassins could even draw their weapons, the old man moved. In a blur of motion that defied his age, raising a hand as if to command the heavens themselves. A wave of invisible force erupted from his palm, sending the first wave of attackers flying back with bone-shattering force. The ground trembled under the impact, and the air crackled with the residue of the old man''s power. Each strike was deadly, each movement purposeful. The Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Family members fell one by one, their screams echoing through the forest. The assassins, momentarily stunned by the sheer might of the old man''s attack, hesitated, their confidence waning. The leader, however, refused to back down. "You''re just an old fool! I''ll kill you and take that boy''s head myself!" he roared, charging forward with his blade drawn. "You dare insult an elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect?" the old man finally spoke, his voice carrying a chilling calmness that froze the assassin leader in his tracks. "And to threaten my family? Such insolence." The leader, realizing too late that he had underestimated his opponent, tried to back away, but the old man was relentless. With a swift motion, the energy blade sliced through the assassin leader''s defenses, cutting him down where he stood. Blood sprayed across the battlefield as the leader collapsed, his face twisted in a mix of shock and fear. The remaining assassins, now trembling in fear, began to scatter, but the old man would have none of it. "Leaving so soon?" he asked, his voice almost mocking as he unleashed another wave of energy, cutting down the fleeing assassins one by one. The forest echoed with their dying screams, a testament to the old man''s wrath. As the old man dispatched the last of the visible attackers, a few assassins who had been hiding, hoping to catch him off guard, made their move. But they too met the same fate, their lives snuffed out in an instant as the old man''s blade found its mark. Despite their best efforts to hide, none could escape the old man''s wrath. However, unknown to the old man, a few members of the assassin group managed to remain hidden, carefully avoiding his gaze. These survivors, trembling with fear, kept a safe distance and used secret communication talismans to relay what had happened to their leader, Aric. Miles away, in a secluded chamber, Aric received the message. His eyes gleamed with malevolent glee as he learned of the old man''s intervention. He let out a maniacal laugh that echoed through the chamber, his voice dripping with contempt. "Ye Chen, Ye Chen," Aric sneered, his voice laced with venom. "How long can the heavens continue to protect you? Even with the heavens on your side, I will find a way to destroy you. Not even fate itself can save you from me!" Aric''s laughter grew louder, more unhinged, as he imagined the countless ways he would break Ye Chen. "I''ll shatter your will, crush your spirit, and when I''m done, not even the heavens will remember your name!" The old man turned his attention back to Ye Chen, who had collapsed to the ground, barely clinging to consciousness. The old man knelt beside him, gently lifting him into his arms. "Rest, young one," he said softly, his tone now filled with a strange warmth. "You''re safe now." Ye Chen, too weak to speak, could only nod slightly as he felt his body grow heavier. Before he lost consciousness, he managed to whisper, "Who... are you?" The old man smiled faintly. "We''ll talk later, once you''ve regained your strength. There''s much you need to know, Ye Chen... about your past and the legacy you carry." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Ye Chen drifted into unconsciousness, the old man looked down at the locket again, his expression one of deep contemplation. "So, the bloodline survives... and with it, the hope of a new era." With that, the old man carried Ye Chen away from the bloodstained battlefield, deeper into the forest. As they disappeared into the shadows, the old man glanced back once more, his eyes cold and unforgiving. With a final surge of energy, he obliterated any remaining traces of the assassins, ensuring that no one would ever threaten Ye Chen again. "You''ve been through enough, young dragon," the old man whispered as he walked. "But your journey is just beginning." Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Setting up the bait Aric who had become a true disciple of the Starry Sky Sect was given a separate villa which contained many amenities which would benefit Aric to strengthen further. He leaned back in his luxurious chair, a self-satisfied smirk playing on his lips as the notifications from the system flooded his mind. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for making the protagonist Ye Chen lose the sect competition.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for significantly changing the plot and making the protagonist Ye Chen the enemy of the Starry Sky Sect.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for spreading rumors about the protagonist Ye Chen.] Aric was reaping the benefits of the intricate plans he had set in motion over the past few days. His thorough understanding of the plot¡ªgained from both his own experiences and the insights provided by his system¡ªgave him an almost omniscient perspective on the events unfolding around him. He knew that in any typical narrative, the protagonist would inevitably be shielded by some form of divine intervention or heavenly protection. It was a common trope: no matter how dire the circumstances, the hero would miraculously escape, grow stronger, and eventually triumph over all obstacles. However, Aric wasn''t disheartened by this seemingly insurmountable advantage. In fact, he had anticipated it and used it to his advantage. Despite knowing that the protagonist, Ye Chen, would ultimately be safeguarded by fate, Aric had still managed to carve out significant gains for himself in the process. His manipulation of the events surrounding Ye Chen''s journey had yielded substantial profits, both in terms of resources and in his overall standing within the world. The most satisfying part of all this was that the plot had not deviated in any major way from its original trajectory¡ªat least, not yet. Aric had made sure that the narrative remained largely under his control, with only a few key events happening earlier than originally intended. This was a calculated move on his part. For instance, the old man who had intervened to save Ye Chen was supposed to meet him much later, during a climactic battle against demonic cultivators. But because of Aric''s interference, this encounter had occurred prematurely, shifting the dynamics of the story in subtle yet significant ways. Aric couldn''t help but chuckle at the irony. "Even when fate tries to resist, I will still come out on top," he mused. Aric''s laughter filled the chamber as he reveled in his triumph. "Thank you, my dear protagonist, for making me rich and for delivering your women to me. You truly are the best employer one could ask for¡ªgiving away everything you have to your loyal employees!" With a grin still on his face, Aric casually called out, "System, show me the stats of Ye Chen." [Name ¨C Ye Chen] [Age ¨C 19] [Cultivation Level ¨C Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength ¨C 59] [Agility ¨C 53] [Intelligence ¨C 52] [Charm ¨C 42] [Physique ¨C Heavenly Dragon Physique] [Bloodline ¨C Heavenly Dragon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques ¨C Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, Azure Flame Sword Art, Dragon''s Wrath Fist, Wind Shadow Steps, Soul-Soothing Melody] [Skills ¨C Swordsmanship (Advanced), Alchemy (Intermediate), Formation Arrays (Basic), Beast Taming (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo ¨C 67,000] Aric examined Ye Chen''s status panel closely, a wicked smile curling on his lips as he murmured to himself. "Look at that. I''ve managed to cut down his protagonist halo by nearly one-third. Not bad, not bad at all¡ªa promising start, indeed." "He''s getting stronger, no doubt about that. But with the plot information at my fingertips, how can I ever fall behind? I will outmaneuver him at every turn." A glint of ambition flashed in Aric''s eyes as he leaned back, pondering his next steps. "I wonder¡­ what would happen if I could obtain the physique and bloodline of all the so-called protagonists? Wouldn''t I become truly invincible? The world would bow before me." Aric let out a low, sinister chuckle, savoring the thought of such absolute power. "But power alone isn''t enough. I''ve been alone for far too long. It''s time to indulge in the finer things this world has to offer. My excess energy is going to waste¡ªha ha ha!" Aric had not indulged in carnal pleasure since he went to the Heavenly Demonic Sect. And now he is thirsty. His thoughts drifted to his next targets, particularly Su Ling and Ru Shenshen. "Only Su Ling and Ru Shenshen can truly satisfy my current needs. Yes¡­ it''s time to take action." He stood up, determination burning in his eyes. "Let''s start working!" With a sly grin, Aric left his chambers, heading straight for the secluded courtyard of Ru Shenshen, his new master. He was well aware of the plot and knew of the secret torment his master endured¡ªan poison known as the Soul Corroding Yin Venom. It was a rare and deadly poison. During one of her fights, she got poisoned by this dangerous poison. Most importantly, it was undetectable in the first instance. But its effects can be seen slowly. As years passed, Ru Shenshan tried to find a cure for this poison. But to no avail. She couldn''t find any cure. She had been suppressing its effects for years. The venom had already begun to spread, leaving dark, sickly traces across her body, forcing her to conceal herself completely from others. In the original plot, Ye Chen would eventually uncover the hidden plight of his master, who had been slowly sapping her strength. With a calculated move, Ye Chen chose the method of dual cultivation, using his Heavenly Dragon Physique to purge the venom from her system. While effective, the method was also intimate and strengthened their feelings towards each other. But Ye Chen, though often depicted as righteous, did not have a good personality. When he first saw the face of Ru Shenshan, during the True Disciple ceremony, he fell in love with her and decided to make her, his woman. He knew there were other methods to cure the poison¡ªmethods that did not involve such closeness. Yet, he chose the path of dual cultivation, fully aware that it would create a deep, emotional connection with Ru Shenshen. This bond would make her not just his master but also a woman whose heart belonged to him. Ye Chen, with his protagonist''s halo, turned this situation to his advantage. He tried to develop trust, admiration, and, eventually, love in the heart of his master. He smirked, thinking of Ye Chen''s approach. "Ye Chen, you sly bastard. You knew exactly what you were doing when you chose dual cultivation." Aric, however, had knowledge of this plot and saw it as a golden opportunity to seize control. But the question remained¡ªwould he follow Ye Chen''s path, using the same intimate method to bind Ru Shenshen to him, or would he forge a new path? As Aric walked through the moonlit courtyard towards Ru Shenshen''s chamber, his mind raced with possibilities. As he approached the courtyard, Aric opened his system interface and inquired, "System, do you have any cure for the Soul Corroding Yin Venom?" The system responded with a list of options, each more expensive than the last. [Ding! Available Cures for Soul Corroding Yin Venom: 1. Heavenly Seraphic Lotus Elixir ¨C 200,000 Villain Points A rare elixir that can cleanse any venom from the body, restoring vitality. 2. Nine Suns Purifying Pill ¨C 150,000 Villain Points A pill forged from the essence of nine suns, capable of burning away any poison. 3. Eternal Nightshade Remedy ¨C 120,000 Villain Points A mystical remedy that absorbs and neutralizes yin-based poisons. 4. Venom Extraction Technique (One-Time Use) ¨C 100,000 Villain Points A powerful technique to draw out venom and store it in a separate vessel. 5. Spirit Rejuvenating Dew ¨C 50,000 Villain Points A temporary solution that slows the spread of the poison, buying time for a permanent cure.] Aric''s eyes scanned the list, his mind calculating. "These options¡­ they''re all ridiculously expensive. But there must be something I can use." After carefully reviewing the choices, Aric''s gaze settled on the Venom Extraction Technique. It wasn''t a permanent solution, but it was affordable and allowed him to manipulate the situation further. "If I were to follow Ye Chen''s route, I could use the Venom Extraction Technique as a cover, then later propose dual cultivation as a way to ''fully cleanse'' the poison. It would certainly bind Ru Shenshen to me, making her my bitch and¡­ something more." "I need to gain her trust first, then propose dual cultivation when she''s most vulnerable¡­ It''s risky, but if done correctly, I could have the best of both worlds." "I am a villain. How can I be righteous?" Aric''s lips curled into a smile as he considered the possibilities. "She is a beauty, after all, and possessing her would be a sweet victory over Ye Chen." But as he pondered this, a thought nagged at him¡ªRu Shenshen was no ordinary woman. She was a powerful cultivator, wise and experienced. If she sensed any ulterior motives, the entire plan could backfire. He needed to tread carefully, ensuring that his intentions appeared pure, even noble. He chuckled darkly, a plan already forming in his mind. "Shenshen, it''s time for us to be together, baby. You have no idea how much I''m going to enjoy this." As Aric entered the courtyard, he called out in a respectful tone, "Disciple wishes to meet Master." Ru Shenshen, hidden behind a veil of silk curtains, gave a soft command to one of her attendants. "Let him enter." Aric stepped into the inner chamber, bowing deeply as he addressed her. "Greetings, Master. This humble disciple seeks guidance from you." "Master," Aric began, his tone respectful yet laced with concern. He bowed deeply before her. "I''ve successfully entered the Spirit Severing Stage. A few fortuitous encounters have allowed me to make significant progress." Ru Shenshen''s eyes flickered with a brief spark of pride as she regarded her disciple. "Congratulations, Haotian. You''ve advanced far beyond what I expected. I''m proud of you." Seeing Haotian unhappy, she asked, "Is there something troubling you?" Aric smiled humbly, but the concern in his eyes remained. "Thank you, Master. However, I couldn''t help but notice that you''ve been absent more often in recent years. You used to appear much more frequently. Is everything truly alright?" Ru Shenshen hesitated, her gaze shifting slightly as she offered a vague smile. "I''ve simply been focused on my cultivation, Haotian. There''s nothing to worry about." Aric took a step closer, his expression growing serious. "Master, I have noticed¡­ that you have been concealing something" Aric wasn''t convinced. His expression earnest. "Master, please. I''ve always been loyal to you, and I would give my life for you. If there''s something wrong, I beg you to tell me. I only wish to help you in any way I can." Ru Shenshen''s resolve wavered under his pleading gaze. She could see the genuine concern in her disciple''s eyes, and it tugged at her heart. After a long pause, she finally sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly. "Very well, Haotian. The truth is¡­ I''ve been afflicted with a powerful venom¡ªSoul Corroding Yin Venom. It has spread throughout my body, and despite my best efforts, I haven''t been able to find a cure." Aric''s heart tightened at her confession, though he kept his expression composed. "Master¡­ I''m so sorry. I had no idea." Ru Shenshen smiled sadly. "There''s no need for you to apologize. This is my burden to bear." Aric shook his head, his voice firm. "No, Master. This is our burden. I''ll find a way to help you. I''ll return soon with the cure, I promise." She looked at him with a mixture of hope and resignation. "Thank you, Haotian, but¡­ I don''t expect much. I''ve searched far and wide, and there''s nothing that can cure this venom. I fear my time is running out." As Aric left her chamber, the system''s notification rang in his mind: [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for increasing your favorability in Daughter of Destiny, Ru Shenshen''s heart.] [Ru Shenshen''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 25] The boost in favorability was a small but significant victory. It meant that his master had begun to trust him more, and that trust was a valuable asset. Several days passed before Aric returned to Ru Shenshen''s chamber. This time, he carried with him a scroll¡ªthe key to her salvation. As he entered, Ru Shenshen regarded him with mild surprise. "Haotian, you''ve returned. Did you¡­ find something?" Aric nodded, unrolling the scroll before her. "Master, I''ve found a technique¡ªan ancient one¡ªthat can extract the venom from your body. But¡­ it requires a great sacrifice." Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened as she read the contents of the scroll. The technique was indeed powerful, but it required the cultivator to give up a significant portion of their spiritual essence¡ªsomething that could only be done once in a lifetime. It was a heavy price to pay. "Haotian¡­ this technique¡­ it''s too dangerous. I can''t ask you to sacrifice so much for me," Ru Shenshen said, her voice trembling slightly. Aric met her gaze with unwavering determination. "Master, I''ve already made my decision. I''ll do whatever it takes to save you, even if it means sacrificing everything. You''ve been my guide, my mentor¡­ I can''t stand by and watch you suffer." Ru Shenshen''s heart ached at his words. She had always seen Yu Haotian as a loyal disciple, but this¡­ this was beyond loyalty. It was devotion. After carefully reviewing the technique once more, she finally nodded, her voice soft. "Very well, Haotian. If you''re truly willing¡­ then let''s proceed." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Another Snatch [R18] The room was in a complete silence. It was thick with the weight of what was about to transpire. Aric, seated beside Ru Shenshen, could feel the pressure mounting as he prepared to perform the Venom Extraction Technique. The venom coursing through her veins was not just any poison¡ªit was a poison that had felled even the most powerful cultivators. Ru Shenshen, the esteemed Sect Leader of the Starry Sky Sect, had always been a figure of immense strength and grace. Yet now, she lay vulnerable before him, her body wracked with the poison that threatened to consume her. Her breath was shallow, her eyes clouded with pain, but even in this state, she exuded an air of quiet dignity. "Master, this will take time, and it will be painful," Aric said gently, his voice steady despite the turmoil he felt within. "But I will do everything in my power to save you." Ru Shenshen managed a weak nod, her trust in him unwavering. "I know you will, Haotian. I have faith in you," she whispered, her voice trembling with both pain and conviction. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ru Shenshen was laid in her bed with her back focusing the ceiling. Aric took a deep breath, closing his eyes to center himself before beginning the process. He extended his hands above Ru Shenshen''s body, his fingers trembling slightly as he channeled his energy. The Venom Extraction Technique was complex, requiring him to guide his spiritual energy through her meridians, locate the venom, and draw it out without causing further harm. He could sense the venom through her meridians. Aric had already purchased the technique from system and was confident in curing her. Ru Shenshen''s breaths were shallow, each exhale accompanied by a faint tremor of pain. She could feel the venom''s icy grip tightening within her, like a cold hand squeezing her heart. But more than the pain, it was the fear of being powerless against it, that truly frightened her. "Haotian¡­I hope you will do this well" Her voice was weak. Aric nodded, his gaze never leaving hers. "Master, I promise, I won''t let this venom take you. I''ll do everything in my power to heal you." His voice was firm, filled with a resolve that gave Ru Shenshen a much-needed sense of reassurance. As Aric began to channel his spiritual energy, a soft, warm light emanated from his hands, bathing Ru Shenshen in a gentle glow. The energy flowed into her body, seeking out the venom like a beacon. He started isolating the venom within her meridians without damaging her delicate energy channels. The slightest mistake could cause irreversible harm. "Stay with me, Master," Aric murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "We''re almost there." Ru Shenshen winced, her body involuntarily tensing as she felt the venom stirring within her. Her fingers gripped the sheets beneath her, her knuckles white as she endured the pain. The process was painful, far more than she had anticipated. The venom resisted extraction, fighting against the foreign energy that sought to expel it. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead as she bit down on her lip, trying to suppress the cries of pain that threatened to escape. Aric noticed her discomfort, his heart aching at the sight of his master in such agony. "Master, I know it hurts, but please, bear with me just a little longer. I''m almost there," he said, his voice gentle yet tinged with urgency. He pushed more of his energy into the technique, focusing intently on the venom''s core, drawing it out inch by inch. His muscles were getting pushed to its limits and his body trembled as he poured more of his spiritual energy into the extraction. Sweat trickled down his face, mingling with the intense concentration in his eyes. He could feel his energy reserves depleting. Ru Shenshen''s pain began to fade as she felt the venom gradually retreating. The cold grip on her heart loosened, replaced by a growing warmth. Despite the agony, she couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of admiration for Aric. The care and dedication he was showing her, the lengths he was willing to go to save her, made her heart swell with gratitude. She had always known Haotian was a talented and loyal disciple, but now she saw the depths of his devotion. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Aric''s hands glowed brighter, and with a final push, the last remnants of the venom were drawn out of Ru Shenshen''s body. "It''s done," Aric said softly, his voice hoarse from the effort. He looked down at Ru Shenshen, his eyes filled with concern and hope. "The venom has been completely removed." Tears welled up in her eyes as she realized that the torment was over, the venom no longer a threat to her life. A wave of relief washed over her, and she felt her strength slowly returning. When she looked at her body, the traces of the poison were gone and enchanting skin was visible again. "Haotian¡­ you''ve saved my life," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. She reached out, her hand finding his, her touch weak but filled with sincerity. "I don''t know how to thank you." Aric clasped her hand gently, his heart swelling with a mix of relief and pride. "There''s no need for thanks, Master. I''m just glad I could help you." Ru Shenshen gazed at him, her eyes softening as she saw the exhaustion etched on his face, the sweat that still clung to his brow. She could see the effort he had put in, the care with which he had handled the entire process. In that moment, she felt a deep bond with her disciple. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +3,000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for improving your relationship with Daughter of Destiny, Ru Shenshen.] [Ru Shenshen''s Favorability: 25 ¡ú 55(Close Friend)] Aric felt happy after receiving this notification. He wasn''t really sure how much this event would affect their relationship. But it proved to be great. But Aric wasn''t satisfied with that now comes his masterstroke. Ru Shenshen lay still, her chest rising and falling as the aftermath of Aric''s treatment began to settle. But just as she felt a wave of relief washing over her, a strange warmth started to spread from deep within, quickly escalating to an unbearable heat that made her heart race. Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened as she recalled the technique''s instructions. She had studied the Venom Extraction Technique thoroughly, confident that she could handle any repercussions. However, the scroll had been cryptic about one specific note: "Only practice with someone you are close to." At the time, she had dismissed it, thinking it referred to trust and familiarity. Now, she was beginning to realize the true meaning of that warning. The technique had an unforeseen side effect, one that was rapidly overtaking her senses. "Haotian¡­" she whispered, her voice trembling as she clutched her robes, trying to control the sudden surge of desire that was flooding her mind. "Something''s¡­ wrong¡­" Aric, who had been standing by her side, watching her recovery with a sense of satisfaction, immediately noticed the shift in her demeanor. His brows furrowed in concern as he saw her flushed cheeks and the way she seemed to be struggling against an invisible force. "Master, what''s happening?" Aric asked, feigning ignorance, though a part of him had anticipated this very outcome. He had read between the lines of the technique and knew the risk, but he also knew that this could play right into his hands. Ru Shenshen bit her lip, her thoughts becoming more jumbled with each passing second. The warmth was turning into a fire, one that threatened to consume her entirely. She knew the nature of this energy¡ªit was an aphrodisiac, a potent one, and its effects were intensifying at an alarming rate. She was well-versed in cultivation techniques, aware that this could be countered either by specific methods or through dual cultivation. But she had just fought off the venom, and her strength was far from fully restored. The realization hit her with brutal clarity: she didn''t have the power to suppress it on her own. Her mind was a battlefield of conflicting thoughts. Could she truly ask her disciple, someone who had just saved her life, to help her in this most intimate of ways? The mere idea of surrendering to the side effects was mortifying, and yet, she could feel her rationality slipping away, her body betraying her with every pulse of the aphrodisiac coursing through her veins. "Haotian¡­ the venom¡­ it''s released an aphrodisiac into my system," she confessed, her voice shaky as she tried to maintain her composure. "I don''t¡­ I don''t know if I can control it much longer¡­" Aric''s eyes widened, though the surprise he showed was carefully measured. He moved closer, his expression one of deep concern. "Master¡­ what can I do? Please, tell me how to help you." Ru Shenshen hesitated, her mind racing. Should she reveal the truth to him? Should she ask him to help her in such a personal, forbidden manner? Her pride and her status as the Sect Leader of the Starry Sky Sect warred with the primal need that was threatening to overwhelm her. But the aphrodisiac was merciless, and she could feel herself nearing the edge. "There''s only¡­ one way to stop it," she finally whispered, her voice barely audible. "Dual cultivation¡­ it''s the only way to stabilize the energy and¡­ and prevent it from taking full control." Aric''s heart pounded in his chest, not with fear or hesitation, but with the thrill of knowing that he had her exactly where he wanted. Yet, he kept his voice steady, filled with nothing but sincerity. "Master, if that''s what needs to be done, I''ll do it. I''ll save you, no matter what. Even if you hate me afterward, even if you never forgive me¡­ I''ll do whatever it takes to protect you." Ru Shenshen''s eyes filled with tears, her resolve crumbling under the weight of her emotions and the overpowering heat. She looked at Aric, seeing not just a disciple but someone who had proven his loyalty time and time again, someone who was willing to sacrifice anything for her. Her breath hitched as she realized the truth: she was out of options. And perhaps, deep down, she didn''t want another option. The idea of dual cultivating with Aric, once unthinkable, now seemed like the only lifeline she had. With a trembling nod, she finally surrendered. "Haotian¡­ please¡­ help me." Aric''s heart soared with triumph, though his face remained gentle, his movements calm and deliberate. He guided her closer, his touch reassuring and full of care. "I promise, Master. I''ll be gentle. I''ll make sure you''re safe." Aric joined Ru Shenshen on the bed, his movements deliberate yet tender, a mix of care and anticipation in every touch. He could feel the intensity of her desire. The aphrodisiac running through her veins, made her hypersensitive. He gently brushed his hand through her hair, his fingers tracing the contours of her face as he moved closer, his breath mingling with hers. Their lips met in a slow, deliberate kiss, the contact sparking an electric current between them. Ru Shenshen''s initial hesitation melted away as the fire within her grew, fueled by the potent mix of the aphrodisiac and her growing desire for him. She pressed herself closer, her body responding eagerly to his touch, craving more. Aric felt the heat radiating from her skin as he trailed kisses down her neck, savoring the soft moans escaping her lips. His hands roamed over her body, tracing the delicate curves, the smoothness of her skin beneath his fingertips igniting his own desire. He took his time, worshiping every inch of her, making sure she felt cherished, loved. As he undressed her, revealing her body to him, he paused to take in the sight before him. Ru Shenshen''s beauty was mesmerizing, her form a work of art, perfect in every way. The soft glow of the candlelight accentuated the gentle curves of her figure, the rise and fall of her chest as her breath quickened under his gaze. "Master," he whispered, his voice low and filled with reverence, "you''re breathtaking." She blushed under his intense gaze but didn''t shy away. Instead, she reached out to him, her hands trembling slightly as she helped him remove his robes. As his bare skin met hers, a shiver of anticipation ran through them both. The connection they shared, forged in trust and deepened by the circumstances, was unlike anything she had ever experienced. Their lips met again, more urgently this time, the kiss deep and hungry as they explored each other. Aric''s hands moved to her breasts, his touch firm yet gentle as he began to caress her, eliciting soft gasps of pleasure from her. He took his time, savoring the taste of her skin as he kissed his way down to her breasts, his mouth closing over her nipple. "Ah!" Ru Shenshen moaned as he sucked and teased her, the sensation sending waves of pleasure coursing through her. Her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on as the fire within her grew more intense, demanding release. Aric responded to her need, his own desire rising as he continued to lavish attention on her breasts. His tongue flicked over her sensitive skin, his teeth grazing her nipple gently, drawing another gasp from her. He could feel the aphrodisiac''s effects pushing her closer to the edge, her body trembling with the need to be fulfilled. He shifted, his body moving over hers, his hands sliding down to her hips as he positioned himself between her legs. He could feel the heat radiating from her core, the slickness of her arousal as she pressed against him. But even as the urgency built, he remained patient, wanting to make this moment as special for her as possible. "Master," he murmured, his voice filled with a mix of tenderness and desire, "are you ready?" She nodded, her eyes half-lidded with need, her breath coming in short, shallow gasps. "Yes, Haotian¡­ please¡­" With a gentle push, he entered her, their bodies joining in a slow, deliberate movement. The sensation was overwhelming, a rush of pleasure and connection that left them both breathless. Ru Shenshen gasped, her hands gripping his shoulders as she arched into him, her body responding instinctively to his. Aric moved slowly at first, letting her adjust to the feel of him inside her, his hands caressing her sides, her hips, as he maintained the rhythm. The room was filled with the sound of their breathing, the quiet moans and gasps of pleasure as they moved together, their bodies finding a rhythm that matched the beating of their hearts. As the pace quickened, the sensations intensified, the heat between them building to a crescendo. Ru Shenshen''s mind was a whirlwind of pleasure, the aphrodisiac amplifying every touch, every thrust, until she was lost in the sensation, her thoughts dissolving into pure bliss. Aric could feel her getting closer to the edge, her body tightening around him as the pleasure mounted. He increased the pace, his movements more urgent, more intense as he guided her towards release. The connection between them deepened, their energies intertwining in a dance as old as time, a perfect harmony of desire and need. Aric looked at the beauty who was moaning under him. Then he looked at his rod and said, "Come on man, we have a long way to go. We cannot stop here." He started fucking Shenshen with increased vigour. She kept moaning, "Harder, Harder." Until, the tension broke, a wave of pleasure crashing over Shenshen as she reached her peak. Ru Shenshen cried out, her body trembling as the release washed over her, the sensation so intense it left her breathless, her mind blank with ecstasy. Aric was relentless, his movements becoming more urgent, more primal, as he made love to her again and again. Each time they reached their peak, he would pause only briefly, letting her catch her breath before starting anew. His stamina seemed boundless, his strength and desire unwavering as he continued to explore every inch of her body, worshiping her with his touch, his lips, his very being. Ru Shenshen was lost in the sensations, her mind a haze of pleasure as Aric took her to new heights again and again. Her body trembled beneath him, each wave of pleasure leaving her more breathless than the last. The night became a blur of passion, their bodies entwined in a dance that seemed to have no end. As the hours passed, the night outside gave way to the first light of dawn. The soft glow of the morning sun filtered through the windows, casting a golden hue over their entwined forms. But even as the new day began, Aric showed no signs of stopping. His pace quickened, his movements becoming more urgent, more intense as he pushed them both towards one final, shattering release. Ru Shenshen cried out as she reached her peak once more, her body shaking with the force of her climax. Aric followed soon after, his own release powerful and all-consuming. He collapsed beside her, their bodies slick with sweat, their hearts pounding in unison as they lay there, completely spent. They lay there in the aftermath, their bodies entwined, their breathing gradually slowing as the intense sensations began to fade. The room was filled with a warm, contented silence, the air thick with the scent of sweat. Aric held Ru Shenshen close, his arms wrapped around her protectively as they both drifted on the afterglow. The aphrodisiac had been neutralized, its effects dissipating, but the bond between them had grown stronger. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for successfully Dual Cultivating with Ru Shenshen.] [Ru Shenshen''s Favorability: 55 ¡ú 81 (Deep Love)] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Due to successfully conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Ru Shenshen, her status has changed to ''Villainess''.] Aric was very happy with the result. Now he wanted to check whether he can control her or not. So, he checked the system and founded that his intelligence stat has risen above her due to the repeat use of mind control skill in the past some time. With a soft sigh, he gently bit his finger, allowing a few drops of his blood to fall into her slightly parted lips. [Ding! Host, a new target detected. Would you like to start mind control skill?] "Yes", He said. As the blood merged with her essence, Aric activated his mind control skill and started crafting a new narrative. In her altered memories, their relationship blossomed into a deep and abiding love. She remembered Aric as her true love, the man who had always stood by her side, protecting her from the shadows. She recalled their first meeting, a chance encounter that had sparked an immediate connection between them. Over time, that connection had deepened into something more profound. They had faced countless challenges together, each one strengthening the bond between them. In these new memories, Ye Chen was nothing more than an insignificant figure, an outer disciple of no real consequence. Through Aric''s manipulation, Ru Shenshen now remembered him as a demonic cultivator who had infiltrated the sect with nefarious intentions. Her feelings for Ye Chen transformed into disgust and disdain, viewing him as nothing more than an ant, a threat easily crushed underfoot. Furthermore, he ensured that Ye Chen becomes her enemy, someone she can only despise. As the memories solidified, Ru Shenshen''s heart swelled with gratitude and love for Aric. She saw him as her savior, her protector, and above all, her husband. The man who had risked everything to keep her safe. Aric watched as her eyes fluttered open, the new reality firmly set in her mind. Her gaze softened as it settled on his face, and a gentle smile touched her lips. "Thank you, husband," she whispered, her voice filled with warmth and affection. The title felt natural on her tongue, as if she had always known him this way. A flicker of emotion crossed Aric''s face, a mix of satisfaction and something deeper. "There''s no need to thank me," he replied, his voice tender. "I promised to protect you, to always be by your side, no matter what." With those words, Aric slowly removed his disguise, revealing his true face to her for the first time. Ru Shenshen''s breath caught in her throat as she took in his features, the man she had loved all along but had never truly seen. His dark, piercing eyes held a depth of emotion that she had never noticed before, and his handsome face was filled with a mixture of vulnerability and strength. "You''re even more handsome than I imagined," she murmured, her fingers reaching up to trace the contours of his face. Aric smiled, a rare, genuine smile that lit up his face. "And you, my love, are more beautiful than I ever dared to dream." Their lips met in a tender kiss, one that spoke of all the love and affection they had shared in their altered memories. As they pulled away, Ru Shenshen gazed up at him with adoration. "Husband, I love you. I can''t imagine my life without you." Aric''s heart swelled with a mixture of triumph. "And I love you, Shenshen. I will always be here for you, to protect you, to cherish you." "You took my virginity; how are you going to compensate me?" She asked shyly. Aric started pinching her nipples, "I will keep fucking you until you feel satisfied" They both started doing some more dirty talk. They spent the next moments talking, sharing stories of their past, the memories Aric had implanted now mingling with the present. They spoke of their first meeting, the way their hearts had recognized each other, even before their minds did. They laughed about the little moments, the shared glances, the quiet conversations that had led them to this point. "I remember how you saved me from that Demonic Beast," Ru Shenshen said, her voice soft as she rested her head on his chest. "I was so scared, but you were there." Aric chuckled, his hand gently stroking her hair. "And I would do it all over again, just to see you safe and happy." They kept on talking until the Sun reached its peak. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear Readers, Let me know if you like reading long chapters like this or smaller chapters? Thank You for your continuous support. Autho Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Disciple greets Master The next day, Aric returned to meet Ru Shenshen, his thoughts focused on his next target: Su Ling. He knew that to fully control the sect and further his plans, he needed to bring her under his influence as well. As he entered Ru Shenshen''s chambers, he found her gazing out of the window, the soft morning light casting a warm glow on her serene face. She turned to him, a smile spreading across her lips as she saw him approach. "Husband, you''re here early. Did you miss me already?" Aric''s expression softened as he walked over to her, taking her hand in his. "I''ll always miss you, Shenshen. But today, there''s something else on my mind." Her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she tilted her head slightly. "Oh? And what might that be?" Aric paused for a moment, considering how to phrase his request. "It''s about your disciple, Su Ling. I want her to be my woman as well." Ru Shenshen raised an eyebrow, a playful smile dancing on her lips. "Husband, do you want another wife? Are you not satisfied with me?" Aric chuckled softly, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "How could I ever be dissatisfied with you? But the question is, could you handle me alone?" She laughed lightly, the sound like music to his ears. "That''s a challenge, indeed. Perhaps I could use some help in that regard. And as they say, the more, the merrier." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s eyes gleamed with approval at her response. "You''re a wise woman, Shenshen. So, what do you suggest?" Ru Shenshen tapped her chin thoughtfully before her eyes lit up with an idea. "I''ll arrange an something where the two of you can be together." Aric nodded, his admiration for her growing. She was not only loyal but clever, capable of thinking ahead and aiding in his plans without hesitation. "Thank you, my love. I knew I could count on you." She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. "Anything for you, husband. I want you to have everything you desire." They shared a lingering kiss, then they parted and aric left the place. Meanwhile, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes in some unknown location, his vision blurry as he tried to focus on his surroundings. He found himself lying on a soft bed, the warmth of the blankets a stark contrast to the cold, hard ground he had last remembered. His body ached as he attempted to sit up, a wave of dizziness washing over him. He glanced around the room, recognizing it as a simple but comfortable space, with minimal furnishings and a faint scent of incense in the air. He tried to recall how he had ended up here, but his memories were hazy, disjointed. "I met an old man¡­ and then¡­ I fainted," he muttered to himself, the fragments of memory slowly coming together. "He must have brought me here. This must be his house." Ye Chen swung his legs over the side of the bed, testing his strength. His limbs felt heavy, his movements sluggish, but he was determined to regain his composure. But for now, he needed to understand where he was and who had helped him. Soon, there was a knock on the door, and the old man who had saved Ye Chen entered the room. His presence was calming, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern as he approached the bed. "Oh! You must have woken up," the old man said with a gentle smile. "Yeah, I just woke up a few moments ago," Ye Chen replied, his voice still hoarse from exhaustion. The old man nodded, his gaze assessing Ye Chen''s condition. "How are you feeling?" "Not really good," Ye Chen admitted, the weariness evident in his tone. His body was still weak, and the remnants of the battle had left him drained. The old man reached into his robe and produced a small, jade bottle, from which he took out a gleaming recovery pill. He extended it toward Ye Chen with a kind expression. "Here, take this. It will help you recover from your wounds." Ye Chen accepted the pill, a wave of gratitude washing over him. "Thank you for your kindness," he said, his voice sincere as he looked up at the old man. The old man simply smiled and nodded, indicating for Ye Chen to consume the pill. Without hesitation, Ye Chen swallowed it, feeling its potent effects almost immediately as a warm sensation spread through his body. The pill worked quickly, mending his internal injuries and restoring some of his strength. As he felt his energy slowly returning, Ye Chen closed his eyes, focusing on the healing process. His breathing steadied, and the pain that had been gnawing at him began to fade away, replaced by a growing sense of vitality. After finally healing from his injuries, Ye Chen opened his eyes, feeling a newfound strength coursing through his veins. The memories of his ordeal flashed through his mind, but there was a sense of clarity now that his body had recovered. He turned to the old man who had saved him, gratitude evident in his gaze. "Thank you for saving my life," Ye Chen said, bowing his head in respect. "But I must ask, how did you manage to save me from those people? And more importantly, why did you protect me? Who are you, really?" The old man, whose presence exuded an air of ancient wisdom, gave a small, enigmatic smile. "My name is Fu Hong. I am an elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, though my role within the sect is one that few know of. But more importantly, I have known about your family long before you were even born." Ye Chen''s brow furrowed in confusion. "My family? What do you mean? How could you possibly know about my family? They never mentioned anything about someone like you." Fu Hong''s eyes softened as he regarded the young man before him. "Ye Chen, the locket you wear around your neck is no ordinary trinket. It holds a special meaning, one that is tied to your very existence." Ye Chen instinctively touched the locket that hung around his neck, a simple piece of jewelry that he had always taken for granted. "What''s so special about this locket?" The old man''s gaze turned serious, his tone measured. "This locket was crafted to conceal your true potential from the prying eyes of those who would wish you harm. It was created with ancient techniques, meant to hide your true nature and keep you safe. The name inscribed on it, ''Ye Chen,'' was not chosen at random. It was the name given to you at birth, and I was the one who named you." Ye Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief. "But my parents never told me this. How could this be? How could you have named me?" Fu Hong sighed, his expression tinged with sorrow. "Your parents died when you were just born, Ye Chen. Or rather, your entire clan was annihilated on that fateful night. The parents you knew were not your biological parents¡ªthey were the ones who raised you after your true parents were killed." Ye Chen felt as if the ground beneath him had crumbled away. "What¡­? But¡­ my parents were recently killed. How could they have died before I was born?" The old man''s voice was gentle as he continued, "Those were not your real parents, Ye Chen. Your true parents, members of the illustrious Ye Family of the Zhungong Dynasty, perished shortly after your birth. They entrusted your safety to others, hoping to shield you from the dangers that sought to extinguish your life before it even began." Ye Chen''s heart pounded in his chest, his mind reeling from the revelations. "My family¡­ was annihilated? How could this happen? What happened to them?" Fu Hong''s gaze grew distant as he recalled the events of the past. "It all began somewhere around two decades ago, on the day you were born. The heavens themselves reacted to your birth. The skies were filled with celestial phenomena¡ªthunderous roars, blazing stars, and the resonance of ancient forces. These signs were not just random occurrences; they heralded the arrival of someone destined for greatness." The old man''s voice carried the weight of history as he spoke. "I was in pursuit of a formidable enemy of our sect when I sensed the disturbance in the heavens. The source of that disturbance was the Ye Family. When I arrived, I found that the chaos was centered around your birth." Ye Chen listened, his emotions a tumultuous storm within him. "What does that mean? Why did my birth cause such a disturbance?" Fu Hong''s eyes narrowed as he revealed the truth. "Your bloodline and physique are extraordinary, Ye Chen. You possess the Heavenly Dragon Physique, a rare and powerful constitution that marks you as someone of immense potential. Your very existence was enough to threaten the balance of power among the great sects and clans. The major powers of the world took notice, and they coveted the power you represented." The old man continued, his voice heavy with regret. "Your family''s ancestor, Ye Mozang, was an old friend of mine. He asked me to name you, hoping that your name would one day herald a new dawn for your family¡ªa chance for them to rise to greatness once more. But as you know, things did not unfold as we had hoped." Ye Chen''s voice trembled as he asked, "What happened to my family? How did they meet their end?" Fu Hong''s expression darkened. "The moment your Heavenly Dragon Physique was revealed, the powers that be saw you as a threat. They could not allow such potential to exist outside their control. The Lei Family, among others, spearheaded a campaign to wipe out your family. They spread rumors that your clan possessed powerful weapons, spiritual treasures, and elixirs that would elevate anyone who obtained them. And they did all that very meticulously. Such that very few people outside know about this." He continued, his voice filled with sorrow, "The Shen, Wu, Qiao, Han, and many other families fell upon your clan like vultures, driven by greed and fear. They found nothing of value, but they slaughtered every member of your family in their mad quest for power. Your parents managed to flee with you, but they were ultimately hunted down and killed. I thought you had perished with them." "But when I saw you and this locket. I immediately understood that you must be that guy." Tears welled up in Ye Chen''s eyes, his heart breaking as he absorbed the old man''s words. "My family¡­ all of them¡­ gone because of me¡­" Fu Hong placed a comforting hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder, his voice steady. "It was not your fault, Ye Chen. The cruelty of the world took your family from you. But you survived, and that means you have a chance to reclaim what was lost. " Ye Chen''s tears flowed freely as he grieved for his lost family. His heart burned with rage, each tear a testament to the deep sorrow and anger that consumed him. Clenching his fists tightly, he glared at the distant horizon as if he could already see the enemies responsible for his suffering. "The Lei Family! How dare they slaughter my family?" Ye Chen''s voice trembled with fury. "Have they no honor? I will make them pay! I will avenge my parents, my clan, and I will bring their downfall!" Fu Hong watched him with a solemn expression, letting the young man express his grief. When Ye Chen''s voice finally wavered and he took a breath, Fu Hong continued. "Your fury is justified, but you must understand the depths of this enmity. Let me ask you something,"Why do you think those assassins were after you?" Ye Chen''s brows furrowed in thought. "I don''t know for sure, but I suspect there''s a plot against me. Someone framed me as a demonic cultivator, and someone killed my adoptive parents too. I used to wonder why all these forces were targeting me, but now it''s starting to make sense." Fu Hong nodded. "And why do you think the demonic sects are so eager to accept you as their leader?" Ye Chen hesitated, his mind racing. "It''s confusing, but it could be that they see potential in me and want to sway me to their side by severing my ties with the orthodox sects. Or perhaps¡­ someone has orchestrated this, using the demonic sects to further a more sinister plan." "Both theories hold merit," Fu Hong agreed, his voice grave. "But the second one rings truer. The timing of these events suggests a well-laid plan, one that was set into motion long before you were aware of it." Ye Chen''s eyes hardened, his resolve solidifying with each passing moment. "I won''t rest until I uncover the truth and destroy those responsible." Fu Hong placed a firm hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder, his grip steady and reassuring. "You''re still young and your strength is not yet enough to challenge these forces. But I, Fu Hong, Elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, will take you as my disciple. I will personally train you to become strong enough to take your revenge." Ye Chen''s anger surged again, but this time it was tempered with purpose. "I will kill them all," he declared fiercely. "I will destroy anyone who had a hand in my family''s demise." With newfound determination, Ye Chen knelt before Fu Hong, bowing his head in respect. "Disciple greets Master," he said with unwavering resolve. Fu Hong accepted his gesture, recognizing the fierce spirit within the young man. After the master-disciple ceremony was complete, Fu Hong led Ye Chen to the Heavenly Dragon Sect, one of the most prestigious sects in the cultivation world. As they approached, Ye Chen''s breath was taken away by the sight before him. The Heavenly Dragon Sect was located in the heart of the Great Celestial Valley. The valley was vast, its lush greenery punctuated by the towering peaks that surrounded it. These peaks stood like ancient towers, each one belonging to an elder of the sect, with their disciples residing upon them. The Sect''s main hall stood at the centre of the valley, a tall and imposing structure of unparalleled grandeur. The hall''s roof gleamed with golden tiles, reflecting the sunlight like the scales of a divine dragon. Majestic stone pillars, each carved with intricate dragon motifs, supported the hall, giving it an air of invincibility and grace. The main hall seemed to float above a crystal-clear lake, its waters so pure they mirrored the entire sky, creating the illusion of a world suspended between heaven and earth. Streams of spiritual energy flowed through the air, nourishing the flora and the atmosphere. The sounds of distant waterfalls could be heard within the sect. As they walked through the valley, disciples of the sect, clad in robes of deep azure and silver, trained in various martial techniques. Their movements were swift and precise, a testament to the rigorous training they underwent under the watchful eyes of their masters. Ye Chen''s awe only deepened as they ascended towards Fu Hong''s peak. The path was lined with rare and exotic plants, each exuding a fragrance that invigorated the soul. Fu Hong glanced at Ye Chen, noting his disciple''s wide-eyed wonder. "This is just the beginning, Ye Chen. The Heavenly Dragon Sect is a place of unparalleled opportunities. Here, you will learn, you will grow, and one day, you will be strong enough to seek the justice you desire." Ye Chen''s heart swelled with determination as he looked out over the vast expanse of the Great Celestial Valley. "I won''t disappoint you, Master," Ye Chen vowed quietly, his voice filled with conviction. Fu Hong smiled faintly. "I know you won''t, my disciple. Your journey is just beginning. But remember, strength alone is not enough. You must also have the wisdom to wield it, the heart to guide it, and the resolve to see it through." Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Su Ling and The Auction Aric had spent the past few days in blissful company with Ru Shenshen, enjoying her warmth and affection each night. As they awoke one morning, the gentle rays of dawn filtering through the curtains, Ru Shenshen nestled closer to him, her voice soft and tender. "Beloved husband," she began, her tone carrying a hint of excitement, "I''ve arranged for you and Su Ling to attend the upcoming auction at the Taichi Auction Site in Dongzhai. I''ve heard whispers that a Thunder Law Weapon will be one of the items up for bid this time. I''ve instructed Su Ling to secure it, and I''ve made sure that you''ll be the leader of this mission." Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Ah, my wife knows me so well," he murmured, leaning in closer to her, his breath warm against her ear as he playfully nibbled her earlobe. Ru Shenshen let out a soft, shy laugh, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink. "My husband is such a tease," she said, her voice a mix of affection and embarrassment. Aric chuckled, his eyes filled with a mixture of amusement and desire. "Don''t worry, my love. Soon, you won''t be the only one by my side. Another will join us." Ru Shenshen''s blush deepened, but she couldn''t hide the glint of intrigue in her eyes. "You always have such grand plans," she whispered, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his chest. "But remember, no matter who joins us, you will always be mine." A few hours later, still disguised as Yu Haotian, Aric met with Su Ling. Her demeanor was as composed and dignified as ever, though there was a subtle shift in her gaze that he couldn''t quite place. "Hello, Junior Sister," Aric greeted her with a warm smile. "How are you feeling today?" "Quite well, Senior Brother. Thank you for your concern," Su Ling replied, her voice calm and measured, though there was a softness in her eyes that hadn''t been there before. Aric nodded approvingly. "Good to hear. Are you ready for our journey to Dongzhai?" "Yes, Senior Brother," Su Ling responded, her voice laced with determination. "With your guidance, I am confident we will secure the item Master has requested." Unbeknownst to Aric, Ru Shenshen had been working behind the scenes over the past few days. Whenever she wasn''t with Aric, she spent her time with Su Ling, subtly showing her the virtues of Yu Haotian. With gentle persistence, she spoke of his talents, his strength, and his unwavering sense of justice. The conversations had left a subtle but undeniable mark on Su Ling''s heart. She found herself thinking more about Yu Haotian, recalling his actions and words with a newfound appreciation. As Aric made his way to the flying boat, preparing for their journey to Dongzhai, he was alerted by a soft chime from his system. A notification appeared before him: [Su Ling''s Favorability has increased from 25 to 35(Friend).] Aric allowed a small, satisfied smile to curve his lips. As Aric and Su Ling traveled together on the flying boat, the landscape below them gradually transformed from vast, rugged mountains to fertile plains dotted with thriving villages. After a full day of travel, the boat descended upon Dongzhai, a city known for trade and its vibrant culture. Dongzhai was a sight to behold¡ªlocated between two mighty rivers - Zen and Hadoshang river that glimmered like twin serpents under the sun. Marketplaces thrived on every corner, filled with the clamor of merchants hawking their wares, the air thick with the scent of exotic spices, incense, and the sweet aroma of freshly steamed buns. The streets were alive with activity. Traders from distant lands bartered for rare ingredients and mystical artifacts, while traveling cultivators, draped in robes of varying colors, discussed the latest cultivation techniques and the upcoming auction. What set Dongzhai apart, however, was the sense of order that permeated the city. This was no lawless trading outpost; it was a well-guarded city. At every corner, guards stood watch, their sharp eyes scanning the crowd for any hint of trouble. Above them, the presence of several Divine Transformation Rank cultivators loomed large, their auras subtly oppressive, ensuring that peace and order were maintained at all times. These powerful cultivators were both revered and feared, their very presence a deterrent to any would-be troublemakers. Aric, who was intimately familiar with the plot, knew that Dongzhai''s current state was no coincidence. This entire scenario had been meticulously crafted as a stage for the protagonist, Ye Chen. According to the plot, Ye Chen would have arrived at this auction as a True Disciple of Starry Sky Sect, drawing the attention of countless onlookers with his unassuming demeanor. It was here that Ye Chen would have encountered a series of fortuitous events¡ªhe would win rare treasures, face off against arrogant young masters, and ultimately emerge victorious, his reputation soaring to new heights. Aric could almost see it: Ye Chen, standing in the auction hall, initially underestimated by everyone around him. The sneers, the disdainful glances, the whispered insults¡ªYe Chen would endure it all with a calm smile. And then, in a dramatic twist, he would reveal his true strength, his stunning victories shocking the crowd and silencing his detractors. The typical face-slapping moment, where the protagonist humbles those who doubted him, followed by admiration from the masses and the interest of various influential figures. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But as these thoughts passed through Aric''s mind, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of irritation. "That''s just a clich¨¦ plot," Aric mused, his lips curling into a smirk. "The protagonist always loses face first, then turns around and face-slaps the other party. How predictable." He shook his head, the disdain evident in his eyes. "As a respected villain, I''ll do things differently. I won''t give them the chance to underestimate me. I will directly suppress others and seize every opportunity before Ye Chen even arrives." As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows over Dongzhai, the city began to transform. The bustling streets that had been alive with activity during the day now took on an air of anticipation. Lanterns were lit, their warm glow illuminating the pathways and the grand buildings that lined the roads. The Taichi Auction Site, in particular, was a sight to behold. Earlier in the day, after settling into an inn with Su Ling, Aric had wasted no time in preparing for the night ahead. They joined a modest inn. Su Ling, unaware of the true extent of Aric''s plans, had taken her own room to rest and meditate. Aric, on the other hand, had other priorities. Mia and Ulsa, disguised to blend in with the common folk of Dongzhai, arrived at the inn under the cover of afternoon. The two women were beautiful even in their plain attire, their allure only slightly diminished by the simple cloaks they wore to avoid drawing attention. As they entered Aric''s room, the door clicked shut behind them, sealing off the world outside. Aric wasted no time. The moment the door was locked, he pulled both women close, his hands finding their waists with a possessive grip. There was no need for words; the unspoken understanding between them was clear. His lips found Mia''s first, a passionate kiss that deepened as he drew her closer, then he turned to Ulsa, giving her the same fervent attention. The tension that had built up over the days of planning and waiting was released in a frenzy of passion. The room was soon filled with the sounds of their love-making, the three of them moving together in a heated embrace. The intensity of the moment was a stark contrast to the serene exterior of the inn, a hidden storm that raged behind closed doors. By the time they had finished, the afternoon had given way to dusk, the first hints of nightfall creeping into the sky. Aric, his energy now restored, took a moment to collect himself. Mia and Ulsa, flushed and slightly breathless, adjusted their clothing, their eyes still alight with the afterglow of their time together. "Tonight''s auction is crucial," Aric said, his voice low but commanding. "Remember your roles. We cannot afford any mistakes. " Mia nodded, her expression serious. "We''ve prepared as you instructed." Ulsa added, "The VIP tickets you requested have been secured." Aric smirked, satisfied with their preparations. "Good." With that both the women left the place. As night finally fell, Aric made their way to the front of the inn. Su Ling, dressed in elegant robes that accentuated her ethereal beauty, was already waiting for them. She looked at Aric, her gaze softening slightly as she took in his presence. To an outside observer, they would have appeared as a perfect match¡ªa striking couple, poised and powerful. The carriage that awaited them was equally refined, a sleek vehicle adorned with subtle enchantments that hinted at its occupants'' status. As they rode through the streets of Dongzhai, the city''s vibrant nightlife unfolded around them. The streets were filled with cultivators of various sects, merchants, and nobles, all heading towards the same destination¡ªthe Taichi Auction Site. When they arrived, the site was already bustling with activity. Cultivators of all ranks and affiliations filled the grand hall, their whispers and conversations creating a low hum of excitement. The air was thick with anticipation, and the allure of rare treasures drew them in like moths to a flame. Aric and Su Ling, entered the auction site. Su Ling was going to sit towards the sitting area. But Aric interrupted her,"Junior Sister, let''s go the VIP area. Its not comfortable to sit there." "Here are the tickets.", Aric said while showing her the VIP tickets. Su Ling was surprised by Aric''s craftfulness. She did not say anything and just took the tickets. With their VIP tickets in hand, they were led to an exclusive section near the front of the auction hall. The seating arrangement offered an unobstructed view of the stage, where the night''s most coveted items would soon be displayed. As they settled into their seats, the opulence of the surroundings became apparent¡ªluxurious furnishings, glowing lanterns, and subtle formations designed to enhance the security and grandeur of the event. Su Ling glanced around, her eyes wide with awe. "This place is incredible. One can get a great view of the whole auction site from here." Aric leaned back in his seat, a confident smirk playing on his lips. "It''s designed to impress. But remember, tonight is not just about watching¡ªit''s about winning. We''re here to secure that Thunder Law Weapon." As the hall continued to fill, Aric''s mind remained sharp. He knew that the auction would be the site of several key events in the protagonist''s journey. Ye Chen, if the script held true, would have been here tonight as well, destined to acquire the very weapon that Aric now sought for himself. "But how can the heavens let Ye Chen miss this opportunity? I have this gut feeling that the protagonist will arrive," Aric mused, his senses heightened. As if in response to his thoughts, Aric''s eyes caught sight of a mysterious figure entering the hall¡ªa man wearing a mask and clad in the distinctive robes of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. The masked man presented a VIP ticket to the attendant, who respectfully guided him to one of the exclusive rooms reserved for distinguished guests. Aric''s suspicions were immediately piqued. "System, identify that masked individual," he commanded mentally, his tone sharp. A moment later, the system''s response confirmed his worst suspicions. [Ding! Host the person is the protagonist, Ye Chen] Aric''s expression darkened slightly, though he maintained his composed exterior. "So it is him after all. But why is he not causing a scene? This isn''t like him..." He observed as Ye Chen smoothly entered the VIP room, his presence seemingly unnoticed by most of the other attendees. The Heavenly Dragon Sect''s robes provided him with a level of protection, as few dared to question a disciple of such a powerful sect. Aric couldn''t help but feel a tinge of surprise. Ye Chen''s behavior was uncharacteristically subdued, almost as if he were purposefully avoiding attention. Meanwhile, inside the VIP room, Ye Chen was savoring the luxurious treatment he was receiving. The attendants were polite and efficient, and the room was furnished with the finest silks and cushions that adjusted to the comfort of the occupant. Ye Chen was still relatively new to such high-status environments, but today, things seemed to be going smoothly for him. His mentor, Fu Hong, had informed him about the auction and even provided him with a substantial amount of spirit stones¡ª100 million to be exact¡ªto purchase the Thunder Law Weapon. The prospect of having additional spirit stones to spend on other treasures filled him with excitement. "This is going better than expected," Ye Chen thought, a satisfied smile hidden beneath his mask. However, a sense of unease lingered at the back of his mind. Though everything was going well, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. It was a vague sensation, an instinct honed from years of facing adversity and unexpected challenges. He felt as if the calm was a prelude to a storm. The rumors circulating from the Starry Sky Sect had also been troubling him. He knew that many saw him as a threat, and he couldn''t afford to reveal his identity here. That''s why he had chosen to wear a mask, concealing his true face from the public. Outside of Ye Chen''s room, the auction hall continued to fill with influential figures from across the region. Representatives from the powerful Bai, Lei, Tang, Wang, Zhou families, and many other prestigious clans were present. They all had their sights set on the Thunder Law Weapon, each hoping to secure it for their own sect or family. The tension in the air was palpable¡ªno one wanted to leave empty-handed, and everyone was aware that this auction could shift the balance of power. Finally, a ripple of attention swept through the hall as Sia Lu, the auction''s host, made her entrance. She was a striking woman, her beauty enhanced by her graceful movements and the aura of authority she carried. Dressed in a flowing robe that shimmered with intricate embroidery, she made her way to the podium, commanding the attention of every person in the room. "Esteemed guests, welcome to the Taichi Auction," Sia Lu began, her voice clear and melodic, yet carrying an underlying tone of firmness. "Tonight, we have a selection of extraordinary items, each one rarer than the last. As always, the rules are simple: the highest bidder wins, bids will be called three times, and all payments must be settled immediately following a successful bid. In the case of a tie, the first to place the bid will be given preference. Please note that any attempts to disrupt the auction will be met with swift and severe consequences." Her eyes swept over the crowd, making it clear that the rules were non-negotiable. "Now, without further delay, let us begin the auction." As she finished speaking, the first item was brought onto the stage¡ªa small jade box, intricately carved and emanating a faint, mysterious glow. The anticipation in the room grew as Sia Lu introduced the item. "Our first offering of the night is a rare treasure." Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Void Dragons Egg "Our first offering of the night is a rare treasure¡ªJade Spirit Blossom, known for its ability to enhance spiritual energy and accelerate cultivation" It was the kind of item that could push a cultivator to the next realm, and for many, it represented an opportunity too valuable to pass up. "The bidding for the Jade Spirit Blossom will begin at 10,000 spirit stones," Sia Lu announced, her voice smooth and confident. Immediately, bids began to fly from across the room as voices eagerly called out their offers. "11,000 spirit stones!" "12,000!" "20,000 spirit stones!" "25,000 spirit stones!" The excitement was palpable as the bidding escalated rapidly, the price climbing higher and higher. Ye Chen''s eyes remained fixed on the item. He could see the potential it held¡ªthis treasure could help him break through to the Nascent Soul realm with greater ease. Determined, he decided to join the fray. Aric, seated comfortably in his VIP room, observed the proceedings with calculated interest. Turning to Su Ling, who sat beside him, he remarked, "This item might be more useful to you or to the other juniors in the sect." Su Ling nodded in agreement. Understanding the significance of the Jade Spirit Blossom, they too entered the bidding war. "100,000 spirit stones," a voice called out, causing a brief lull as the number of potential buyers dwindled. For many, the price had already reached a level where they felt it was better to conserve their resources for other treasures. But Ye Chen was not deterred. "110,000 spirit stones!" he called out, his determination evident in his voice. As silence settled over the hall, it seemed that Ye Chen might have won the item. Sia Lu was preparing to finalize the sale, her hand poised to bring down the gavel, when a new bid came from the VIP room. "200,000 spirit stones," Aric''s voice resonated through the hall, cutting through the tension like a blade. Gasps of surprise rippled through the audience. The audacity of such a high bid left many stunned, and whispers began to circulate as people tried to identify the mysterious bidder hidden in the VIP room. Ye Chen, hidden behind his mask, clenched his fists in frustration. He cursed the unknown bidder, but his resolve only hardened. He couldn''t afford to let this treasure slip through his fingers. Steeling himself, he raised the stakes. "300,000 spirit stones!" The hall fell silent once more, the tension now thick enough to cut with a sword. For a moment, it seemed as though the auction might spiral into an all-out war of wealth. But Aric remained calm, his mind working several steps ahead of the competition. He had anticipated Ye Chen''s stubbornness and was prepared to push him to his limits. Unfazed, he placed his final bid. "500,000 spirit stones," Aric declared, his voice steady and composed. A collective gasp swept through the hall. The sheer magnitude of the bid was enough to crush any further competition. Ye Chen seethed in his VIP room, but even he knew when to retreat. The price had escalated beyond what he could justify, and reluctantly, he allowed the item to slip away. "500,000 Once" "500,000 Twice" "Sold" Sia Lu, sensing the conclusion, gave the room one final glance before sealing the deal. "Sold to the esteemed guest in the VIP room for 500,000 spirit stones!" As the gavel fell, a mix of awe and envy permeated the hall. The mystery surrounding the VIP bidder only added to the intrigue, leaving many wondering who could afford to spend such an exorbitant amount. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +1,000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Jade Spirit Blossom from the protagonist, Ye Chen.] In Aric''s VIP room, Su Ling turned to him with a mixture of surprise and concern. "Senior Brother, why did you spend so much on this item? We still need funds for the Thunder Law Weapon." Aric smiled reassuringly. "Junior Sister, don''t underestimate me. I''ve kept enough resources for what''s to come. Though it was expensive, opportunities like this are rare. We may never encounter such a treasure again." Su Ling nodded, accepting his explanation. Though she was still somewhat anxious, she trusted in Aric''s judgment. His confidence was reassuring, and she knew he always had a plan. With the first item sold, Sia Lu moved on to the next. "The next item for auction is¡­ this broken sword," Sia Lu announced, her voice carrying a hint of intrigue. The sword was presented on a velvet cushion, its once-majestic blade now jagged and incomplete, with faint traces of ancient runes etched into the metal. The hilt was wrapped in worn leather, frayed and aged, as if it had seen countless battles. Despite its dilapidated state, there was an ominous aura that seemed to emanate from the sword, a dark energy that made the air around it feel colder, heavier. Sia Lu continued, "We are unaware of its origins, but it carries a mysterious and potentially ancient power. The bidding will start at 10,000 spirit stones." The room fell into a contemplative silence. Unlike the earlier treasures, the enthusiasm for this item was notably subdued. To many, it appeared to be nothing more than a relic of the past. But Aric''s eyes narrowed as he observed the sword from his VIP room. He knew the truth of this item¡ªit was no ordinary broken blade but a demonic sword called Demonic Requiem. Aric recalled the plot: this sword, though damaged, was a growth-type weapon that fed on the blood to regain its former power. In the original storyline, Ye Chen had stumbled upon it, purchasing it very cheap, only to later unlock its true potential. Aric, however, had no intention of allowing that to happen. This sword would be his. The bidding began slowly, with a few cautious offers. "11,000 spirit stones." "12,000." "13,000." The bids climbed steadily, but the lack of enthusiasm in the hall was evident. It was clear that most people saw little value in the broken sword. By the time the price reached 28,000 spirit stones, the room had fallen silent again, and it seemed the auction would end there. Ye Chen, hidden in his VIP room, couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that this sword was important. His instincts, urged him to act. He raised his bid. "30,000 spirit stones." Aric smirked. As expected, Ye Chen had taken the bait. But Aric wasn''t about to let him have it. Calmly, he placed his bid. "50,000 spirit stones." A murmur of surprise spread through the hall. Once again, the mysterious bidder in the VIP room had intervened. Ye Chen felt a surge of frustration¡ªwhoever this person was, they seemed determined to block him at every turn. The bidding war resumed, with Ye Chen stubbornly pushing the price higher. But Aric remained unyielding, countering every bid without hesitation. The price quickly escalated to 1 million spirit stones, a sum that left the entire hall in stunned silence. The spectators could hardly believe their ears. How could a mere broken sword, an item that seemed worthless at first glance, spark such a fierce bidding war? The tension in the room was palpable as the audience watched the standoff between the two unseen bidders. Finally, Ye Chen conceded, unable to justify spending more. Once again, he had been outmanoeuvred by his mysterious rival. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2,000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Demonic Requiem from the protagonist, Ye Chen.] In the VIP room, Su Ling was visibly curious. "Senior Brother, why did you spend so much on this sword? It looks¡­ well, broken." Aric smiled knowingly. "Appearances can be deceiving, Junior Sister. Let me show you." Soon after, two attendants from the auction house arrived, delicately carrying the broken sword. After Aric made the payment, they bowed and left the room, leaving Aric and Su Ling alone with the weapon. Aric carefully examined the sword, then ran his hand along the jagged edge. As he did, a faint pulse of dark energy radiated from the blade, causing the temperature in the room to drop slightly. "This sword is a demonic artifact," Aric explained, his voice low and serious. "It may be broken now, but it has the potential to grow stronger, much stronger. It feeds on blood, becoming more powerful with each life it takes. In the right hands, it can become a weapon of unimaginable power." Su Ling''s eyes widened in realization. She had heard of growth-type weapons before, but to see one up close, especially one with such a sinister nature, was unsettling. Yet, she couldn''t help but admire Aric''s foresight and deep understanding. "Senior Brother, your insights are truly remarkable," Su Ling said with admiration. "I never would have guessed that this broken sword held such power." Aric nodded, pleased with her reaction. "Always remember, Junior Sister, in the world of cultivation, what''s on the surface is rarely the whole story. It''s the hidden potential that truly matters." As the auction continued, the atmosphere in the grand hall grew more intense with each passing item. Su Ling, seated next to Aric in their VIP room, had acquired several items. In another room, Ulsa and Mia, under Aric''s discreet instructions, also secured several valuable artifacts. Yet, nothing thus far had truly piqued Aric''s interest. He remained calm, his expression unreadable, as he waited for the final stages of the auction. Sia Lu, smiled as she addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, we are now entering the final stages of tonight''s auction. Prepare yourselves, for what comes next might just be one of the most mysterious items of the night." The anticipation in the room was palpable as Sia Lu gestured to the attendants. They brought forth a large, intricately carved jade box, which was carefully placed on the auction stage. With a dramatic flair, Sia Lu lifted the lid to reveal an egg. It was unlike anything the crowd had seen before¡ªdark as the deepest night, with veins of crimson running across its surface, pulsating faintly as if it were alive. "The next item," Sia Lu continued, "is this mysterious egg. This egg as strong as iron, we have been unable to determine its exact origins. It could be the egg of a Phoenix or a Dragon, or perhaps something even more ancient. But as with all great treasures, it could also be something worthless. The experts have been unable to decipher the method to hatch it, yet we all know¡­ the greatest treasures often come with the greatest risks." The crowd buzzed with excitement. This was the kind of mystery that cultivators lived for¡ªthe chance to obtain something truly extraordinary. "This egg," he mused quietly, "is a Void Dragon''s egg¡ªa creature born once in a billion years. Its power over space and time is unmatched. In the original plot, Ye Chen would have stumbled upon this treasure for a pittance. But not this time." In another VIP room, Ye Chen''s heart raced as he gazed at the egg. A strange sensation welled up within him, as if the egg was calling to him, resonating with his very soul. It was as if he could sense the immense potential within, a connection that urged him to obtain it at any cost. He clenched his fists, determination flashing in his eyes. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This¡­ this is the one," Ye Chen whispered to himself. "No matter what, I must have it." Meanwhile, in Aric''s VIP room, Su Ling also felt a sense of intrigue. "Senior Brother, this egg¡­ it feels different. I think it could be something extraordinary." Aric nodded thoughtfully, already aware that Mia and Ulsa were prepared to secure the egg at any cost. "We will bid, but only if it doesn''t exceed our budget. There are other treasures we must prioritize." Su Ling nodded in agreement, trusting Aric''s judgment. Sia Lu''s voice cut through the tension, "The bidding for this mysterious egg will start at 100,000 spirit stones, with each increase being no less than 10,000 spirit stones. Meanwhile, the bidding war began. "100,000 spirit stones!" someone shouted, the enthusiasm in the room palpable. "200,000!" "300,000!" The numbers climbed rapidly, as each bidder eyed the egg with a mix of greed and curiosity. Soon, the price reached one million spirit stones, and yet the bidding showed no signs of slowing down. "1.5 million spirit stones," Zhen Fang of the Zhen family called out, his voice steady, but with a hint of excitement. A voice cut through the murmurs. "2 million." It was Ye Chen. His eyes were fixed on the egg, his determination clear. The crowd buzzed with excitement as the bidding war intensified between the Zhen family and Ye Chen. The price soared to 5 million spirit stones, with neither side willing to back down. But then, a calm and authoritative voice from the Bai family''s VIP room rang out. "6 million." Ye Chen gritted his teeth in frustration, his gaze darkening as the stakes rose. "10 million!" he declared, the desperation in his voice evident. He was determined¡ªthis was his destiny. The crowd gasped. The bidding was reaching absurd heights, and many wondered if the mysterious egg was truly worth such an astronomical price. Aric watched the proceedings with a detached interest, waiting for the right moment. When the hall fell into a brief silence, he casually raised his hand. "15 million." Gasps of shock echoed through the room. The audacity of the bid stunned the crowd, and all eyes turned towards the VIP room, wondering who could possess such wealth. Ye Chen''s fists clenched tightly. Whoever this person was, they were clearly doing this to antagonize him. He wouldn''t be outdone. Not this time. "16 million," he countered, his voice trembling with restrained fury. "17 million," Aric responded smoothly, his tone as calm as if he were discussing the weather. "20 million!" Ye Chen shouted, his frustration boiling over. The strain in his voice was clear¡ªhe was reaching his limit, but he couldn''t afford to lose this item. The entire hall was silent, the tension thick enough to cut with a blade. Even Sia Lu, who had seen countless auctions, was taken aback by the sheer intensity of the bidding war. The unknown egg, whose origins were a complete mystery, was now the most sought-after item of the night. Just when everyone thought the bidding was over, a new voice echoed from yet another VIP room. It was a woman''s voice, calm and poised. "30 million." The crowd was in an uproar. Who was this mysterious bidder willing to spend such an outrageous sum on an egg with unknown potential? The hall buzzed with speculation, but no one could identify the source of the voice. Ye Chen felt a wave of despair crash over him. He knew the main item of the auction was yet to come¡ªa Thunder Law Weapon, something he couldn''t afford to miss. Spending more on the egg would mean losing the chance at acquiring the weapon. With great reluctance, and a deep, simmering anger, he backed down, his heart heavy with disappointment. The egg was sold to Mia Lei, who had followed Aric''s orders perfectly. The auction house''s protocols ensured the identity of those in the VIP rooms remained confidential, but the thrill of the night''s events left everyone in the room buzzing with excitement. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +5,000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Void Dragon Egg from the protagonist, Ye Chen.] Aric leaned back in his seat, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. Everything was proceeding according to plan. Chapter 81: Chapter 81: The Thunder Law Weapon Sounds of murmur filled the room as Sia Lu prepared to unveil the final and most coveted item of the evening. The air seemed to thicken with excitement, the collective breath of the esteemed guests held in suspense. "Ladies and gentlemen and my fellow cultivators," Sia Lu began, her voice resonating with authority and allure, "it is time for the last and most prestigious item of tonight''s auction¡ªthe Thunder Law Weapon." She gestured gracefully, and the heavy velvet drapes parted to reveal a pedestal. Atop it rested the Thunder Law Weapon. She continued, "The Thunder Law Weapon. A marvel of ancient craftsmanship and elemental mastery, this weapon channels the very essence of thunder, transforming its wielder into a force of nature itself." The crowd leaned in, eyes wide with admiration and envy. The weapon was unlike anything they had seen before¡ªa sleek, intricately forged blade that shimmered with crackling electricity. Runes of power were etched along its length, pulsating with a vibrant energy that seemed almost alive. The hilt was adorned with storm motifs, and tiny lightning bolts danced around it, occasionally sparking and illuminating the weapon in bursts of brilliance. "This is not merely a weapon," Sia Lu declared, her gaze sweeping over the assembly, "The Thunder Law Weapon can summon devastating lightning strikes, enhance the wielder''s cultivation prowess, and even manipulate the very storms themselves. It is a rare find, a once-in-a-million-years treasure that will elevate its owner''s strength to unimaginable heights." A collective murmur of awe rippled through the hall. Cultivators of all ranks exchanged glances, recognizing the significance of such a formidable artifact. "The bidding for this extraordinary item will commence at 1 million spirit stones," Sia Lu announced, her tone both inviting and commanding. "Each subsequent bid must increase by no less than 100,000 spirit stones." The room erupted in a mix of excitement and determination. Many individual cultivators and small sect members glanced nervously at their finances, some choosing to exit the auction house, recognizing the steep price tag as insurmountable. However, the true players remained, eager to stake their claim on the Thunder Law Weapon. Ye Chen, hidden behind his mask in the VIP room, felt an inexplicable surge of energy emanating from the weapon. His heart pounded with determination¡ªhe had to acquire this weapon, no matter the cost. Aric, seated beside Su Ling in his own VIP chamber, surveyed the weapon with a calculating eye. He glanced at Su Ling, who was equally entranced by the weapon''s allure. "Junior Sister, the competition is going to be very stiff" Aric whispered, his voice steady. Su Ling nodded, her eyes reflecting both excitement and concern. "Understood, Senior Brother. We won''t let this opportunity slip away." Sia Lu raised her hand, signaling the start of the bidding. "Let the bidding for the Thunder Law Weapon begin at 1 million spirit stones!" "1 million!" someone from the crowd shouted, the voice reverberating through the hall. "1.1 million spirit stones!" another voice followed suit, the excitement in their tone unmistakable. "1.2 million!" the bids continued to climb rapidly, each new offer pushing the price higher. Ye Chen watched intently, feeling the connection to the weapon intensify. He couldn''t afford to back down¡ªnot now. "1.3 million!" he called out, his voice unwavering. Aric remained calm, "1.4 million spirit stones," he countered smoothly, his tone confident. The bidding war had begun in earnest, the stakes higher than ever. The price continued to escalate: "1.5 million spirit stones!" "1.6 million!" "1.7 million spirit stones!" Ning Fang entered the fray. "1.8 million!" The bidding war escalated rapidly, the tension in the grand hall rising with each new offer. Cultivators from powerful families and sects eyed each other with suspicion and determination, their voices growing louder as they attempted to outbid one another. "1.9 million spirit stones!" a voice rang out from the Shen Family''s section. "2 million!" countered Ning Fang from the Ning Family, his expression cold and unyielding. He leaned forward, eyes fixed on the Thunder Law Weapon with a predatory gleam. "This weapon will be ours. No one else is worthy!" The hall buzzed with murmurs as the crowd sensed the brewing conflict between the powerful families. The prestige of the Ning Family was well-known, but the Shen Family was not one to be trifled with. From another VIP room, a voice laden with disdain responded, "2.5 million spirit stones!" It was Wang Zhi, the young master of the Wang Family, notorious for his arrogance and deep pockets. He sneered, his voice dripping with condescension. "The Ning Family can step aside. A weapon like this should be in the hands of someone truly deserving." Ning Fang''s eyes narrowed, his anger barely contained. "3 million!" he spat, rising to his feet as if to physically assert his dominance over the room. "You''re nothing but a spoiled child, Wang Zhi. Know your place!" Wang Zhi laughed, the sound filled with mockery. "4 million spirit stones," he called out, raising the stakes without hesitation. "You should be thanking me, Ning Fang. I''m doing you a favor by keeping this weapon out of your unworthy hands." The tension was palpable, and the crowd began to feel the weight of the confrontation. The room was divided, with murmurs of support and disapproval echoing through the hall. The Thunder Law Weapon was no ordinary item, and its possession could tilt the balance of power among these influential families. "5 million!" The bid came from another corner, this time from the Hua Family. Hua Fei, a rising star in the cultivation world, stepped forward, his voice calm yet authoritative. "This weapon belongs with someone who understands its true potential. Your childish bickering is unworthy of it." "6 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi retaliated instantly, his patience wearing thin. "The Hua Family should stick to their alchemy and leave real weapons to those who can wield them." Hua Fei remained composed, though his eyes flashed with irritation. "7 million," he said, his tone icy. "Your arrogance will be your downfall, Wang Zhi." The back-and-forth continued, with bids escalating at a dizzying pace: "8 million!" Ning Fang snapped, refusing to be outdone. "9 million!" Wang Zhi countered, his confidence unwavering. "10 million!" Hua Fei followed, his expression still controlled, but the strain of the situation beginning to show. Aric watched the unfolding chaos from his VIP room, a slight smirk playing on his lips. He could see the cracks forming in the alliances and rivalries among the major families. This was the perfect opportunity to sow further discord and seize the weapon for himself. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The bidding war continued to intensify as more voices joined the fray. The Zhang Family, known for their ruthless tactics, threw their hat into the ring. "12 million spirit stones!" Zhang Shuang, the young master of Zhang Family, called out, his voice carrying a threat. "This weapon will belong to the Zhangs. Anyone who stands in our way will regret it." Wang Zhi sneered, clearly unimpressed. "13 million! Your threats are as empty as your head, Zhang Shuang." Zhang Shuang eyes blazed with fury. "14 million!" he shot back, his hand clenching around the railing of his VIP box. "15 million!" Ning Fang shouted, his frustration boiling over. "You''ll regret underestimating me, Wang Zhi!" The crowd was on edge, the intensity of the bidding reaching fever pitch. Sia Lu maintained her composure at the podium, though she couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer wealth being thrown around for this single item. "16 million!" Hua Fei, now visibly strained, tried to maintain his calm facade. But the strain was starting to show. "20 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi roared, raising the stakes even higher. The room fell into a stunned silence for a brief moment as everyone processed the staggering amount. Zhang Shuang gritted his teeth, his face contorting with barely contained rage. "25 million!" he bellowed, his voice filled with fury. "This is nothing! I will take this weapon, and anyone who opposes me will be crushed!" Aric remained silent, observing the desperation and determination in the room. "30 million!" Hua Fei pushed back, though his face was pale with the effort of keeping up with the relentless bidding. "I won''t back down!" "35 million!" Ning Fang growled, practically shaking with rage. His family''s honor was on the line, and he wouldn''t let it be tarnished by these fools. The crowd was now buzzing with disbelief. The bids were soaring to unimaginable heights, and yet the bidding didn''t stop. "40 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi sneered, as if daring the others to continue. "50 million!" Zhang Shuang''s voice was hoarse with fury. His eyes were bloodshot as he spat the words, his determination bordering on madness. "60 million!" Hua Fei, though trembling slightly, raised his bid, clearly reaching the limit of his resources. "70 million!" Ning Fang''s voice was almost a scream now, his eyes wild with the desperation of a man who couldn''t afford to lose. The entire auction house was now on edge. No one could believe the figures being thrown around. The less wealthy attendees simply shook their heads in disbelief, knowing they could never dream of such wealth. "80 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi''s voice cut through the chaos, filled with unbridled arrogance. He was staking everything on this bid, fully expecting to walk away with the prize. But just as the hammer was about to fall, a calm and measured voice came from another VIP room. "90 million spirit stones." It was Ye Chen. Ye Chen waited for this moment. This was his moment But then from another VIP room, a voice came,"95 million". It was Mia Lei. Ye Chen had only 100 million but he had spent some of this money to buy few items. But now even if he uses all his money, he can only arrange "100 million". This was the last he could do because that''s the money he has been given. But Aric said from his room,"110 million" "110 million... is there anyone else?" Sia Lu''s voice trembled slightly as she asked, barely able to maintain her composure. The auctioneer, Sia Lu, who had maintained her composure throughout the intense bidding, finally exhaled, a mixture of relief and amazement in her eyes. "Sold!" she declared, her voice cutting through the tension that had gripped the room. "The Thunder Law Weapon goes to the distinguished guest in VIP Room Seven!" The entire auction house descended into a heavy silence as Aric''s voice echoed through the hall, his bid of 110 million spirit stones crushing the hopes of his competitors. All eyes turned towards VIP Room Seven, where the mysterious bidder had just claimed victory. Ye Chen, in his VIP room, gritted his teeth in frustration. His fists clenched tightly, knuckles white from the strain. The tension in his muscles mirrored the storm brewing inside him. He had waited for the perfect moment, hoping to seize the weapon that could change the course of his cultivation journey. But now, his plans were in ruins. He had pushed his resources to the limit with the 100 million bid, but it wasn''t enough. "This¡­ isn''t over," Ye Chen muttered under his breath, his voice trembling with barely contained rage. He vowed silently to find out who this "VIP Room Seven" was and take back what he believed was rightfully his. [Ding! Congratulations host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain points for stealing the Thunder Law weapon from the protagonist, Ye Chen] [Ding! Congratulations host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain points for angering the protagonist, Ye Chen] In Ning Fang''s room, the air was thick with tension. His face was twisted with anger, his hands trembling as he tried to process the defeat. "110 million¡­ who is this person?!" He slammed his fist onto the table in frustration. The Ning Family had a reputation to uphold, and this loss would not be forgotten. Wang Zhi, known for his arrogance, was left speechless. His final bid of 80 million had been eclipsed so quickly that he barely had time to react. "Tch¡­ whoever this is, they''ve made a powerful enemy today," he muttered, already plotting how to regain his honor. Hua Fei, despite his calm demeanor, felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead. He had reached his absolute limit with his bid of 60 million. "To think someone could outbid all of us with such ease¡­ Who could they be?" Zhang Shuang, still seething from the loss, looked like he was ready to explode. "110 million? They think they can just buy victory? I''ll show them!" His voice was a low growl, his anger barely contained. Meanwhile, in VIP Room Seven, Aric leaned back with a satisfied smirk. His plan had worked perfectly. Chapter 82: Chapter 82: The Fight Broke Out Ye Chen, seething with fury, made his way towards the exit of the auction house. His eyes were locked onto the figures of Yu Haotian and Su Ling, who had just stepped out of VIP Room Seven. The sight of them together only fueled the flames of his anger. He couldn''t believe that Su Ling, his cherished senior sister, was with that bastard Yu Haotian. The man had not only stolen the Thunder Law Weapon, but now he was also keeping company with the woman Ye Chen admired. He had been branded an enemy of the Starry Sky Sect after his involvement with demonic cultivators was exposed, although he was innocent, and seeing Su Ling, his former senior sister, now in league with Yu Haotian only deepened his hatred. There was no more room for sweet gestures or subtlety. His anger was beyond reason; he would not stand by while Yu Haotian¡ªhis sworn enemy¡ªwalked away with everything he desired. There was no way he would allow this to continue. He had to take action. "How could she be with that bastard?" Ye Chen fumed internally. "He''s nothing but a schemer" As Yu Haotian and Su Ling moved towards the exit, Ye Chen stepped forward. His mind was consumed with anger and jealousy.He quickened his pace, pushing through the crowd as he sought to confront them. His eyes were cold, his expression one of pure malice. "Yu Haotian!" he called out, his voice filled with venom. In the distance, Aric¡ªdisguised as Yu Haotian¡ªwalked calmly alongside Su Ling. His demeanor was one of relaxed confidence, completely unfazed by the chaos and tension of the auction hall. Su Ling, by his side, cast occasional glances of admiration towards him, her heart fluttering at the thought of how effortlessly he had outmaneuvered everyone else in the auction. As they stepped out of the auction house, Su Ling turned to Aric, her voice filled with concern, "Senior brother, I have a feeling we might be followed. Should we take precautions?" Aric smiled reassuringly. "There''s no need to worry, Su Ling. Let them follow if they wish. I''m prepared for anything." [Su Ling''s Favorability: 35 ¡ú 45 (Close Friend)] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +1,000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing Su Ling''s favorability and making her admire you.] The notification only bolstered Aric''s mood. He was reveling in his success, both in acquiring the Thunder Law Weapon and in his growing influence over Su Ling. Soon they heard, Ye Chen''s voice. Both Yu Haotian and Su Ling stopped and turned, Su Ling''s expression immediately hardening upon seeing Ye Chen. The warmth that had once been in her eyes when she looked at him was gone, replaced by disdain and distrust. "Ye Chen," she said coldly, her voice lacking any of the affection it once held. "You have no place here. You should leave before you cause more trouble for yourself. Otherwise, you will not wake up to see the sun tomorrow." Ye Chen''s lips curled into a sneer. "Trouble for myself? No, Senior Sister, I''m here to make sure that you don''t end up regretting your decisions. Do you really think this bastard has your best interests at heart?" Yu Haotian stepped forward, placing himself between Su Ling and Ye Chen. His gaze was icy, his hand resting casually on the hilt of his sword. "You''ve fallen far, Ye Chen. You''re nothing more than a disgrace to the Starry Sky Sect. I suggest you turn around and crawl back to whatever hole you came from." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. "You think you can just take everything from me? My sect, my status, the Thunder Law Weapon¡­ even Su Ling?" His voice was low, dangerous. "I''ll take back what''s mine, and I''ll start with your head!" Aric had been anticipating Ye Chen''s desperation and fury, so he had prepared for just this moment. As Ye Chen''s anger boiled over, Aric silently sent out a signal. Moments later, chaos erupted in the auction site as a group of demonic cultivators burst inside the auction hall. What shocked everyone most was that these attackers were all dressed in the robes of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, the same sect to which Ye Chen claimed allegiance. Their robes fluttered as they began their killing spree. Cries of people could be sound from every corner as they unleashed their brutal attacks on the unsuspecting crowd. "In the name of our leader, Ye Chen, we will destroy you!" the demonic cultivators shouted, their voices resonating with malicious intent as they slaughtered anyone in their path. Their dark robes billowed like shadows as they unleashed their fury on the unsuspecting crowd. Panic spread like wildfire through Dongzhai City as the once peaceful auction house transformed into a battlefield. The name "Ye Chen" was on the lips of every attacker, spreading terror and confusion throughout the city. Su Ling watched in horror, her face pale with shock as the scene unfolded before her. Her gaze shifted to Ye Chen, who stood frozen in place, his expression a mix of desperation and disbelief. "Ye Chen, I thought you were innocent. But I guess I was wrong. Once can be a coincidence, but twice cannot," Su Ling said, her voice cold and full of contempt. "You''re actually a demonic cultivator, aren''t you? You''re harming innocents. I shouldn''t have ever helped you," she added, her words like daggers piercing Ye Chen''s heart. Ye Chen''s eyes widened in panic. "No, Senior Sister! This isn''t me! I''m innocent! I was framed!" he pleaded, his voice desperate. He pulled out the token of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, showing it to her with trembling hands. "See my clothes, see this token. I''m a disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. If I were a demonic cultivator, would they have accepted me?" Su Ling''s gaze hardened. "So, you even fooled the elders of the Heavenly Dragon Sect? Or did you kill one of their disciples to steal that token? Whatever the truth is, it will come out in time. But first, you must be punished." Yu Haotian stepped forward, his eyes filled with disdain. "Our Starry Sky Sect has issued a kill order on you, Ye Chen. I will fulfill it in our master''s stead," he declared. Ye Chen''s desperation turned to rage. "Yu Haotian, I will kill you!" he roared, launching himself at Aric in a furious attack. Aric easily deflected the attack, his movements calm and composed. This sudden aggression from Ye Chen shocked Su Ling, who watched in disbelief as the situation spiraled out of control. "Ye Chen, if you won''t stop your followers from attacking innocent people and cease your fight with Senior Brother Haotian, then I will fight you too," Su Ling warned, her voice cold and resolute. Ye Chen was dumbfounded, his heart sinking as he realized that his Senior Sister, who had once trusted him, now stood against him, protecting Yu Haotian. "Junior Sister, don''t worry," Aric said confidently. "He''s just an ant. Even if he thinks he can do whatever he wants with the support of the demonic sects, it won''t happen." The battle between Aric and Ye Chen intensified, with the two exchanging blows. Aric, still suppressing his true cultivation level, fought with the appearance of someone at the first stage of the Spirit Severing Realm. Despite his efforts, Ye Chen found himself gradually overwhelmed, his body accumulating injuries as the fight dragged on. As the commotion near the auction hall grew, several Divine Transformation Realm protectors arrived, their powerful auras immediately quelling the chaos around them. They approached the scene where Aric and Ye Chen were locked in combat, their expressions stern. "What''s happening here?" one of the protectors, a stern-looking elder named Elder Zhong, demanded, his voice carrying the weight of authority. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Elder, I am Yu Haotian of the Starry Sky Sect," Aric said, stepping forward with a respectful bow. "This man is Ye Chen, a demonic cultivator spreading chaos in the area. He attempted to steal treasures from us. Moreover, the Starry Sky Sect has declared an order to kill him." Elder Zhong''s eyes narrowed as he regarded Ye Chen with disdain. "So this is Ye Chen. I''ve received communication from your sect leader that if a man by this name enters here, we are to hand him over immediately." "No, I am not a demonic cultivator! I am a cultivator of the Heavenly Dragon Sect! I was framed!" Ye Chen protested, his voice filled with desperation. But the Divine Transformation Realm protectors were unmoved by his pleas. "Enough. We will take you into custody," Elder Zhong declared coldly, stepping forward to capture Ye Chen. But as they moved in, Ye Chen, realizing the dire situation he was in, made a desperate bid for freedom, attempting to flee. The Divine Transformation Realm protectors quickly moved to suppress him, their overwhelming power making it nearly impossible for Ye Chen to escape. Ye Chen''s heart pounded with desperation. Seeing the situation not in his control, he clutched the communication crystal tightly in his hand. He send out a distress signal to the one person he believed could help him¡ªhis master, Fu Hong. "Master, it''s me! Ye Chen!" His voice trembled as he spoke into the crystal, his eyes darting around the chaotic scene. "I''ve been framed! They say I''m a demonic cultivator, but it''s all a lie! I need your help, please, Master, you have to come!" The crystal glowed faintly in response, and Fu Hong''s deep, reassuring voice echoed from the other side. "Ye Chen, hold on. I''m coming to you. No one will harm my disciple while I still draw breath." Moments later, a brilliant flash of light tore through the air, and Fu Hong materialized at the scene, his powerful aura sending shockwaves through the crowd. His presence was overwhelming, like a mountain towering above a field of grass. "Who dares to harm my disciple?" Fu Hong''s voice was thunderous, his gaze sweeping over the protectors, Yu Haotian, and the entire auction site. His eyes narrowed as they fell on Ye Chen, bruised and battered, his heart seething with anger and indignation. Yu Haotian, always eager to provoke, stepped forward with a mocking grin. "Old man, are you here to defend this traitor? Or perhaps you''re here to join the demonic sects yourself? After all, your disciple seems to be quite cozy with them." Fu Hong''s expression darkened, but before he could respond, Elder Zhong, one of the Divine Transformation Realm protectors, interjected. "Ye Chen is accused of colluding with demonic cultivators. The Starry Sky Sect has issued an order for his capture. We cannot allow him to leave." Fu Hong''s anger flared, his voice laced with righteous fury. "This is nonsense! Ye Chen is innocent! He has been framed by those who envy his potential and fear his rise. As his master, I will not let you take him!" Aric, who had been observing the exchange with a smirk, couldn''t resist adding fuel to the fire. "Innocent, you say? Hard to believe when your disciple''s name is being chanted by those very demonic cultivators as they wreak havoc on this city. Maybe you''ve been in league with them all along, Fu Hong. Perhaps the Heavenly Dragon Sect isn''t as pure as it claims." Fu Hong''s eyes flashed with fury as he turned to Aric. "You dare slander my name and my sect? Watch your tongue, boy, before I teach you a lesson you won''t forget." The protectors, sensing the imminent conflict, stepped forward, their auras combining into a formidable force. Elder Zhong''s voice was firm and unyielding. "Fu Hong, we have our orders. Ye Chen is to be detained and handed over to the Starry Sky Sect. If you insist on obstructing us, we will have no choice but to act." Fu Hong''s patience snapped. "You think you can stop me? I will protect my disciple, no matter the cost!" Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Fu Hong Dies The tension in the air was palpable as Fu Hong unleashed a furious roar, his eyes blazing with determination. With a swift motion, he extended his hand, and a massive wave of energy erupted from his body, surging towards the protectors like a tidal wave. The ground beneath his feet cracked and split as the sheer force of his power rippled outward, causing buildings to shake and windows to shatter. The sky above darkened as storm clouds gathered, reflecting the immense energy clashing within the city. "This is your final warning!" Fu Hong''s voice boomed, reverberating across the auction site. "Leave my disciple be, or face my wrath!" Elder Zhong, a seasoned cultivator with a stoic expression, stepped forward, unshaken by the display of power. With a wave of his hand, he activated the Heavenly Convergence Formation, a defensive array that combined the strength of all the protectors. The protectors swiftly took their positions, forming a perfect circle around Elder Zhong, their auras interlinking to create a shimmering barrier. The barrier glowed with golden light, inscribed with ancient runes that pulsed with energy. "Heavenly Convergence Formation," Elder Zhong intoned calmly, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "Hold the line. Fu Hong may be powerful, but together, we stand as one." The wave of energy crashed into the barrier with a deafening explosion, sending shockwaves through the city. The ground trembled violently, and the air was thick with dust and debris. But the protectors stood firm, their barrier absorbing the impact with minimal effort. The energy dissipated harmlessly against the formation, leaving only a few cracks in the ground to mark the spot where Fu Hong''s attack had struck. "Is this the best you can do, Fu Hong?" Yu Haotian sneered, his sword already drawn. The blade shimmered with a dark, ominous light, as if thirsting for blood. "You may have been a legend once, but now you''re just an old man past his prime. Let me show you what real power looks like!" With that, Yu Haotian lunged forward, his sword slicing through the air with deadly precision. He aimed for Fu Hong''s heart, hoping to end the fight quickly. But Fu Hong, despite his age, moved with the agility and skill of a seasoned warrior. His own sword, the Dragon''s Fang, met Yu Haotian''s blade with a resounding clash, sparks flying as the two swords collided. The air around them crackled with energy as the two exchanged blows, each strike more powerful than the last. Fu Hong''s movements were precise and controlled, each attack aimed to exploit a weakness in Yu Haotian''s defense. But Yu Haotian was relentless, his strikes fueled by a deadly combination of speed and power. The ground beneath them cracked and crumbled under the force of their battle, sending chunks of debris flying in all directions. As Fu Hong continued to fend off Yu Haotian, he launched a barrage of attacks at the protectors, hoping to break through their formation. Dragon''s Breath, Heavenly Flame Sword, and Tempest of Blades¡ªeach technique was more devastating than the last. Waves of fire, torrents of wind, and blades of pure energy rained down upon the protectors, but they held their ground, their barrier deflecting each attack with ease. "Elder Zhong, this is getting tedious," one of the protectors grunted as he deflected a particularly powerful blast. "Should we counterattack?" "Not yet," Elder Zhong replied, his eyes narrowing as he studied Fu Hong''s movements. "We must wear him down first. He cannot maintain this level of power for long." Aric, standing on the sidelines, watched the battle unfold with a satisfied smirk. "Look at him struggle," he muttered, loud enough for those around him to hear. "The once-great Fu Hong, reduced to this. Pathetic. Perhaps it''s time for the Heavenly Dragon Sect to fall." Fu Hong''s anger flared at Aric''s taunts, his eyes blazing with fury. "You dare mock me, boy?" he spat, his voice dripping with venom. "I will show you the true power of the Heavenly Dragon Sect!" With a roar, Fu Hong unleashed his most powerful technique - The Dragon''s Wrath. The sky above darkened further as a colossal dragon made of pure energy materialized behind Fu Hong. The dragon roared, its voice shaking the very foundations of the city, before lunging at the protectors with terrifying speed. But Elder Zhong and the protectors were ready. "Now!" Elder Zhong commanded, and the protectors responded in unison, unleashing their own attack - The Celestial Mirror Strike. The barrier around them pulsed with blinding light before it shattered into countless shards, each shard transforming into a beam of concentrated energy. The beams converged on the dragon, piercing through its ethereal form and dispersing its energy into the void. The explosion that followed was cataclysmic. The shockwave tore through the auction site, leveling buildings and scattering the onlookers like leaves in the wind. The ground shook violently, and the sky lit up with a brilliant flash as the two immense forces collided. When the dust finally settled, the protectors stood unharmed within their formation, while Fu Hong was left staggering, blood dripping from his mouth. Ye Chen, witnessing the destruction, felt his heart sink. "Master, please! This isn''t worth your life! We need to retreat!" But Fu Hong, despite his injuries, remained resolute. His voice, though strained, was filled with unwavering determination. "I will not abandon you, Ye Chen. I swore to protect you, and I will uphold that vow¡­ even if it costs me my life." Seeing an opportunity, Yu Haotian struck again, his sword cutting deep into Fu Hong''s side. The elder groaned in pain, but still, he refused to fall. His grip on his sword tightened as he launched one final, desperate attack. "Even if I fall today," Fu Hong roared, "I will take you all with me!" He gathered the last of his strength and channeled it into a devastating strike, his sword glowing with the power of his Heavenly Dragon''s Final Descent. The technique was a forbidden one, meant to sacrifice the user''s life in exchange for unleashing a massive burst of destructive energy. The ground beneath him cracked and split as the power surged through his body. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But before he could release the attack, the protectors struck in unison. Their combined might shattered Fu Hong''s defenses completely, Elder Zhong''s Heavenly Smite piercing through Fu Hong''s chest, ending the battle in a single, decisive blow. Fu Hong gasped, his eyes wide with shock and pain. His grip on his sword loosened, and the glowing energy faded from his blade. He stumbled, then collapsed to the ground, his life force flickering and then fading. The mighty Fu Hong, elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, was dead. Ye Chen''s world shattered at that moment. Tears welled up in his eyes as he stared at Fu Hong''s lifeless body, disbelief and sorrow overwhelming him. He thought,"Why everyone who is close to me dies? Am I such a badluck?" [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for killing an important supporting figure of the protagonist Ye Chen.] Aric was very happy with the outcome. Aric stepped forward, his voice cold and mocking. "Ye Chen, your protector is gone. It''s time to face the consequences of your actions." Ye Chen, his heart filled with rage and sorrow, knew that he was trapped. The situation was completely out of his control, and now he was left alone to face the wrath of those who believed him to be a demonic cultivator. Fu Hong, an elder of the esteemed Heavenly Dragon Sect, lay lifeless on the ground, his death a stark reminder of the immense power struggle unfolding in Dongzhai. The fear of retaliation from the Heavenly Dragon Sect hung thick in the air, with many wondering how this incident would ripple through the region, potentially plunging the entire Dongzhai into chaos. As Ye Chen was subdued and taken into custody by the protectors, his eyes scanned the crowd, finally landing on Su Ling, who stood close to Aric. The sight of her with Aric, especially the way she seemed to admire him, ignited a burning rage within Ye Chen. His eyes, bloodshot and wild, fixated on Su Ling as he spat venomous words, his voice filled with bitter hatred. "Su Ling, you filthy whore!" Ye Chen snarled, his voice trembling with malice. "You and this bastard, you deserve each other! But don''t think this is over. Once I get out of here, I''ll make you pay. I''ll defile you right in front of him, and then I''ll kill you both! You''ll beg for death, but I won''t let you have it. I''ll make sure you suffer!" "You think you''re something special? You''re nothing in front of me!" he spat, his voice rising in a maniacal pitch. "You wear this mask of kindness, but I see through you! You''re rotten to the core, insidious and deceitful. You think hiding behind this bastard will save you? I will rip off that facade of yours and show everyone what a scheming snake you really are!" His deranged outburst shocked the onlookers, further alienating him from any remaining allies. Su Ling, her eyes narrowing in disgust, turned away from Ye Chen, her feelings toward him now irrevocably tainted by his vile words. "Enough, Ye Chen," Aric said, his tone carrying a quiet authority that silenced the crowd. "Your filth has no place here. You''re nothing but a rabid dog, barking threats and insults because you know you''ve lost. The only thing left for you is to be put down like the mad beast you''ve become." Ye Chen''s eyes widened with fury, but Aric''s words struck deep, leaving him seething with helpless rage. The protectors tightened their grip on him, ensuring he couldn''t lash out any further. Aric then turned back to Su Ling, his expression softening. "Don''t let his words get to you, Su Ling. He''s desperate and broken, lashing out because he knows he''s finished. You''re strong, and you have people who care about you." Su Ling looked up at Aric, her heart swelling with gratitude. The warmth in his words and the strength in his presence made her feel safe, even in the aftermath of such chaos. She nodded, her resolve strengthening as she drew comfort from his support. [Su Ling''s Favorability: 45 ¡ú 55 (Close Friend)] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +1,000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing Su Ling''s favorability and making her admire you.] Ye Chen, seeing the bond between them, let out a bitter laugh, his voice filled with a twisted glee. "Enjoy your little moment, Su Ling. It won''t last. I''ll make sure of it." Su Ling''s anger and disgust toward Ye Chen were palpable. She couldn''t believe that he, who had once been a fellow disciple, could harbor such darkness in his heart. Standing beside Yu Haotian, she felt a sense of security and relief. Despite the chaos that had unfolded, she was thankful for Yu Haotian''s strength and the protection he offered. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2,000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for making the daughter of destiny, Su Ling feel disgust towards the protagonist Ye Chen.] Meanwhile, in the shadows of the crowd, members of the Ning and Shen families observed the situation with keen interest. Their eyes narrowed as they evaluated the unfolding dynamics. Both families had their own grudges against Yu Haotian and Su Ling as they won the thunder law weapon, but the presence of Divine Transformation experts in the area made any immediate action against them too risky. For now, they would bide their time, waiting for a more opportune moment. As the tension in the air began to subside, two figures emerged from the crowd¡ªMia and Ulsa, representing the Lei family. Their presence caused a stir, and all eyes were on them as they approached Yu Haotian. The crowd murmured in surprise; the Lei family was known for its influence and power, and their involvement in this matter hinted at deeper, more complex alliances. "Yu Haotian greets Lady Mia and Lady Ulsa," Yu Haotian said respectfully, bowing slightly. The two women nodded in acknowledgment, their expressions unreadable. After the formal greetings, Yu Haotian, Su Ling, Mia, and Ulsa began to leave the auction site together, drawing even more attention. It was clear to all that this was a deliberate move orchestrated by Aric to send a message¡ªanyone who dared interfere with his plans would have to contend with the Lei family as well. The message was received loud and clear, and those who had been contemplating further action quickly reconsidered. As they walked, Su Ling couldn''t help but glance curiously at the two women from the Lei family. She leaned closer to Yu Haotian and whispered, "Senior brother, why are the ladies of the Lei family traveling with us?" Yu Haotian, sensing her unease, responded in a calm voice, "It''s master''s arrangement. She''s already made some sort of deal with them to ensure we securely bring the treasure back. That''s why they''re accompanying us. Don''t worry, everything is under control." Su Ling nodded, feeling slightly reassured by his words. Still, the presence of the Lei family members added an unexpected layer of complexity to the situation, one that Su Ling couldn''t quite shake off. Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Birth of the Dragon Soon, he arrived at the sect. And he quickly went to his room. He sat on his chair and looked at his status. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 230] [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, The Seraphic Lotus , Phoenix Fire. ] [Villain Halo - 168,000] [Villain Points - 675,000] "My plan was really good. Look at the Villain Halo and the Villain Points. I am rich," Aric smiled to himself, feeling a surge of pride. But as he considered his stats, a question nagged at him. "System, I just don''t get it. Many people have higher strength than me, even when they are in smaller realms. How''s that possible?" [Ding! Host. Initially, you did not possess any bloodline or Physique, which is why your strength may have been slightly weaker compared to others. But now, with your growth and the acquisition of powerful bloodlines and physiques, your strength will increase rapidly, surpassing those around you.] Satisfied with the answer, Aric turned his attention to two items that had been on his mind: the Void Dragon Egg and the Demonic Requiem, a sword he had obtained from an auction. The egg, a mysterious artifact, had been a gift from Mia the previous night. The sword, however, had seen better days and needed restoration. He asked the system, "Can you repair this sword?" [Ding! Yes, Host. I can restore it to its previous state, but it will cost you 250,000 Villain Points.] "That much? You''re a cheater." [Ding! Yes, Host. It''s non-negotiable.] Aric sighed. "Alright. Take it. Make me poor." [Ding! Deducting 250,000 Villain Points. Please place the sword in your inventory for five minutes.] Aric followed the system''s instructions, placing the sword into his inventory. When the five minutes were up, he retrieved it and was immediately struck by its transformation. The sword looked as though it had just been crafted, its blade shining brightly, polished to perfection. The terrifying aura that emanated from the sword was palpable, enough to make the weak-hearted tremble in fear. "This is it. Apart from my Heavenly Jade Sword, this is another treasure sword that I now possess," Aric murmured, admiring the weapon before setting it aside. His next focus was the Void Dragon Egg, an enigmatic artifact that held immense potential. Aric held the egg in his hands, examining its smooth, obsidian surface. It was cold to the touch, yet he could sense a faint pulse of life within it. The problem was, he had no idea how to hatch it. Destroying the egg was out of the question, so Aric turned to the one source of knowledge he could rely on¡ªhis system. "Dear system, do you know how to hatch this egg?" Aric inquired. [Ding! Yes, Host, I do. However, the information won''t come for free. It will cost 350,000 Villain Points to unlock the technique required to hatch it.] "You bullshit system. Always trying to loot the innocent." [Ding! Host. Worry not, the method this system will provide will not only hatch the egg but will also enhance the growth of the hatchling, making it ten times stronger than any ordinary method.] "Really?" Aric asked, his interest piqued. [Ding! Yes, Host.] "Okay then, take it." [Ding! Deducting 350,000 Villain Points.] With the deduction complete, the system began to impart the knowledge Aric needed: The first step involved preparing a bath infused with the Seraphic Lotus and Phoenix Fire. These rare materials would purify the egg, awakening the latent energies within and beginning the hatching process. Aric would need to immerse the egg in the bath for twelve hours, allowing the energies to fully seep into the egg''s shell. He needs to then drop signficant amount of his blood essence on the egg¡ªenough to cover the egg completely. The blood would not only bond the dragon to him but also transfer a portion of Aric''s strength and cultivation into the egg, accelerating its development. To fully awaken the dragon within the egg, Aric needed to use the Void Soul Assimilation Technique to leave an imprint of his soul within the egg. This imprint would serve as a guide, helping the dragon absorb knowledge and cultivate from the moment it hatched. Finally , the egg required a constant source of heat to hatch properly. Aric would need to place the egg within a controlled environment, surrounded by Phoenix Fire, for seven days. The flames would keep the egg warm and ensure the dragon''s growth was both rapid and stable. [Ding! Host this method is carefully selected keeping in focus the resources you have. After you follow the procedure, you will get a strong ally] He soon sent a message the he has gone into seclusion and will come out after 8-10 days. "Alright. Let''s see what happens. Although i don''t like to hurt myself for others", Aric said. Aric carefully followed each step, starting with the purification bath. He used the Seraphic Lotus, crushing it to release its potent energy, and combined it with Phoenix Fire. The mixture created a glowing, golden liquid that radiated immense heat. Aric placed the egg into the bath, watching as the energies began to swirl around it, sinking into the shell. The egg had absorbed all the potent energy of the Seraphic Lotus. After twelve hours, he removed the egg from the bath and began the Blood Bonding Ritual. With a sharp blade, he cut his palm, letting his blood flow freely over the egg. The egg absorbed the blood greedily, its surface pulsating with a crimson glow as it bonded with Aric. Next was the Soul Imprint. Aric sat cross-legged, holding the egg in his lap as he used the Void Soul Assimilation Technique to project a part of his soul into the egg. He felt a connection forming, a link between him and the dragon within. Finally, Aric started filling the egg with Phoenix Fire. The flames licked at the egg, surrounding it in warmth as it continued to grow. For seven days, Aric nurtured the egg, feeding it more of his energy and blood. On the seventh day, the chamber was filled with an expectant silence. The egg had grown noticeably warmer, its surface now crisscrossed with delicate cracks. Aric watched intently, his breath held in anticipation. Then, it happened. A faint tapping sound echoed through the chamber as the creature within the egg began to push against its shell. The cracks spread, widening with each determined effort from inside. Aric leaned closer, his eyes fixed on the egg as tiny shards of the shell began to fall away. With a final, decisive push, the egg shattered, revealing the tiny, glistening form of the baby Void Dragon. It was small, no larger than a house cat, but its presence was immediately awe-inspiring. The dragon''s scales were a deep, glossy black, shimmering with a subtle iridescence that reflected the flames surrounding it. Tiny horns adorned its head, and a pair of delicate, leathery wings were folded against its back. But despite its formidable appearance, the dragon''s eyes¡ªlarge and expressive¡ªwere filled with innocence and curiosity. They were a striking shade of crimson, glowing softly as they met Aric''s gaze. For a moment, the Void Dragon simply observed Aric, as if assessing the one who had brought it into this world. The air between them was charged with potential, a connection waiting to be forged. Aric extended his hand, his movements slow and deliberate. Aric''s heart softened as he watched the tiny creature struggle to walk, its movements adorably clumsy. He knelt down, holding out his hand. The dragon paused, sniffing at his fingers before nuzzling against his palm with a contented purr. The dragon, despite its incredible potential, recognized Aric as its parent, the one who had nurtured and protected it. "Welcome to the world, little one," Aric murmured, his voice filled with warmth. The dragon responded by pressing closer to him, seeking the comfort of his touch. It was as if the dragon had already recognized him as its father. With a gentle smile, Aric scooped the baby dragon into his arms. It let out a soft, pleased trill, snuggling into his chest and wrapping its tiny tail around his wrist. The warmth of its body was soothing, and Aric could feel the dragon''s heart beating in time with his own. He couldn''t help but chuckle as the dragon let out a small yawn, revealing tiny, sharp teeth. "You''re just a little ball of trouble, aren''t you?" he teased, though his tone was full of affection. The Void Dragon let out a soft coo, its wings fluttering slightly as it adjusted to its new surroundings. The space around it shimmered as if reality itself was bending to its will, a subtle reminder of the incredible power this tiny creature held. And yet, in Aric''s arms, it was nothing more than a baby seeking comfort and safety. The dragon responded with a sleepy blink, its eyes drooping as it grew more comfortable in his arms. It let out a soft, contented sigh, and within moments, the little creature was fast asleep, trusting Aric completely to protect and care for it. Aric, cradling the newly hatched Void Dragon in his arms, made his way to Ru Shenshen''s villa within the sect. The little dragon, now his constant companion, nestled comfortably against his chest. Aric kept the baby dragon hidden under his robe. As he approached Ru Shenshen''s villa, the servants he passed gave no sign of noticing him, their gazes blank and obedient. Aric had already mind-controlled everyone within Ru Shenshen''s residence, ensuring his presence would never raise any suspicions. The path to her chamber was clear, and with a simple gesture, the large doors opened silently before him. Ru Shenshen, was sitting by the window, her gaze distant as she awaited the return of her husband. The moment Aric stepped into the room, her eyes lit up with joy, and she immediately rose to greet him. "Aric!" Ru Shenshen''s voice was filled with warmth as she hurried to his side. She met his gaze, her expression softening, and without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around him in a loving embrace. Aric held her close, the Void Dragon between them stirring slightly but remaining calm. He could feel the genuine affection in her hug. Ru Shenshen pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting his before she leaned in, pressing her lips to his in a tender kiss. The contact was soft, a gentle affirmation of the bond they shared, and Aric responded in kind, his hand resting on the small of her back. "Welcome back, honey," Ru Shenshen whispered against his lips, her voice filled with genuine affection. Aric smiled down at her, his gaze lingering on her face. "It''s good to be back," he replied, his tone as smooth as ever. Ru Shenshen''s attention then shifted to the small creature in Aric''s arms. Her eyes widened in surprise and curiosity as she took in the sight of the Void Dragon, its tiny head peeking out from the folds of his robe. "What is this, Aric?" she asked, her hand reaching out to gently stroke the dragon''s soft scales. The dragon let out a soft trill, clearly enjoying the attention. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This," Aric began, his voice filled with pride, "is a Void Dragon." Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened further in awe as she gazed at the little dragon. "A Void Dragon¡­ I''ve only heard of them in legends. It''s beautiful," she murmured, her fingers continuing to caress the dragon''s head. The dragon responded with a gentle purr, leaning into her touch, but its eyes remained focused on Aric, clearly recognizing him as its parent. Ru Shenshen looked up at Aric, her expression filled with admiration. "You continue to amaze me, Aric. Every time I see you, you''ve achieved something new, something incredible." Aric chuckled softly, his gaze warm. "It''s all thanks to you, my dear. Your support means everything to me." Ru Shenshen''s heart swelled at his words, and she leaned in for another kiss, this time filled with deeper emotion. Aric returned it, all the while keeping the Void Dragon securely nestled in his arms. After a moment, she pulled back, her gaze shifting between Aric and the dragon. "You must be tired after everything. Come, sit with me for a while," she suggested, leading him to a comfortable couch near the window. As Aric settled onto the couch with Ru Shenshen, the Void Dragon comfortably nestled in his lap, he gently stroked the dragon''s soft scales. Its purring was a soothing sound, but his mind was already racing with thoughts of what needed to be done next. "Ru Shenshen," Aric began, his tone serious, "I need you to take care of this little one while I''m busy. The Void Dragon is far too valuable and powerful to let anyone know about it. Its existence must remain a secret, even within the sect. No one can find out about it, or it could lead to unimaginable chaos." Ru Shenshen nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "I''ll make sure the dragon receives the best resources for its growth. I''ll keep it safe and hidden. You have nothing to worry about, Aric." Aric smiled appreciatively, trusting her to handle the situation. "Thank you. I knew I could count on you. The resources it needs will be hard to come by, but I trust that with your position, you''ll manage to acquire everything necessary." Ru Shenshen''s eyes sparkled with determination. "I will make sure of it. This little dragon will have everything it needs to reach its full potential." With that settled, Aric shifted the conversation. Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Envoy of Abyss "This last journey was quite fruitful. My relationship with Su Ling has improved significantly, but there''s still a long way to go." Ru Shenshen gave him a knowing smile. "I spoke with Su Ling recently. She''s definitely jealous of the attention you''ve been giving to others. She tries to hide it, but it''s clear as day." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Jealous, you say?" Ru Shenshen nodded. "Yes, she''s conflicted. She doesn''t want to admit her feelings, but they''re there, bubbling just beneath the surface. I''ve been doing a bit of matchmaking on the side, encouraging her to spend more time with you." Aric leaned back, considering her words. "Interesting. So, what''s your plan?" Ru Shenshen''s eyes twinkled with mischief as she explained, "I''ve been arranging a series of events that will push her closer to you. The next major sect event will be a series of cultivation trials in the ancient forbidden grounds. Although it was going to happened later, but since the annual sect competition had to be stopped early, this event is conducted a little earlier." "The Ancient Forbidden Grounds are the special grounds that connects it to a different space. It''s a dangerous place, but it''s also where many secrets and treasures are hidden." Aric nodded, following her logic. "Go on." "Su Ling is bound to join the trials," Ru Shenshen continued. "I''ll ensure that she''s paired with you, or rather, Yu Haotian. The trials will be grueling, pushing you both to your limits. She''ll be forced to rely on you, to trust you with her life. There will be moments of vulnerability, opportunities for you to protect her, to show her that she can''t resist the connection between you two." Aric''s mind worked through the possibilities. "A life-threatening situation would definitely accelerate her feelings. And if I save her at a critical moment¡­" "Exactly," Ru Shenshen agreed. "In the heat of battle, when everything else fades away, she''ll start to see you not just as Yu Haotian, but as someone she can depend on, someone she might actually care for." Aric smiled, appreciating the elegance of the plan. "You''ve thought this through well." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If Ru Shenshen weren''t born as a daughter of destiny, she would have been the villainess for sure.", Aric thought. Ru Shenshen leaned closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "And once she''s emotionally compromised, we''ll create situations where she has to confront her feelings. Moments of tenderness, where she can''t deny the connection. A simple misunderstanding here, a moment of jealousy there¡­ all building up to the point where she''ll have to admit to herself what she''s been trying to ignore." Aric''s grin widened. "You''re quite the strategist, Ru Shenshen. With this plan, Su Ling will be mine in no time." Ru Shenshen returned his smile, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "It''s only a matter of time, Aric. She''s already halfway there. With a little more effort, she''ll fall completely for you." Aric nodded, his mind already envisioning the upcoming trials. Su Ling''s heart would be another prize in his collection. "Very well," Aric said, his voice filled with confidence. "Let''s set this plan in motion. Su Ling won''t know what hit her." Ru Shenshen smiled, pleased with how everything was unfolding. "Leave it to me. I''ll make sure everything goes according to plan." Aric looked down at the tiny Void Dragon cradled in his arms, its deep, otherworldly eyes gazing up at him with an almost knowing intelligence. He smiled softly. "Oh, I haven''t named the dragon yet." A moment passed as he thought, and then inspiration struck. "Let''s name you Drogon," he declared with a satisfied nod. Ru Shenshen, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. "Quite a unique name," she remarked, curious about its origin. Aric''s eyes glimmered with a hint of nostalgia as he replied, "It reminds me of home." Inwardly, Aric thought to himself, "This was a powerful dragon I saw on television in my past life. It indeed reminds me of home." With that, Aric handed the baby Void Dragon to Ru Shenshen. "Take care of Drogon," Aric instructed. "Ensure he receives the best resources for growth. His identity must remain hidden at all costs¡ªif others find out about his existence, it will lead to more chaos than we can handle." Ru Shenshen nodded earnestly. "I''ll protect him with my life, and no one will discover his true nature," she vowed. Aric gave her a small, appreciative smile before turning to leave. "I trust you, Shenshen. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be away for a while. Take care." Aric gave her a final nod before leaving, his mind already drifting back to his next plans. Later, as Aric sat alone in his quarters, he accessed the system once again to check on the status of Ye Chen. The information was displayed before him: [Name ¨C Ye Chen] [Age ¨C 19] [Cultivation Level ¨C Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength ¨C 59] [Agility ¨C 53] [Intelligence ¨C 52] [Charm ¨C 42] [Physique ¨C Heavenly Dragon Physique] [Bloodline ¨C Heavenly Dragon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques ¨C Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, Azure Flame Sword Art, Dragon''s Wrath Fist, Wind Shadow Steps, Soul-Soothing Melody] [Skills ¨C Swordsmanship (Advanced), Alchemy (Intermediate), Formation Arrays (Basic), Beast Taming (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo ¨C 24,000] "Its has fallen quite low. That''s good. But now the rewards won''t be that great." Aric kept pondering. "Should I quickly finish this one, or should I focus on the next one?" And the next day, he went back to the Heavenly Demonic sect, disguised as Ye Chen. This time, many people who were unaware of him, knew the name Ye Chen. Because he was the guy who successfully disrupted the competition of the Starry Sky Sect, he also was the main cause behind the death of Fu Hong and the destruction of Dongzhai. As he approached the sect''s council hall, he was summoned by three influential elders: Elder Mo Xuan, Elder Feng Jiao, and Elder Yan Shu. Each of them carried an air of authority and power, and their eyes gleamed with approval as they looked at the young man they believed to be Ye Chen. Elder Mo Xuan, with his long, silver hair and piercing gaze, was the first to speak. "Ye Chen, your actions have brought great renown to the Heavenly Demonic Sect. You have spread fear and chaos, and in doing so, you have shown the might of demonic cultivators to the world." Elder Feng Jiao, a middle-aged woman with an aura of coldness, nodded in agreement. "Indeed. You have done well to disrupt the orthodox sects. This is no small feat." Elder Yan Shu, the most scholarly of the three, stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Your actions in Dongzhai were particularly commendable. Not only did you sow chaos, but you also weakened the resolve of our enemies. " Aric, still in the guise of Ye Chen, bowed respectfully. "Thank you, honored elders. I merely did what was necessary for the glory of the Heavenly Demonic Sect." Elder Mo Xuan smiled, a rare sight. "Your humility is noted, but do not downplay your achievements. For your contributions, we have decided to promote you." Elder Feng Jiao continued, "As of today, you are no longer a Nomad of the Abyss," he declared. "You are now an Envoy of the Abyss, with all the privileges and responsibilities that title entails." In the hierarchy of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, disciples were categorized into several ranks: Nomads of the Abyss ¨C The entry-level members, tasked with basic missions and often used for more dangerous or sacrificial roles. Envoys of the Abyss ¨C Those who had proven themselves through their actions, granted access to higher-level techniques, resources, and missions of greater importance. Scions of the Abyss ¨C The elite, groomed to inherit the sect''s legacy and secrets. Among them, the most powerful and talented were known as Descendants, with the highest rank being the First Descendant. The news of his promotion was met with murmurs of approval and envy from the gathered disciples. But one figure remained silent and watchful: Long Tianyun, the First Descendant, and the sect''s most formidable cultivator. Long Tianyun stepped forward, his eyes narrowing as he studied the young man who had made such a name for himself. Though his expression was neutral, there was a subtle tension in the air, a clash of invisible forces. "Ye Chen," Long Tianyun said, his voice calm but carrying an undeniable weight, "you have done well to bring glory to the Heavenly Demonic Sect. But remember, fame is fleeting, and the path you walk is dangerous. Do not let your accomplishments cloud your judgment." Aric, fully aware of the scrutiny he was under, bowed respectfully. "I understand, First Descendant. I will continue to serve the sect with diligence and caution." Long Tianyun''s gaze lingered on Aric for a moment longer before he turned away, his expression inscrutable. Aric couldn''t shake the feeling that the First Descendant was somehow aware of his deception, or at the very least, suspicious of him. Perhaps it was the will of the world itself pushing against him, as it always did when he disrupted the protagonist''s path. The recent days had been frustrating for Aric. Despite his relentless efforts, he was unable to locate the Daughter of Luck and Ye Chen. Aric wanted to find the daughter of luck to extract some villain points via her. As he pondered his next move, a new idea began to form in his mind. If he couldn''t find the Daughter of Luck directly, perhaps he could look more into Long Tianyun. The First Descendant was not only the strongest among the sect''s ranks but also one of the most mysterious. Little was known about his personal life, which intrigued Aric even more. Driven by this curiosity, Aric began to dig deeper into Long Tianyun''s past. His efforts bore fruit when he stumbled upon a small, seemingly insignificant piece of information¡ªLong Tianyun had a sister. It was a fact known only to a select few within the sect, and it was no wonder why. Unlike her brother, Long Tianyun''s sister was a mere mortal, with no cultivation talent to speak of. Her existence was an anomaly in the sect, a secret carefully guarded by her brother. "Interesting," Aric murmured to himself as he sifted through the information his mind-controlled followers had gathered. According to what he learned, Long Tianyun and his sister had grown up as orphans, struggling to survive in a world that had little mercy for the weak. During one of the elder''s visits around the region, he discovered the siblings duo. On further findings, Long Tianyun had shown great cultivation potential, but his sister, Long Daniela, was not as fortunate. Despite her brother''s efforts and the aid of one of the sect''s elders, Daniela remained unable to cultivate. It was a situation that would have driven many to despair, but Daniela had chosen a different path. Realizing that the world of cultivation was not meant for her, she decided to leave the sect and live as an ordinary mortal. Yet, despite the distance, Long Tianyun remained fiercely protective of his sister, visiting her regularly and ensuring she had everything she needed to live comfortably. Aric''s lips curled into a sly smile. "So, Long Tianyun has a weakness after all. A sister hidden away from the sect, a mere mortal... This could be the key I''ve been searching for." He leaned back in his chair, his fingers tapping rhythmically against the armrest. "Daniela, hmm," he mused aloud. "Looks like I have to start with her." Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Weaving a web of manipulations[R-18] The other women had fled in a panic, leaving the two of them alone. The room was dimly lit, shadows dancing on the walls as the last light of day faded. Aric led Daniela to the bed, his movements slow and deliberate. He could see the fire in her eyes, the desire burning hotter with each passing second. Gently, he laid her down on the bed, her body sinking into the soft mattress. As he leaned in closer, their faces inches apart, Daniela''s defenses began to crumble. Her mind, fogged by the aphrodisiac, could no longer resist the pull of the handsome man before her. With a trembling hand, she reached up, pulling his head down towards hers. Aric obliged, his lips brushing against hers in a tender kiss. He could feel her shiver beneath him, her body responding to his touch with a need she couldn''t control. Slowly, he removed the veil from her face, revealing her delicate features. Their lips met again, this time with more urgency, more passion. As they kissed, Aric''s hands moved to untie his robes, letting them fall to the floor. His body, now fully exposed, pressed against hers, the heat of their skin igniting a fire between them. Daniela''s breath hitched as he kissed her neck, his lips trailing down to her collarbone, then lower still. Each touch sent waves of pleasure through her, her mind drowning in the sensations. As he kissed every inch of her body, his hands moved with purpose, slowly undressing her. Piece by piece, her clothes fell away, leaving her exposed to him. The shyness she once held onto was shattered, broken by the overwhelming effects of the aphrodisiac. She was at his mercy, and the drug left her with no room for hesitation. Aric, too, was relentless, his hands and lips exploring every part of her, savoring the moment. Each touch sent waves of pleasure coursing through her, the intensity building with every passing second. As Aric''s mouth found its way lower, he gently spread her legs, his lips brushing against her inner thighs before moving to the apex of her desireDaniela gasped, her back arching off the bed as he began to lick her clit, his tongue flicking against the sensitive bud with expert precision. She moaned loudly, her hands clutching at the sheets as he drove her to the brink of ecstasy. She couldn''t stop herself from crying out, the intensity of the sensations more than she could bear. "Ahh¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­" Daniela moaned, her voice breathless and needy. The pleasure was overwhelming, her body shuddering with each flick of his tongue, each stroke of his fingers as he brought her closer and closer to the edge. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daniela moaned, her voice breathy and filled with desperate need. "Ah¡­ ah¡­ yes¡­ please¡­ don''t stop¡­" she begged, her body writhing beneath him. Aric increased his pace, the sounds of her pleasure spurring him on. "Yes¡­ yes¡­ more¡­ please¡­" Aric could feel her body responding to him, her muscles tensing as she neared her climax. But he wasn''t done with her yet. He wanted more, and he intended to take it. With a slow, deliberate movement, Aric positioned himself between her legs. He could see the uncertainty in her eyes, the fear of what was to come, but he reassured her with a gentle kiss. "I''ll be gentle," he promised, his voice a soothing whisper. "I won''t hurt you." And then, with a careful push, he entered her. Daniela cried out, her hands gripping the sheets as she felt the sharp pain of her virginity being taken. Aric paused, allowing her to adjust to the sensation before he began to move. Slowly at first, then faster as the pain gave way to pleasure. "It hurts¡­ but¡­ but it feels¡­" "Trust me," Aric whispered, his breath hot against her ear. "I''ll make sure you never feel pain again." As he thrust deeper into her, Daniela''s moans grew louder, her body surrendering to the pleasure that coursed through her. "More¡­ yes¡­ more¡­ don''t stop¡­" she begged, her hands clawing at his back as she lost herself in the moment. Aric obliged, his movements becoming more forceful as he took her completely. The room was filled with the sounds of their bodies moving together, Daniela''s cries of pleasure mingling with Aric''s heavy breaths. He could feel her tightening around him, her body responding to his every touch, every thrust. He pushed her to the edge, and then over it, her climax ripping through her with an intensity that left her trembling in his arms. But Aric didn''t stop. He continued to move, his pace relentless as he brought her to climax again and again, each time leaving her more exhausted than the last. Finally, as the first light of dawn began to seep through the window, Aric finished inside her, his own release coming in a shuddering wave of pleasure. Daniela lay beneath him, her body spent, her mind hazy with the remnants of the aphrodisiac. She was too exhausted to move, her head resting on his chest as she drifted into a deep, dreamless sleep. As the sun climbed higher in the sky, Daniela slowly awoke. The warmth of the bed and the strange sensation of another body pressed against hers jolted her into wakefulness. Her heart raced, the events of the previous night flooding her mind with a dizzying rush. As she turned her head slowly, her eyes widened in shock. Lying beside her, beneath the tangled sheets, was Ye Chen, his bare skin pressed against hers. The room felt disorientingly still, yet her mind whirled with the remnants of the night''s chaos. The rogue cultivators, their attack, and the aphrodisiac that had overwhelmed her senses seemed like fragments of a dark dream she couldn''t escape. Yet the evidence was undeniable¡ªAric''s presence beside her was all too real. Aric''s eyes fluttered open, and he met her gaze with a calmness that contrasted sharply with the tension in the room. "What''s on your mind?" he asked softly, his voice tinged with genuine concern. Daniela''s lips quivered as she struggled to find her voice. "You¡­ you took my virginity," she whispered, her voice heavy with sadness and disbelief. Tears began to pool in Daniela''s eyes as she shook her head in despair. "I always dreamed of saving myself for someone special. I admired my brother Long Tianyun so much, and now... now it''s all been taken from me." Aric''s expression softened, his eyes reflecting a tender sincerity. He gently pulled her closer, his voice soothing as he spoke. "I understand how you feel, Daniela. But there was no other choice. If I hadn''t intervened, you might have fallen into the clutches of any man. At that moment, with the aphrodisiac affecting you, this was the only way to protect your dignity." Daniela''s heart ached with a tumultuous mix of grief for the loss of her dreams and gratitude for the man who had saved her from an even worse fate. She searched for words, her thoughts tangled between sorrow and thankfulness. The weight of her emotions left her feeling lost and speechless. Aric, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern and determination, stood close to Daniela, his voice soothing and reassuring. "If you''re unhappy with how things turned out, I will take responsibility. I''ll marry you, Daniela. I''ll protect you, and I''ll help you become a cultivator, so you can stand strong in this world." Daniela''s heart pounded as she processed his words. The offer was so unexpected, so profoundly kind, that it cut through her confusion and fear like a beacon. Her mind was a whirlpool of emotions, each thought colliding with the next. She had been overwhelmed by the night''s chaos and the sudden appearance of a hero in the form of Aric, and now this¡ªan offer of protection, companionship, and the promise of a future she hadn''t dared to dream of. Tears began to flow down her cheeks, unbidden. They were tears of relief, of sorrow, and of a newfound hope that had flickered to life in the darkest of times. Her voice faltered as she tried to speak, her emotions choking off her words. She looked up at Aric, seeing him not just as a savior but as someone who genuinely cared. Aric gently reached out, brushing a stray tear from her cheek. His touch was tender, and his eyes held a warmth that made her heart ache. He could sense the turmoil within her, and he held her gaze with unwavering resolve. "Take your time," he said softly. "I''m here for you, Daniela. Whatever you decide, I''ll be by your side." Suddenly, Aric''s attention was diverted by a familiar sound¡ªthe system''s notification chime. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +5,000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for improving your relationship with Daughter of Destiny, Long Daniela.] [Long Daniela''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 50 (Close Friend)] Aric''s heart raced with satisfaction. The system''s notification confirmed what he had sensed: Daniela was beginning to see him in a new light. Her favorability had increased significantly, a clear sign that his plan was working. Seeing her distress, Aric knew that now was the time to address the reality of her situation. He spoke gently, but with a hint of urgency. "So tell me, Daniela, what is your answer? Would you still wish to pursue your brother? What would he think of you? Would he accept you? And what of your own desires?" Aric told her, " I know your brother Long Tianyun. He is the first descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. I think you must be already aware of this. I am also a member of the sect. But you both are siblings. Do you think its really appropriate to have that relationship? Have you ever told him?" Aric stepped closer, his presence warm and reassuring. "I understand. Long Tianyun is indeed a remarkable figure, and it''s natural for you to feel tied to him. But sometimes, the ties that bind us to the past can also keep us from embracing the future." He paused, his gaze steady and compassionate. "You see, your brother''s status is undeniable. But does he see you as more than a sibling? The reality of his position means he may seek companionship from those who share his world, who can stand by his side in the cultivation realm." Daniela''s eyes widened slightly as she absorbed his words. Aric continued, his voice gentle but firm. "And what if, despite all efforts, you never find your place in that world? The path of cultivation isn''t one you can easily walk alone, and being a mortal, your opportunities might be limited." Daniela looked at him, her eyes reflecting a mixture of gratitude and uncertainty. "I¡­ I don''t know," she admitted, her voice trembling. "I''ve always thought of my brother as my protector, my only family. I didn''t want to burden him with my troubles or my failures. But you¡ª" Aric gently cupped her face in his hands, lifting it so that she met his eyes once more. "You don''t have to decide everything right now. Take the time you need. But know that I am here for you. Your brother may be a part of your past, but your future can be whatever you choose it to be. And if you choose to walk this path with me, I will ensure that you are protected and valued." Daniela''s heart was touched by Aric''s sincerity. The promise of a new beginning with him seemed like a lifeline, pulling her from the shadows of her recent fears and uncertainties. With a deep breath, she nodded slowly. "Thank you, Aric. I''ll think about it. I need time to sort out my feelings and what I want for my future." Aric smiled, a genuine and warm expression that promised understanding and patience. "Of course. Take all the time you need. I''ll be here, ready to support you in whatever you choose." Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Plan is in motion For a moment, he let himself bask in the satisfaction of what he had achieved. Her favorability had shifted, and now it was time to solidify her loyalty¡ªpermanently. A vial appeared in his hand, its contents shimmering a deep crimson as he carefully uncorked it. With a subtle flick of his wrist, a few drops landed gently on Daniela''s lips. The moment the blood touched her, it seeped into her, merging with her essence. Immediately, the system responded: [Ding! Host, a new target detected. Would you like to activate the mind control skill?] Aric smirked. "Yes," he whispered, his voice barely audible. He watched as his blood began to work its magic, allowing him to implant the memories and emotions that would bind Daniela to him forever. He began weaving the new memories into her mind with meticulous care, shaping her thoughts. "You''ve always loved me, Daniela." His voice, soft but commanding, echoed in her subconscious. "From the moment we met, you knew that I was the one who would protect you. You are blessed to be with me. You are aware that I am a strong and capable man and I cannot be satisfied with one woman and you want me to conquer beautiful women in the world." As he infused the memories, they became her truth. "But Long Tianyun... your so-called brother... he''s not who you think he is. He is a treacherous snake." His voice grew colder, filled with righteous anger. "Do you remember how your parents died? It wasn''t an accident. You think you are an orphan and he is your brother? Then you are wrong." He paused, letting the seed of doubt settle. "It was the Long Family. Tianyun''s father ordered the massacre of your family to consolidate his power. And now, Tianyun has the same ambition. He wants to take everything from you, including your body. He sent those rogue cultivators to kill you, but it was I who saved you. I''ve always protected you." The more he spoke, the more the memory took shape in her mind. "I protected you always because for me you are my wife." he whispered, his words dripping with sincerity. "I am your husband. Your heart belongs to me, as mine does to you. The Lei Family''s power flows through my veins, and I will destroy anyone who dares harm you." In the new memories he implanted, Aric was no longer disguised as Ye Chen. He was himself¡ªthe rightful heir of the Lei Family, one of the most powerful clans on the continent of Azuria. The might of his lineage was beyond question, and his connection to her was bound by love, loyalty, and destiny. He emphasized the glory of their union, how together they would reshape the future, ruling over those who had wronged them. As the last of the memories took root, Daniela began to stir. Her eyes fluttered open, and when they focused on the figure before her, it was not Ye Chen she saw¡ªit was Aric in his true form. "Husband..." Her voice was soft, filled with warmth and adoration as she gazed at him. "I missed you." Aric smiled, his expression one of pure triumph. He reached out, gently brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "And I missed you, my love. But I am here now. Nothing will ever come between us again." Daniela leaned into his touch, her heart swelling with joy at the sight of her true love. The memories he had planted now defined her reality. She believed with every fiber of her being that Aric had always been her protector, her savior, her one true love. And the hatred she felt for Long Tianyun was as strong as her love for Aric. "I can''t believe I trusted Tianyun," she whispered, a tear slipping down her cheek. "He betrayed me... our family... and you''ve been the one protecting me all along." A few days later... Inside Daniela''s house, Aric sat on a plush chair, his fingers lightly tapping the armrest. A sly smile curled on his lips as he listened to the report from one of his informants, who knelt before him. "Young Master," the informant said, bowing deeply, "we''ve confirmed it. Ye Chen has been located in Blackmist Forest. He''s been laying low since his breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm." Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "Blackmist Forest, you say?" He leaned forward, his smile widening. "Perfect. The fool thought he could hide, but it seems fortune has smiled upon me once again." The informant nodded, his voice steady but tinged with awe. "Indeed, Young Master. He has remained hidden for days, but our scouts have confirmed his presence. There''s no mistake." Aric chuckled softly to himself. "Excellent work. You''ve earned your reward." He tossed a small pouch of spirit stones toward the informant, who caught it and bowed deeply again. "Thank you, Young Master." As the informant departed, Aric stood, stretching his arms lazily as he walked toward the window overlooking the forest. "So, Ye Chen has reached Nascent Soul... No matter. And now that I know where he is, it''s time to set the final pieces in motion." "Its time to see the game in motion", Aric smirked. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the evening... Aric lay in bed, watching the soft morning light filter through the windows as Daniela hummed a gentle tune from the kitchen¡ªthe scent of dinner travelled through the air. As much as he enjoyed these quiet moments, his thoughts were always working, always plotting. He rose from the bed, silently making his way toward the kitchen, where Daniela stood by the stove. Her back was to him, her hair cascading down her shoulders. The sight of her, so serene and content, stirred something inside him. But it wasn''t love¡ªit was satisfaction. Daniela wasn''t just any woman; she was a reborn empress, a being destined for greatness. Now, she was his, and her future power would be a tool in his arsenal. Aric wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close. Daniela jumped slightly, then relaxed as she felt his familiar embrace. "Honey¡­" she whispered with a soft smile, looking over her shoulder at him. "My beauty is cooking for her husband," Aric murmured, his lips brushing against her ear. "But I''m feeling lonely." She laughed gently, a sound that made her seem even more radiant. "Just a little more time. We''ll enjoy ourselves after dinner." "Promise?" he teased, his tone playful but with an undercurrent of desire. Daniela turned slightly, her cheeks flushed with a shy smile. "Yes, I promise." She raised her face to him, and he sealed her words with a kiss. After dinner, the room was filled with the sounds of passion, as moans and gasps echoed through the air. Aric savoured the moment with Daniela. Her love, her loyalty, her very essence¡ªhe had claimed it all. And soon, she would help him with his next plan. Later, as they lay entwined, Aric shifted the conversation. "There''s something important we need to discuss," he began, his voice soft but serious. Daniela''s expression grew attentive as she gazed up at him. "What is it, my love?" "Ye Chen and Long Tianyun." Aric''s eyes darkened at the mention of Ye Chen''s name. "I intend to pit them against each other¡ªusing you as the catalyst." Daniela frowned slightly, confusion flickering in her eyes. "Me? How?" Aric sat up, his gaze intense. "Ye Chen is a threat to me, and Long Tianyun has always been a thorn in my side. I''ve devised a plan to make them destroy each other. But for this to work, you need to play your part perfectly." Daniela nodded, her trust in Aric unshakable. "Tell me what to do." Aric smiled, pleased by her obedience. "We''ll spread rumors that Ye Chen tried to violate you, and that you were only saved because of the safety measures Long Tianyun put in place. You will pretend to be his devoted sister who was close to losing her dignity. You will pretend that you are depressed by the event. This will ignite his fury and make him confront Ye Chen directly. Long Tianyun will want revenge for your honour¡ªand Ye Chen, who is unaware of all this when find Long Tianyun attacking, will have no other choice but to retaliate." Daniela''s expression hardened as the plan began to take shape in her mind. "And once they start fighting?" "One of them will die," Aric replied, his voice cold. "Preferably both. But at the very least, they will be injured." Daniela''s eyes gleamed with understanding. "And you will be the one who emerges victorious in the end." Aric nodded. "Exactly. Now, we need to spread the rumor and make sure Long Tianyun hears it. You will tell him about the horror you faced and then everything will fall to its place." The following day, the duo was ready to execute the plans. Aric stood beside her, his hand resting on her shoulder, exuding a calm confidence. The plan was in motion, and this final step would ensure the trap was set. "Are you ready?" Aric asked softly, his voice gentle yet firm. Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Who are you? Ye Chen was silently meditating. But suddenly, a violent surge of energy rippled through the air, snapping him out of his meditation. His instincts kicked in immediately, and he withdrew his aura, cloaking himself in the shadows of the dense forest. Someone powerful was approaching. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the distance, a figure descended through the mist, crackling with demonic energy. Long Tianyun landed in the clearing like a storm, his presence overwhelming, his face twisted with fury. "Ye Chen!" Long Tianyun''s voice boomed across the forest, shaking the ground beneath him. "Come out, you coward! I know you''re here!" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he hid behind a large tree, carefully suppressing his presence. His heart pounded in his chest, his mind racing. Who is this? How did they find me? He had been careful, avoiding detection while cultivating in the depths of Blackmist Forest. The fact that someone had found him so quickly sent alarm bells ringing in his head. He peered around the edge of the tree, observing the stranger. The man was young, about his age, but his aura was filled with malice and dark energy. Ye Chen could immediately tell that the newcomer''s cultivation was in the Nascent Soul realm, like his own, though likely a few stages higher. This wasn''t someone to be taken lightly. Who is this guy? Ye Chen wondered, keeping his distance for now. What could he want? And how did he even find me? "Are you too afraid to show yourself, Ye Chen?" Long Tianyun continued, his voice laced with venom. "I guess the rumors were true¡ªyou''re nothing but a coward and a traitor!" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed further, but he kept his composure. He didn''t recognize this person, but from the malice in his tone, it was clear the stranger hadn''t come with good intentions. He had to stay hidden and gather more information before acting. "You think hiding in this forsaken forest will save you?" Long Tianyun spat, pacing around the clearing. When there was no response, his eyes gleamed with dark amusement. "I heard that your family was annihilated. Good riddance. A pathetic, low-born family like yours didn''t deserve to live anyway!" At that, Ye Chen''s fists clenched. His body trembled with anger. Mocking his family? The one family he barely knew, but whose memory he held dear? His parents had been slaughtered when he was an infant. They had died protecting him, fleeing from the enemies of the Ye family. For this man to mock them¡ªto mock his parents'' sacrifice¡ªwas unforgivable. But Ye Chen stayed calm, hiding his rage behind cold eyes. He wasn''t going to charge out recklessly. He analyzed the situation. The man was alone, and although his aura was strong, he didn''t sense anyone else nearby. Maybe this stranger thought he could deal with him by himself. Foolish. Still, something wasn''t right. How did this man even know his name? And how did he find his exact location in this vast forest? Ye Chen''s mind raced through possibilities. Could there be someone else manipulating this situation? "Your silence speaks volumes, Ye Chen," Long Tianyun sneered, his voice thick with mockery. "You probably thought you could hide here like a rat, but you''re wrong. And as for your family... they deserved what they got." That was the last straw. Ye Chen couldn''t stay hidden any longer. His blood boiled, and the surge of anger pushed him past his limit. With a burst of energy, he stepped out from behind the tree, his eyes cold and burning with fury. "You''ve got some nerve mocking my family, stranger," Ye Chen said, his voice low and dangerous. His azure flames flared around him as he stared down the man who had insulted him. "Who are you? And what''s your business with me?" The man continued, his voice dripping with contempt. "So, you finally show yourself, Ye Chen," the man spat. "What happened to your arrogance, Ye Chen? Where''s that bravado you had at the ceremony?" Ceremony? Ye Chen''s frown deepened. What ceremony was he talking about? He hadn''t attended any ceremony recently, not since the rumors about him being a demonic cultivator had forced him to flee. But the man wasn''t finished. "You stood before us all, promoted to Envoy of the Abyss for spreading the name of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. You caused chaos in the orthodox sects, and now you hide like a rat?" Ye Chen''s confusion intensified. Envoy of the Abyss? That wasn''t him. He had never even been near the Heavenly Demonic Sect, let alone participated in any ceremony. What was this man talking about? His grip on his sword tightened, his mind racing. Could this man have mistaken him for someone else? But how? It didn''t make any sense. The man turned sharply toward him, and Ye Chen could feel the dark energy swirling around him grow stronger. The stranger''s face twisted into a sneer as he laid eyes on Ye Chen. "Are you that confident in your own arrogance that you''ve forgotten the very person who once congratulated you? No, it''s worse¡ªit''s as if you don''t even know the consequence of your actions." He took a step forward, his dark aura flaring. "I''ll break that spirit of yours, and then, I''ll kill you for what you did." Ye Chen''s confusion deepened. He didn''t know this man, and yet, the hatred was so personal. "Who are you?" Ye Chen repeated, this time more urgently. The man let out a cold, humorless laugh. His eyes gleamed with fury. "So you''ve truly forgotten?" he spat. "How fitting. You, Ye Chen, don''t even remember me. You, stood before the entire Heavenly Demonic Sect, enjoying the glory when you were promoted to Envoy of the Abyss for spreading chaos among the orthodox sects. And now, you have the nerve to look at me as if I''m a stranger? " Ye Chen''s heart pounded. His mind raced, trying to make sense of it all. "I''ve never attended any ceremony of the Heavenly Demonic Sect," he said, his voice firm but growing frustrated. "Whatever you think happened, it wasn''t me." The man''s sneer only deepened. His aura darkened further, crackling with sinister energy. "You truly are shameless, Ye Chen. After everything, you have the audacity to act innocent?" His eyes burned with anger, and he pointed his blade toward Ye Chen. "You don''t even remember the day you stood there, pretending to be a loyal disciple of the sect? Pretending to serve us, when all along, you were just using us to further your own twisted goals?" Ye Chen clenched his jaw. He hadn''t done any of those things¡ªhe had no idea what this man was talking about. "I''m telling you, I wasn''t there," he said, his voice sharper now. "You''ve got the wrong person." But the man''s expression twisted with fury, his voice rising in anger. "Liar!" he roared, his eyes blazing with hatred. "You deceived everyone, including me, Long Tianyun, the first descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Sect! You played the part of a loyal servant, only to betray my sister and dishonor my family!" Ye Chen''s eyes widened at the name. Long Tianyun... the young master of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. He had heard of him, but he had never met him. And certainly not under the circumstances Long Tianyun described. "This is all a mistake!" Ye Chen said, his frustration boiling over. "I''ve never done the things you''re accusing me of!" Long Tianyun''s face contorted with rage. His demonic energy surged, wrapping around him like a storm. "Mistake? The only mistake here was trusting you!" He took another step forward, his blade glowing with dark energy. " "You saved my sister," Long Tianyun continued, his voice trembling with fury. "You pretended to be her savior, only to betray her trust and try to defile her later. I knew you were a snake. You came to Iron Lotus City with the sole purpose of trapping her." Ye Chen''s heart raced. Sister? Take advantage of her? None of this made any sense. His mind was reeling, trying to piece together the confusion, but all he could feel was the rising tide of hostility from Long Tianyun. "I don''t even know who your sister is!" Ye Chen shouted, his frustration boiling over. "I saved no one! I haven''t done anything wrong!" But Long Tianyun wasn''t listening. His voice was filled with venom as he stepped forward, his blade glowing with dark energy. "You are a Filth! You son of a bitch! You tried to touch my sister. She belongs to me. And you try to take something that belongs to me? I should have intercepted you then only." Ye Chen''s heart raced. Iron Lotus City? He had never been there. But how could he explain that to Long Tianyun, who was blinded by rage? And why is he cursing me? I am innocent. And why is this happening to me again? Is my luck blackened? "I''ve never been to Iron Lotus City!" Ye Chen shouted, his voice sharp. "I don''t even know who your sister is! This is all a misunderstanding!" Long Tianyun''s eyes burned with fury, his demonic energy swirling like a raging storm. "Lies!" he spat, his blade crackling with dark power. "You dishonored my sister, and you think you can escape with lies? I''ll carve out your heart for what you''ve done!" Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Ye Chen is Dead He glanced at Su Ling, who was deep in meditation. "She''ll be occupied for a while." Aric was aware of few other items which were Ye Chen''s Opportunities in this Forbidden Grounds. Leaving a note¡ª"Went to scout ahead. Be back soon."¡ªhe set off toward the Moonshadow Lotus. Using Mystic Wind Movement, he traversed the forest swiftly. The Shadowbane Amulet concealed his presence, ensuring he moved undetected. Arriving at a tranquil pond bathed in moonlight, he spotted the Moonshadow Lotus floating serenely. "As expected." But as he reached for it, the water rippled violently. A serpentine creature emerged¡ªa Water Serpent, its scales reflecting the moonlight. "Another guardian." The serpent lunged, water swirling around it like whips. Aric activated Phantom Strike, dodging the attacks with ease. He countered with the Shadowwind Fan. "Wind Blade!" A sharp gust sliced through the air, striking the serpent. It recoiled but quickly recovered. "Persistent." He decided to use his new skill. "Chaos Storm Technique!" A tempest of wind and shadows enveloped the serpent, the combined forces overwhelming it. With a final screech, the creature dissolved into the water. He retrieved the Moonshadow Lotus, feeling its energy pulsing. "Another advantage secured." Returning to the ruins, he found Su Ling radiating with newfound power. "I''ve advanced to Nascent Soul Fourth Stage!" she exclaimed joyfully. He smiled. "Congratulations. Your hard work is paying off." She noticed the lotus. "Is that the Moonshadow Lotus?" He nodded. "It enhances shadow abilities." "Impressive.", She said. Soon, they set up camp for the night. As they sat by the fire, Su Ling shared her excitement about their discoveries. "Senior Brother," Su Ling said suddenly. "Thank you for everything today." He met her gaze. "We''re a team. We look out for each other." "Rest well," he told her. "Tomorrow holds more opportunities." "Good night," she replied softly. The next morning. As the sun started to rise, Aric and Su Ling Got ready. Today, Aric''s target was a hidden library containing an ancient techniques which is located to the west. "I need to get there first.", Aric thought. He turned to Su Ling. "I need to check something out. Will you be okay on your own for a bit?" She nodded confidently. "I''ll be fine. Thanks to you, I feel stronger than ever." "Great. I''ll be back soon.", Aric continued. Aric made his way westward, moving swiftly with the help of the Shadowwind Fan. Along the way, he couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was watching him. "Probably just my imagination," he thought. "Who''s there?" a voice called out¡ªa voice that tried to sound confident but wavered slightly. Aric slipped into the shadows, watching as Ye Chen stumbled into the clearing. The young man looked disheveled, his clothes torn and a leaf comically stuck in his hair. "This must be the place," Ye Chen muttered, oblivious to his ridiculous appearance as he squinted at the stone door. "Well, well," Aric thought, suppressing a grin. "Look who decided to crash the party." Ye Chen approached the door, rubbing his hands together. "Alright, ancient door. Open sesame!" He pressed his hands against it, but nothing happened. Frowning, he tried pushing, pulling, even giving it a light kick. "Maybe it''s voice-activated?" he pondered aloud. Clearing his throat, he declared, "I, the mighty Ye Chen, command you to open!" Silence. Aric had to bite his lip to keep from laughing out loud. Undeterred, Ye Chen began poking at the symbols. "Hmm, maybe if I press this one..." A sudden spark jolted him, and he yelped, jumping back and shaking his hand. "Ow! Rude!" Deciding he''d had enough entertainment, Aric stepped out of the shadows. "Need a hand there?" Ye Chen spun around, startled. "Who are you?" "Just a fellow explorer," Aric said smoothly. "I couldn''t help but notice you''re having a bit of trouble." Aric chuckled. "We''ve crossed paths before, though perhaps not formally. Name''s Aric." Ye Chen eyed him suspiciously. "I had it under control." "Of course," Aric replied, nodding seriously. "I especially liked the part where you tried to negotiate with the door." Ye Chen flushed slightly. "Well, do you know how to open it?" Ye Chen stood up, his interest piqued despite himself. "If you know something, tell me." Aric smiled. "Now, why would I do that for free?" Ye Chen clenched his fists. "What do you want?" "Nothing much," Aric said smoothly. "A friendly spar. Winner takes the knowledge." Ye Chen hesitated. He''d faced numerous challenges recently¡ªrumors tarnishing his reputation, unexpected setbacks, and a humiliating defeat at the hands of Long Tianyun. But this could be his chance to turn things around. "Fine," he agreed, determination hardening his features. "But don''t blame me if you get hurt." Aric chuckled. "Wouldn''t dream of it." They moved to the center of the clearing, the atmosphere thick with tension. The surrounding forest seemed to hold its breath. Ye Chen drew his sword, the blade glinting in the fading light. "Prepare yourself!" Without warning, he launched forward, his movements swift but lacking refinement. "Azure Flame Slash!" A wave of blue fire surged toward Aric. Aric sidestepped effortlessly, the flames licking harmlessly past him. "You''ll have to do better than that." Gritting his teeth, Ye Chen pressed on. "Wind Shadow Steps!" He blurred into motion, circling Aric at high speed before darting in with a thrust aimed at Aric''s chest. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric met the attack head-on, raising a single finger to block the blade. The metal screeched against his skin, but didn''t penetrate. Ye Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What are you?" "Someone who''s grown tired of your antics," Aric replied coldly. He flicked his finger, sending Ye Chen stumbling backward. Regaining his footing, Ye Chen''s frustration turned to anger. "Don''t mock me!" He channeled his inner energy, golden scales appearing briefly on his skin¡ªa manifestation of his Heavenly Dragon Physique. "Dragon''s Wrath Fist!" Charging forward, he aimed a powerful punch at Aric, the air crackling with energy. Aric decided it was time to show a glimpse of his true power. Activating the Eclipsing Shadow Blade, he summoned a blade formed of shadows, its edge shimmering ominously. Their attacks collided, but the outcome was one-sided. Ye Chen was thrown back violently, crashing into a tree with a thud. He coughed, struggling to stand. "How... how can you be this strong?" he gasped. Aric approached slowly, his eyes devoid of emotion. "Did you really think you stood a chance?" Ye Chen''s mind raced. Nothing was making sense. "Who are you?" "I''m the one who''s been pulling your strings," Aric revealed, his voice dripping with disdain. "All those misfortunes you''ve faced¡ªthe rumors branding you a demonic cultivator, the humiliations, the setbacks¡ªthey were all orchestrated by me." Ye Chen''s face paled. "You''re lying!" Aric laughed¡ªa chilling sound that sent shivers down Ye Chen''s spine. "Think about it. Who spread the whispers that tarnished your name? Who led Long Tianyun to cross paths with you at just the wrong moment?" Realization dawned on Ye Chen, horror etched into his features. "It was you... all along." "Precisely," Aric confirmed. "You were so easy to manipulate. So desperate for recognition, so hungry for power." Rage overtook Ye Chen''s fear. "Why? Why target me?" "Because you were in my way," Aric stated simply. "And now, I''m removing the last obstacle." Summoning the last of his strength, Ye Chen roared. "I won''t let you!" He unleashed his ultimate technique. "Heavenly Dragon Ascension!" A spectral dragon materialized above him, its roar echoing through the forest. It lunged at Aric, jaws wide. Aric remained unfazed. "Pathetic." He raised his hand, and the Heavenly Jade Sword reappeared. With a single, fluid motion, he unleashed the Eclipse Shadow Blade, a swirling vortex of wind and shadow that engulfed the dragon. The dragon''s form disintegrated within the tempest, its energy dissipating like mist. Ye Chen fell to his knees, utterly spent. "This can''t be happening..." Aric stood over him, gazing down with cold eyes. "Any last words?" Ye Chen looked up, a mix of despair and defiance in his eyes. "The heavens won''t forgive you." Aric smirked. "The heavens? They''ve turned a blind eye. Your so-called destiny ends here." He conjured a blade of pure shadow, raising it above Ye Chen. "Goodbye." Aric decided it was time to end the charade. He raised his hand, and shadows began to swirl around him. "Void Soul Assimilation Technique," he intoned, the air crackling with dark energy. Ye Chen hesitated, sensing the sudden shift in power. "What are you doing?" "Absorbing what I need," Aric replied. He unleashed the technique, tendrils of shadowy energy lashing out and wrapping around Ye Chen. The young man struggled, but the more he fought, the tighter the shadows bound him. "Let me go!" Ye Chen shouted, panic creeping into his voice. Aric approached slowly. "You have something I want¡ªyour Heavenly Dragon Physique and bloodline." Ye Chen''s eyes widened in horror. "You can''t!" "Watch me." As the Void Soul Assimilation Technique took hold, Aric began siphoning Ye Chen''s essence. The golden glow of the Heavenly Dragon Physique flowed through the shadowy tendrils, transferring into Aric. Ye Chen screamed, the sound echoing through the forest. "Stop! Please!" But Aric''s expression remained impassive. "This is the end for you." Memories flashed before Ye Chen''s eyes¡ªhis training, his dreams, the friends he''d made. All of it slipping away. With a final surge of energy, he tried to break free. "I won''t... let you win!" Aric sighed. "Such persistence." He intensified the technique, and Ye Chen''s struggles weakened. The golden scales faded from his skin, the light in his eyes dimming. As the last of Ye Chen''s strength ebbed away, Aric leaned in close. "Weak" Ye Chen''s gaze hardened one last time. "Someone... will stop you." Aric smirked. "Doubtful." With that, Ye Chen collapsed, the life drained from his body. Silence settled over the clearing, broken only by the distant call of a nightbird. Aric took a deep breath, feeling a surge of energy flow into him¡ªa transfer of what remained of Ye Chen''s destiny. "All too easy," Aric thought, satisfied. Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Mental Suggestion The forest was eerily silent, shadows stretching as the last light of day faded. Ye Chen''s lifeless body lay sprawled on the ground, his once-bright eyes now dull and empty. Aric stood over him, a mix of triumph and indifference playing across his features. "Finally," Aric muttered, brushing a speck of dust from his sleeve. A surge of energy coursed through his veins¡ªthe direct result of absorbing Ye Chen''s essence. He could feel the newfound power settling within him, like a storm waiting to be unleashed. A familiar chime echoed in his mind. [Ding! You have gained +2,000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for stealing the opportunity of the protagonist Ye Chen] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have killed the protagonist, Ye Chen.] [Ding! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points.] [Ding! You have acquired the Heavenly Dragon Physique and Heavenly Dragon Bloodline.] [Ding! You have obtained Dragon''s Heart Essence.] S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have received a Plot Ticket.] Aric smirked, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. "Not a bad haul," he mused. Curiosity piqued, he asked, "System, what''s this Dragon''s Heart Essence?" [Ding! The Dragon''s Heart Essence is a crystallized form of pure dragon energy. Consuming it will greatly enhance your cultivation and vitality.] Another notification appeared. [System Notice: The Host has the option to merge the Primal Chaos Physique and Ancient Asura Bloodline with the newly acquired Heavenly Dragon Physique and Bloodline. This fusion will create a superior physique and bloodline, unlocking unprecedented power.] [Cost: 100,000 Villain Points.] Aric raised an eyebrow. "A hundred thousand Villain Points? That''s quite steep." He considered the offer, the thought of merging these potent forces tantalizing. But the cost was significant. "System," Aric began thoughtfully, "is there any way to get a discount on that fusion cost? After all, I''ve been a diligent host, haven''t I?" The system''s voice remained emotionless. [Ding! The fusion cost is fixed. However, the benefits of merging are substantial and may outweigh the expenditure.] He sighed dramatically. "Come on, we''ve been through so much together. Can''t you cut me some slack?" [Ding! Negotiation protocols not found. The fusion cost remains 100,000 Villain Points.] Aric chuckled, shaking his head. "Worth a shot. Fine, initiate the fusion." [Ding! 100,000 Villain Points deducted. Fusion commencing.] A radiant aura enveloped him, swirling shadows intermingling with golden light. Aric felt his body undergoing a profound transformation. Muscles tightened, senses sharpened, and it was as if his very soul expanded, touching the edges of the cosmos. Pain and ecstasy intertwined, each pulse of energy rewriting his very being. He gritted his teeth, riding the wave of overwhelming sensation. Moments later, the light faded. He stood taller, his eyes gleaming with a newfound brilliance that seemed to pierce the very fabric of reality. [Fusion complete. You have obtained the Celestial Shadow Physique and the Draconic Asura Bloodline.] He flexed his fingers, feeling the immense power at his command. "Incredible," he whispered, marveling at the synergy of his new abilities. Another notification chimed. [New Abilities Unlocked:] [Dragon''s Dominion: Command over dragon energy, enhancing offensive capabilities.] [Asura''s Wrath: Amplifies combat prowess under extreme conditions.] [Celestial Veil: Conceals true power from even the most discerning eyes.] Aric felt a surge of confidence. With these enhancements, few could hope to stand against him. Turning away from Ye Chen''s body, he set his sights on the hidden library¡ªa trove of knowledge that awaited his newfound power. The entrance to the library was an imposing stone door, etched with intricate runes pulsing faintly with arcane energy. Vines clung to its surface, as if nature itself sought to guard the secrets within. "Let''s see what lies beyond," Aric murmured. He pressed his palm against the cold stone. The merged energies within him resonated with the ancient magic, causing the runes to glow brighter. With a deep rumble, the door began to slide open, revealing a dimly lit corridor lined with torches that ignited spontaneously as he stepped inside. The library was vast¡ªa cavernous hall with towering bookshelves stretching into the shadows above. The air was thick with the scent of aged parchment and a subtle hum of lingering spells. Floating orbs of light drifted lazily, illuminating the endless rows of tomes and scrolls. Aric walked among the aisles, his eyes scanning titles that whispered promises of forbidden knowledge. "So much power left untouched," he mused. But he sought something specific. At the heart of the library, on a pedestal bathed in ethereal light, rested a book unlike any other. Its cover was forged from obsidian scales, shimmering with an iridescence that seemed to shift colors as he approached. Golden clasps sealed it shut, engraved with symbols that rearranged themselves continuously, defying any attempt to read them. "The Secrets of the Divine Path," Aric whispered, recognizing the legendary tome destined for Ye Chen. As he reached out, a barrier of light flared up, blocking his hand. A disembodied voice echoed through the chamber. "Access restricted to the chosen one. Only the one destined may claim this knowledge." Aric smirked. "Destiny is flexible." He activated the Celestial Veil, masking his aura to mimic Ye Chen''s Heavenly Dragon Physique. The barrier flickered, uncertain. "Identity confirmation in progress," the voice intoned. Aric felt a slight resistance, as if the barrier probed deeper, seeking to unveil his true nature. He focused, channeling the Draconic Asura Bloodline to reinforce the deception. "Identity confirmed," the voice conceded reluctantly. "Access granted." "Works every time," Aric chuckled, stepping forward. He placed his hands on the golden clasps. They unlatched with a soft click, and the book opened, pages fluttering as if stirred by an unseen wind. A surge of information flooded his mind¡ªvisions of celestial battles, ancient deities wielding unimaginable power, and the very fabric of the universe unraveling and reforming. He steadied himself, taking a deep breath. The text was written in an archaic script, complex and fluid. But with his enhanced intelligence and the fusion of physiques, he understood it effortlessly. The Secrets of the Divine Path detailed cultivation techniques that transcended mortal limitations. Methods to harness the Heavenly Dao, manipulate Fate Strings, and challenge the mandates of the heavens themselves. It was a manual for those who dared to defy the natural order. One technique caught his eye: Heaven Defying Chronicle. "This allows the cultivator to break free from the constraints of fate, to write their own destiny," Aric read aloud. "To stand against the heavens and emerge victorious." He felt a thrill run through him. "With this, I can ascend beyond any protagonist, beyond any supposed chosen one." Another notification appeared. [Ding! You have acquired the Secrets of the Divine Path.] [Ding! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points.] As he absorbed the profound knowledge, another prompt materialized. [System Notice: The Host now has the option to upgrade the Ultimate Villain System to unlock Quest Mode. This feature allows the Host to undertake missions that can yield substantial rewards, accelerating growth. Quests may or may not be related to protagonists.] [Upgrade Cost: 500,000 Villain Points.] Aric paused, considering the offer. "Five hundred thousand Villain Points? That''s half a million!" He weighed his options. "System, that''s a hefty price. Any chance of a trial period? You know, to test the waters?" The system responded without a hint of humor. [Ding! The upgrade cost is fixed. No trial periods are available. However, the potential rewards from Quest Mode could significantly surpass the initial investment.] He sighed theatrically, throwing his hands up. "You really are relentless. Always after my hard-earned points." A moment of silence passed before a mischievous grin spread across his face. "But I suppose fortune favors the bold. Fine, do it now." [Ding! Deducting 500,000 Villain Points.] A surge of energy pulsed through him as the system upgraded. He felt pathways opening in his mind, new interfaces and options becoming available. [Upgrade Complete. Quest Mode Unlocked.] [New Feature: Quest Mode¡ªAccessible via system interface. New quests will be generated periodically, offering Villain Points, items, and other rewards upon completion.] Aric opened his system interface to review his updated status. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 230] [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique](update it ) [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ](update it) [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement](add ny skills aric got in this chapter) [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, ](add the book here ) [Villain Halo - 231,000] [Villain Points - 104,500] He reviewed the updated attributes, a sense of satisfaction washing over him. "Now we''re talking," Aric said to himself, closing the system interface. "System, do you have any mind control skills?" he inquired, his eyes glinting with curiosity. The system responded promptly. [Ding! The Host currently possesses ''Absolute Mind Control,'' which requires the target to consume the Host''s blood. However, this ability is ineffective against individuals with protagonist-level destiny or strong fate protection.] "I need something more effective," Aric mused. "Are there any skills available that can subtly influence the thoughts or emotions of others, even if they have strong destiny protection?" [Ding! Available skills within the Host''s current Villain Points balance are as follows:] [Charm Enhancement: Amplifies the Host''s natural charisma, making others more inclined to trust and follow the Host''s suggestions. Limited influence on individuals with strong destiny; can slightly sway their perception.] [Cost: 30,000 Villain Points.] [Mental Suggestion : Allows the Host to implant subtle suggestions into the minds of others during conversation.It Cannot override free will or force actions; less effective on those with strong destiny.] [Cost: 70,000 Villain Points.] [Emotion Weaving :Enables the Host to sense and subtly influence the emotions of nearby individuals. It Can foster feelings of trust or unease; minor impact on those with strong destiny.] [Cost: 80,000 Villain Points.] Aric considered his options carefully. "I need a skill that allows for subtle influence without depleting all my Villain Points," he thought. "System, provide more details on ''Mental Suggestion,''" he requested. [Ding! ''Mental Suggestion'' permits the Host to implant gentle suggestions into a target''s mind during direct interaction. While it cannot compel actions, it can nudge the target toward a desired line of thought. Effectiveness decreases against individuals with strong destiny protection but may still have minor influence.] He nodded thoughtfully. "That could be useful in steering conversations or decisions without drawing attention." "System, what''s my current Villain Points balance?" he asked. [Ding! The Host currently has 104,500 Villain Points.] "Very well. Purchase ''Mental Suggestion,''" Aric decided. [Ding! 70,000 Villain Points deducted. Skill ''Mental Suggestion'' has been acquired.] A surge of knowledge flowed into his mind, outlining the nuances of subtly influencing thoughts through conversation. "That leaves me with 34,500 Villain Points," he calculated. "Enough for now." He closed the interface, feeling an unprecedented level of power and potential. The addition of Mental Suggestion to his arsenal would allow him to navigate social interactions more strategically, especially when dealing with those who might otherwise resist his influence. "The Quest Mode will help me gather more Villain Points," he thought. "I need to plan my next moves carefully." As he exited the library, the massive doors sealed behind him, the runes dimming to their dormant state. The night air was crisp, stars piercing the velvet sky like diamonds. The forest around him seemed to hum with newfound energy, each leaf and branch more vivid than before. He took a deep breath, the cool air invigorating his senses. "Time to return," he said to himself, a confident stride carrying him forward. Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Capturing Su Ling Aric''s thoughts turned to how he might test his new ability. "Perhaps with Su Ling," he considered. "But I should be cautious not to arouse suspicion." Under the guise of Yu Haotian, he approached the campsite. He found Su Ling seated by the fire, tending to a simmering pot of herbal tea. Su Ling looked up as he entered. "Senior Brother Haotian, you''re back!" she exclaimed, relief evident in her eyes. "I was starting to worry." "Apologies for the delay," Aric replied, maintaining his alias as Yu Haotian. "I found some intriguing things that took longer than expected." She gestured to the spot beside her. "Come, sit. I brewed some tea." He took a seat next to her, accepting the cup she offered. "Thank you, Su Ling. Your thoughtfulness is always appreciated." As they sipped their tea, Aric decided to test his newly acquired Mental Suggestion ability. He began to subtly influence her thoughts, aiming to strengthen their bond and perhaps deepen her feelings toward him. He''s always been there for me, the suggestion whispered. His strength and wisdom are admirable. They sipped their tea in comfortable silence for a moment before Aric spoke. "Su Ling, you seem to be making great progress in your cultivation." She blushed slightly. "Thank you. Your guidance has been invaluable." "I''ve merely offered a few pointers," Aric said modestly. "Your dedication is what truly drives your advancement." She looked at him thoughtfully. "Still, I feel fortunate to have you here." He smiled. "The feeling is mutual." "Did your exploration yield any valuable discoveries?" Su Ling asked, her eyes reflecting the firelight. "Indeed," he nodded. "I came across some rare herbs, including the Azure Lotus Grass. It''s known to enhance one''s cultivation significantly." Her eyes widened in surprise. "Azure Lotus Grass? That''s incredibly rare! You were fortunate to find it." "I thought you might benefit from it," he said, handing her a small pouch containing the delicate blue leaves. "Your progress is important to me." She looked at him gratefully. "Thank you, Senior Brother. This means a lot." As she prepared the Azure Lotus Grass by adding it to her tea, Aric continued his subtle mental suggestions. Senior Brother Haotian has always been there for me. His guidance and support are invaluable. His presence is comforting. There''s a connection between us. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She took a sip of the enhanced tea, a gentle warmth spreading through her. "This has a unique flavor," she remarked. "I can feel its energy already." "I''m glad it''s effective," Aric said, watching her closely. A few minutes passed, and Su Ling''s expression began to change. A faint flush appeared on her cheeks, and she shifted slightly as if uncomfortable. "Is everything alright?" Aric asked, his tone laced with concern. She placed a hand over her heart. "I''m not sure... I feel warm all of a sudden." He leaned forward. "Perhaps the day''s exertions are catching up to you." She shook her head gently. "No, it''s different. It started after I drank the tea with the Azure Lotus Grass." Feigning realization, Aric said, "I recall now¡ªthis particular strain can sometimes cause a temporary surge in energy. It might be affecting you more intensely due to your current cultivation level." She took a deep breath, her gaze meeting his. "I see. It''s just... my heart is racing." He maintained eye contact, his voice soothing. "Focus on your breathing. I''m here if you need anything." Her eyes softened. "Thank you, Brother Haotian. You always know how to help." He sensed the Mental Suggestion taking hold. He is so considerate. I feel safe with him. He moved a bit closer. "Let me check," he offered, placing a gentle hand on her forehead. His touch sent a subtle thrill through her, amplified by his mental suggestions. His touch is comforting. I wish he''d stay close. I feel drawn to him. Maybe there''s more between us than I realized. They began to stroll around the perimeter of the camp. The night was peaceful, with the gentle rustling of leaves and the distant call of nocturnal birds creating a soothing backdrop. As they walked, Aric continued his mental suggestions. He''s always been so supportive. I trust him completely. Perhaps my feelings for him are deeper than I thought. "Thank you for always looking out for me," Su Ling said softly. "I feel at ease when you''re around." He smiled gently. "Your well-being matters to me. We''re partners, after all." She glanced at him, her eyes searching. "Sometimes, I feel it''s more than just partnership." He looked at her thoughtfully. "What do you mean?" She took a moment before speaking. "I... I think I''ve developed feelings for you, beyond friendship." He paused, meeting her gaze. "Su Ling, I''ve been feeling the same way." Her cheeks flushed. "You have?" "Yes," he affirmed. "Our time together has been meaningful, and I''ve come to care for you deeply." She smiled softly. "I''m glad to hear that." They stood beneath the canopy of stars, a gentle breeze weaving through the trees. The moment felt intimate and significant. "May I?" Aric asked softly, stepping slightly closer. She nodded, her heart pounding gently in her chest. "Yes." He leaned in slowly, giving her every opportunity to pull away. When she didn''t, their lips met in a tender kiss. The world seemed to fade around them, leaving only the warmth of their connection. As they parted, Su Ling looked into his eyes, a mixture of happiness and vulnerability reflecting in her own. "That was..." He smiled reassuringly. "It felt right." She nodded. "Yes, it did." They lingered close, the atmosphere between them filled with unspoken understanding. The feelings that had been building were now acknowledged, bringing them even closer. "Perhaps we should head back," he suggested gently. "It''s getting late." She agreed, though a part of her wished to stay in the moment a little longer. "You''re right." As they walked back to the camp, their hands brushed lightly. Su Ling felt a comforting warmth from the brief contact, and without overthinking, she gently took his hand. He responded with a gentle squeeze, a silent affirmation. Back at the campfire, they settled beside each other. The fire had dimmed to glowing embers, casting a soft light. "Would you like to sit a while longer?" Aric asked. She nodded. "I would." They sat in comfortable silence, the quiet of the night enveloping them. After a while, Su Ling spoke softly. "I''m glad we shared tonight." "So am I," he replied. "It means a lot to me." She hesitated before continuing. "I don''t feel quite ready to sleep yet. Would you mind if we talked a bit more?" "Not at all," he said warmly. "I''m here for as long as you''d like." They continued to share stories and thoughts, the conversation flowing easily. As time passed, the initial excitement settled into a deeper sense of closeness. Eventually, a cool breeze swept through the camp. Su Ling shivered slightly. "It''s getting chilly." Aric noticed and offered his cloak. "Here, this should keep you warm." She accepted it gratefully. "Thank you." As she wrapped the cloak around herself, she glanced at his tent and then back at him. "Would it be alright if we sat inside? It''s warmer." He considered for a moment. "Of course." But then Aric leaned forward, his eyes locked onto Su Ling''s, his breath warm against her skin. He kissed her again, his lips pressing firmly against hers, drawing her deeper into the moment. This time, the kiss was more intense, filled with a passion that neither of them could deny. Su Ling''s heart raced as she felt Aric''s hand move around her, his fingers brushing lightly against the fabric of her robe. His touch sent shivers through her, and slowly, deliberately, he began to undress her. The soft rustle of her robe falling to the ground echoed through the room, and her body was exposed to the cool air, her skin tingling in anticipation. Their kiss deepened, becoming more urgent, more heated. Aric''s hand roamed across Su Ling''s body, exploring every inch of her soft, delicate skin. He trailed his fingers down her neck, across her collarbone, and over the curves of her waist, all while keeping their lips locked in a fervent embrace. Su Ling gasped softly, her mind swimming in the warmth of his touch, her body responding instinctively to his every movement. Her hands reached up, wrapping around his neck, pulling him closer as the fire between them grew stronger. Aric kissed her deeply, his lips tracing a path from her mouth to her neck, leaving a trail of warmth and desire. His hands moved lower, caressing her hips, her thighs, his touch both gentle and possessive. He took his time, savoring every moment, as if committing the feel of her body to memory. Soon, their bodies moved together in perfect harmony, and the room was filled with the quiet sounds of their shared intimacy. Su Ling''s breath hitched, her body trembling beneath his touch, as the connection between them grew more intense. The night passed slowly, filled with whispered words and lingering touches. They shared more than just their bodies¡ªthere was a deeper connection forming, a bond that tied them together in ways neither of them had anticipated. Su Ling''s virginity had been given, but more than that, she had entrusted herself fully to Aric, and he had accepted her without hesitation. As they lay together afterward, their bodies still entwined, Aric gently kissed her forehead, his hand tracing lazy circles on her back. Su Ling rested her head against his chest, her breathing soft and content, the sound of his heartbeat steady and reassuring Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Tyler Tsei Aric smiled, watching Su Ling rest beside him, her breathing soft and content. The warmth of their intimacy still lingered in the air, and as he lay there, he couldn''t help but feel the satisfaction of having taken control of another key figure in the grand game he was playing. Moments ago, a series of notifications from the system had appeared in his mind. [Ding! Congratulations Host! The favorability of the heroine Su Ling has increased from 50 (Close Friends) -> 80 (Deep Love)] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +3,000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points.] [Ding! Congratulations Host! The Daughter of Destiny, Su Ling''s status has been changed to Villainess.] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for successfully capturing the heroine Su Ling.] "Good," Aric murmured to himself, satisfaction evident in his eyes. "That''s how things should be." He gently reached for a vial from his storage ring, containing a few drops of his blood. With practiced ease, he tilted the vial above her lips and let the blood flow into her mouth. Su Ling stirred slightly but remained in a peaceful slumber, unaware of the changes about to be made. Aric''s hand hovered over her forehead, his fingers twitching slightly as he began altering her memories. He entered deep into her subconscious, weaving false tales, embedding emotions, and restructuring the very fabric of her thoughts. He made her believe that her sole purpose was to serve him, to love and worship him as the only man she had ever truly known. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her past love for Yu Haotian, her ambitions as an inner disciple, her pride--all of it was slowly erased and replaced with a singular devotion to Aric. Now, she was his. The sun rose, casting a soft light into the room. The trip had been more than successful, and now it was time to return to the sect. Back at the Starry Sky Sect, Aric and Su Ling''s return went largely unnoticed. Upon their arrival at the sect, they were greeted with respectful nods and curious glances. Word of their successful trip had already spread. Aric, disguised as Yu Haotian, mingled with ease, his movements calculated, his demeanor calm. But Su Ling''s gaze never strayed far from him--her devotion palpable, though she masked it well before others. Soon after their return, Aric found himself at the quarters of the sect leader, Ru Shenshen. That evening, in Ru Shenshen''s private quarters, the air was thick with anticipation. Su Ling and Ru Shenshen sat close together, exchanging knowing glances. They were both deeply in love with Aric, each having surrendered themselves to him fully. Aric smiled as he entered the room, taking in the sight of the two beautiful women before him, both of whom now saw him as the center of their world. "You''ve returned, husband," Ru Shenshen said softly, her voice filled with warmth as she approached him. Her eyes sparkled with desire, her soft robes swaying as she moved gracefully. Su Ling also joined the fray. Aric smirked, enjoying the devotion from both women. He moved toward them, pulling them both into his arms as they melted into his embrace. Su Ling and Ru Shenshen looked up at him, their eyes full of admiration and love, completely captivated by his presence. Ru Shenshen leaned in first, pressing her lips gently against his.Her arms wrapping around his neck. Her kiss was slow, passionate, as if savoring every moment she was with him. Su Ling watched, her heart racing with anticipation. "We''re yours, always, husband," Su Ling whispered, her voice trembling slightly with excitement. The night grew more intimate. They moved together in sync, sharing their love for Aric. The room was filled with whispers, soft gasps, and the sound of kisses, as they indulged in the passion that flowed between them. Su Ling''s eyes shone with happiness, her hands gripping his shoulders as she leaned in closer, kissing him deeply, while Ru Shenshen mirrored her movements, her heart full of love for the man she had once seen as a disciple but now saw as her equal. "We love you, husband," Su Ling whispered, her voice breathless as she lay beside him, her hand resting on his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. "Always," Ru Shenshen added, smiling softly as she nestled against him on the other side. Aric smiled as he held them both close, basking in their love and devotion. The next morning, Aric prepared to leave the sect, satisfied with how thoroughly he had tied both Ru Shenshen and Su Ling to him. "Husband, please come back soon," Su Ling said softly, her hand resting on his arm. Her love for him was unwavering, and she couldn''t bear the thought of him leaving for too long. "You''re always welcome here, my love," Ru Shenshen added, stepping closer to kiss him one last time before he departed. Her lips lingered on his, as if reluctant to let him go. "I''ll return soon," Aric promised, kissing them both before stepping away. When Aric arrived at the Lei Estate, Mia Lei was already waiting for him. Her sharp eyes caught his every movement, and her lips curled into a smile as he approached. "Honey, welcome back," she greeted him. Aric hugged her and entered his study. Aric sat comfortably in his study at the Lei estate, the soft glow of lanterns casting a warm light over the room. Mia stood beside him, a stack of dossiers in her hands. She had meticulously gathered information on several individuals based on Aric''s earlier instructions. "These are the profiles of people matching the descriptions you provided," Mia said, placing the documents on the table before him. "Excellent work, Mia," Aric replied, his eyes glinting with anticipation. "Let''s see what we have." He began to sort through the dossiers, each containing detailed information about individuals who, according to patterns he recognized, could be the protagonists. The first dossier Leonard Feng, made him interested. He is from a declining noble family. Once affluent, the Feng family had lost much of its wealth due to mismanagement and external pressures. "Leonard has the makings of a classic hero. But still he lacks some aspects.," Aric mused. He set Leonard''s dossier aside, marking it for future observation but not immediate action. The next profile was of Isabella Yuan, a prodigious cultivator from a modest background. Orphaned at a young age, she had clawed her way up through sheer determination and talent. Rumors suggested she had a unique bloodline that granted her extraordinary abilities. "Isabella''s potential is significant," Aric noted. "She gives me the vibe of the Protagonist. I will need more information on her." He considered approaching her but decided against it for now. He continued through several more dossiers: "All of them have stories that could develop into something more," he murmured. "But none stand out as immediate concerns." Finally, he reached the dossier of Tyler Tsei. As he read through the details, Aric''s interest heightened. "Tyler Tsei," he said aloud. "A once-promising talent from the Tsei family." Mia stepped forward. "Yes, Tyler was considered a prodigy in his youth. However, about a year ago, his cultivation regressed inexplicably. He''s now struggling at the Qi Cultivation Realm." Aric''s eyes narrowed as he delved deeper into the dossier. Tyler''s background was rife with potential triggers for a protagonist''s rise. Mia watched as Aric''s eyes narrowed on Tyler Tsei''s profile. "Recently, there''s been talk that the Hanoi family is planning to break off their engagement with the Tsei family," she added, clearly knowing what would catch Aric''s attention. The Hanoi family, another second-rate family, had once seen potential in Tyler Tsei and arranged for their daughter, Amanda Hanoi, to marry him. But now, with Tyler''s cultivation faltering, the Hanoi family wanted to end the engagement. Amanda, a talented cultivator herself, was a genius in her family and had far outpaced Tyler. "This is intriguing," Aric remarked. "Tyler''s circumstances align closely with those of a protagonist on the verge of awakening latent power." "Such a typical plot," Aric smirked, the situation all too familiar to him. "A fallen genius, abandoned by his family and fiancee. It''s like the start of every other protagonist''s journey. I don''t even have to guess what might happen next." Mia nodded, sensing his growing interest in this Tyler Tsei. "There have been rumors that the Hanoi family will make the decision public soon," she added. "Perfect," Aric said, already planning his next move. "Let''s visit them. I want to see this ''fallen genius'' for myself." The following morning, Aric set out toward the region where the Tsei family resided. As he traveled, he contemplated the nuances of Tyler''s situation. Upon arriving in the Tsei family''s territory, Aric observed the subtle signs of a household under strain. The servants moved with a subdued air, and the guards at the gates seemed weary. Disguised to blend in with the locals, Aric made his way to a nearby tavern frequented by members of the Tsei household and other influential figures. Taking a seat in a quiet corner, he listened attentively to the conversations around him. "I heard Tyler Tsei was seen training alone again," one patron murmured. "What''s the point?" another scoffed. "He''s lost his talent. The engagement with the Hanoi family is as good as over." "It''s a shame," a third voice chimed in. "He was once the pride of the Tsei family." "Some say he offended someone powerful," the second patron whispered conspiratorially. "Perhaps that''s why his cultivation regressed." Aric''s eyes narrowed. "So there are rumors of foul play." Leaving the tavern, he decided to observe Tyler directly. Following subtle hints from the conversations he''d overheard, Aric navigated to a secluded clearing on the outskirts of the Tsei estate. There, Tyler was immersed in training. Despite his diminished cultivation, his form was disciplined, and his movements carried a hint of his former prowess. Sweat glistened on his brow, but his expression was one of determination, not defeat. He asked system to show his status. [Name: Tyler Tsei] [Age: 20] [Cultivation Level: Qi Refining Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength: 25] [Agility: 20] [Intelligence: 25] [Charm: 15] [Physique: Thunderstorm Physique] [Bloodline: Heavenly River Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Thunderstorm Refinement, Falling Stream Fist] [Skills: Swordsmanship (Intermediate), Talisman Crafting (Basic), Alchemy (Beginner)] [Protagonist Halo: 120,000] "He''s so rich," Aric smirked silently. "With me here, you can only wait for death" Soon, there was a commotion inside the Tsei family. Members of Hanoi family had arrived there. Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Three Year Contract Aric stood atop a nearby hill overlooking the Tsei family''s grand courtyard. The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the estate, highlighting the tension palpable in the air. He observed the arrival of a delegation from the Hanoi family, their ornate carriages and retinue signaling the importance of their visit. "Interesting," Aric mused. "The Hanoi family has made their move." Activating his system interface, he discreetly scanned the gathering below. [System Activated: Analyzing Targets] He focused on the prominent figures. The head of the Tsei family, Kirk Tsei, stood at the entrance, his demeanor poised yet strained. Beside him were other family elders, their expressions a mix of apprehension and formality. Descending from the leading carriage was Elder Shawn Hanoi, a dignified man with sharp features and an air of authority. Accompanying him was a young woman whose presence immediately drew Aric''s attention. "That must be Amanda Hanoi," Aric noted. He instructed the system. "Show me her status." [System Analysis Complete] [Name: Amanda Hanoi] [Age: 19] [Cultivation Level: Core Formation (6th Stage)] [Strength: 95] [Agility: 90] [Intelligence: 85] [Charm: 80] [Physique: Silver Lotus Physique] [Bloodline: Heavenly Lotus Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Silver Lotus Ascension Art, Heavenly Lotus Sword Art, Lotus Petal Shield] [Skills: Swordsmanship (Advanced), Formation Arrays (Intermediate), Alchemy (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo: 82,000] Down below, Kirk Tsei stepped forward to greet his guests. "Welcome, Elder Shawn," he said with a respectful bow. "We are honored by your visit." "Thank you for your hospitality, Lord Kirk," Elder Shawn replied, his tone courteous yet formal. "We come on important matters." Amanda stood slightly behind her uncle, her gaze steady but distant. The atmosphere was thick with unspoken tensions. Kirk gestured toward the grand hall. "Please, let us discuss matters inside over tea." Elder Shawn nodded. "Very well." As they moved into the hall, Aric decided to position himself closer, utilizing his Celestial Veil to conceal his presence. From a vantage point near an open window, he could observe the proceedings without detection. Inside, the servants poured fragrant tea as the two families settled. Kirk broke the silence. "To what do we owe the pleasure of your visit, Elder Shawn?" Elder Shawn exchanged a brief glance with Amanda before speaking. "We have come to discuss the engagement between Amanda and Tyler." Kirk''s expression tightened subtly. "I see. Is there a concern?" Amanda stood, her voice clear and resolute. "Elder Tsei, I wish to annul the engagement contract between myself and Tyler." A hushed silence fell over the room. The Tsei family elders exchanged uneasy looks. Kirk forced a measured response. "Lady Amanda, perhaps we can discuss this further. Breaking an engagement is a serious matter." Amanda''s eyes flashed with determination. "There is nothing to discuss. Tyler''s... circumstances have changed. He is no longer the promising cultivator he once was." "Moreover," Elder Shawn interjected, "Amanda has been selected by the Taochi Holy Temple. Her path now leads in a different direction. Maintaining this engagement serves neither family." "Accepted into the Taochi Holy Temple?" Aric raised an eyebrow. "Her potential is significant. No wonder she''s eager to sever ties." Taochi Holy Temple was another powerful sect in the Azuria continent. Although, it''s weaker than Starry Sky sect or any major families but still it plays an important role in the world. Kirk composed himself. "We are aware of Tyler''s challenges, but he has been training diligently. We believe he will soon regain his strength." Amanda''s tone turned sharp. "Do you take me for a fool, Lord Kirk? The whispers and ridicule I endure are unacceptable. It''s not just that Tyler has lost his cultivation; his behavior is unbecoming. I''ve heard he frequents unsavory establishments. I cannot be associated with such a man." Murmurs spread among the Tsei elders. Kirk''s expression hardened slightly. "Lady Amanda, such accusations are serious. Tyler is our heir and has conducted himself honorably." Elder Shawn leaned forward. "Our Hanoi family will not have Amanda''s future compromised. We propose a peaceful annulment of the engagement." Meanwhile, a servant hurried to Tyler''s quarters, where he had been practicing in isolation. "Young Master," the servant said, bowing deeply. "Lady Amanda and Elder Shawn have arrived at the estate... they have come to annul the marriage contract." Tyler''s expression darkened immediately. "The Hanoi family, the same people who once licked our feet to arrange this engagement, have come to break it off?" He stood up, his body shaking with anger. "How dare they?" He dressed quickly, his mind whirling with fury and frustration. Despite his weakened state, the thought of Amanda walking away from him like this was too much to bear. In the courtyard, Elder Shawn was still speaking when the sound of slow, deliberate clapping interrupted him. "Clap, clap, clap." Before Kirk could respond, a firm voice echoed from the entrance of the hall. "So, it''s beneficial for both families to end this arrangement, is it?" came the sarcastic tone. All heads turned to see Tyler Tsei striding into the room. Dressed impeccably, he carried himself with an air of defiance. His eyes briefly met Amanda''s before scanning the room. "Tyler," Kirk said cautiously. "We are in the midst of a discussion." "I can see that, Father," Tyler replied, his gaze settling on Elder Shawn and Amanda. "I couldn''t help but overhear." Amanda regarded him coolly. "You''ve arrived just in time. We were discussing the annulment of our engagement." Tyler smirked. "I gathered as much." Elder Shawn spoke sternly. "Young man, this is a matter between our families. We expect your understanding." Tyler met his gaze unflinchingly. "With all due respect, Elder Shawn, this concerns me directly." He turned to Amanda. "You wish to break off our engagement because you believe I''ve become weak?" She raised an eyebrow. "Is that not the case?" "Just because I''ve faced setbacks doesn''t mean I''m defeated," Tyler asserted. "Do you think I''m a lost cause, unworthy of you?" Amanda''s expression remained stoic. "Your actions and decline speak for themselves." Tyler took a step forward. "Then I propose a challenge." The room buzzed with surprise. "What are you suggesting?" Amanda asked skeptically. "Give me three years," Tyler declared. "In that time, I will restore my cultivation and surpass your expectations. If I succeed, you will honor our engagement wholeheartedly. If I fail, I will annul the engagement myself and publicly apologize." The courtyard fell silent. Even Elder Shawn seemed taken aback by Tyler''s sudden boldness. Elder Shawn frowned. "This is highly irregular." "This is madness, Tyler," Amanda snapped, but there was a hint of hesitation in her voice. "Madness?" Tyler laughed, his eyes burning with determination. "You''ll see if it''s madness when I win. Three years. That''s all I ask. Or are you too afraid?" Amanda considered him for a moment. "Why should I agree to this?" "Because deep down, you know I was once your equal," Tyler said confidently. "Unless you''re afraid I''ll succeed." A flash of irritation crossed her face. "I fear nothing." "Then it''s settled," Tyler said with a slight grin. Aric watched the scene from afar, thoroughly entertained. "I''ve always read this in novels, and seeing it unfold in real life... it''s even better," he thought, his smirk growing. But then, his expression changed, his eyes narrowing. "Now it''s time to get back to work." Before the conversation could continue, a sudden shift in the atmosphere caught everyone''s attention. A powerful aura permeated the hall, commanding and intense. Kirk Tsei, Elder Shawn, and Amanda all turned to face the sudden intruder, their eyes widening in shock. Aric chose that moment to make his presence known. Deactivating his Celestial Veil, he stepped gracefully into the courtyard adjacent to the hall, his figure visible through the open doors. All eyes turned toward him, surprise and caution evident. "Who dares intrude upon our private gathering?" one of the Tsei elders demanded. Aric offered a polite bow. "Forgive the interruption. I couldn''t help but overhear such a passionate exchange." Elder Shawn''s eyes narrowed. "And who might you be?" he demanded, his tone edged with caution. Aric stepped forward with a calm demeanor. "Allow me to introduce myself," he said, his voice steady and confident. "My name is Aric Lei." A ripple of astonishment passed through the gathering. The name Aric Lei was not one spoken lightly. Whispers spread among the assembled members of both the Tsei and Hanoi families. "Aric Lei... the Holy Son and young master of the Lei Family?" Elder Shawn asked, his skepticism giving way to a mixture of respect and apprehension. "Indeed, you guessed correctly," Aric confirmed with a faint smile. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kirk Tsei''s eyes widened slightly. "Young Master Aric," he said, inclining his head respectfully. "We are honored by your presence at our humble estate." Amanda Hanoi regarded Aric with a curious gaze, her earlier irritation tempered by intrigue. Tyler, however, observed the newcomer with a hint of annoyance, unsettled by the sudden shift in attention. "To what do we owe your visit, Young Master Aric?" Kirk inquired, striving to maintain composure despite the unexpected arrival. "I happened to be visiting nearby and was drawn by the commotion," Aric explained casually. "I couldn''t help but notice the gathering and thought it polite to introduce myself." "It''s nothing serious," Kirk replied hastily. "Just a private discussion between our two families." Aric raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Then would you mind sharing what the discussion is about?" His tone was polite, yet there was an undercurrent of authority that was hard to ignore. Kirk hesitated. Given Aric''s status and the fact that he had entered their courtyard unnoticed--a testament to his formidable abilities--it seemed unwise to dismiss his inquiry. Understanding the delicate position, Elder Shawn intervened. "We were addressing matters regarding the engagement between my niece, Amanda, and Tyler Tsei," he explained. "Certain developments have necessitated a reevaluation." "Ah, I see," Aric said thoughtfully. "Matters of such importance can be quite complex." Tyler, feeling sidelined, stepped forward. "We have already come to a conclusion," he interjected firmly. "A three-year agreement has been established." Aric turned his gaze to Tyler, noting the young man''s defiant posture. "And you are?" he asked, his expression unreadable. Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Someone got humiliated Tyler bristled at the question. "I am Tyler Tsei, heir to the Tsei family," he declared, his voice edged with irritation. "And you have interrupted a private family matter." A tense silence settled over the courtyard. The assembled members of both families exchanged uneasy glances. Aric Lei was not just any visitor; he was the heir of the illustrious Lei family, a lineage renowned for its immense power and influence. To show disrespect toward him could spell disaster for the Tsei family. Kirk Tsei felt a bead of sweat form on his brow. He knew that any misstep could have dire consequences. Aric, however, maintained a calm demeanor, his eyes glinting with a hint of amusement at Tyler''s boldness. "My apologies if my presence has caused any inconvenience," Aric said evenly, a faint smile playing on his lips. "I was merely expressing concern over a situation that seemed... contentious." Amanda observed the exchange with growing interest. Tyler''s reaction to Aric was uncharacteristically heated, perhaps a sign of his insecurities bubbling to the surface. Elder Shawn noticed this as well, his gaze flickering between the two young men. Kirk stepped forward, attempting to diffuse the situation. "Young Master Aric, we greatly appreciate your concern," he said with a respectful bow. "However, perhaps it would be best if we continued this discussion privately." Aric nodded slightly. "Of course. I meant no disrespect." Before stepping back, he added, "But if there is any assistance I can offer, I would be more than willing. Sometimes an outside perspective can be valuable." Elder Shawn considered his words carefully. "Your offer is generous, Young Master Aric, but this is a matter between our families." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood," Aric replied smoothly. "Family matters are indeed personal." Tyler, still unsettled by Aric''s presence, couldn''t help but feel that the young master was overstepping. "If there''s nothing else, perhaps we can proceed without further interruptions," he said tersely. Aric met Tyler''s gaze steadily, his eyes revealing nothing. "Very well," he said. "I wish you the best in resolving your affairs." Kirk felt a surge of anxiety. The subtle tension between his son and Aric was unmistakable, and the last thing he wanted was to offend the heir of the Lei family. Summoning his courage, he called out as Aric began to turn away. "Young Master Aric," Kirk said hastily, "if you have the time, perhaps you would honor us by staying a while longer. Your insights could be most enlightening." Aric paused, then turned back with a gracious smile. "I would be happy to oblige." Elder Shawn glanced at Kirk, a hint of irritation flashing in his eyes. "Lord Kirk, as we were discussing..." "Yes, of course," Kirk acknowledged, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that involving Aric might prevent any unintended offense. Aric rejoined the group, positioning himself subtly beside Amanda. "Please, continue," he encouraged. Elder Shawn resumed, "As I was saying, we believe it is in the best interest of both families to annul the engagement. Amanda''s future prospects are exceptionally promising, and we do not wish for her to be hindered." Tyler interjected forcefully, "But we''ve already agreed to a three-year contract! I''ll prove myself worthy in that time." Aric raised an eyebrow. "A three-year contract? Did Lady Amanda agree to this arrangement?" Tyler glared at him. "It''s between me and Amanda. It doesn''t concern you." Amanda spoke up, her tone cool and composed. "I did not consent to any such agreement. Tyler, you cannot unilaterally decide these matters." Tyler turned to her, surprise evident on his face. "But I thought--" "You thought wrong," she interrupted gently but firmly. "While I respect your determination, my path is my own to choose." Aric seized the moment to support Amanda. "It seems clear that Lady Amanda has her own aspirations, especially with her acceptance into the Taochi Holy Temple. It would be unreasonable to impose upon her a commitment she does not wish to uphold." Elder Shawn nodded approvingly. "Well said, Young Master Aric. Amanda''s future should not be constrained." Tyler''s frustration mounted as Aric continued to question him. "Why should she fight you?" Aric asked, his gaze steady and unyielding. "What do you offer that aligns with her goals?" Tyler''s jaw tightened. "That''s none of your concern," he snapped. "Our agreement is between me and Amanda." Aric raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "But Lady Amanda does not agree to this so-called agreement. Perhaps it''s more of a... one-sided fantasy?" A few of the onlookers stifled chuckles, and a faint smirk played on Amanda''s lips. Tyler noticed, and his face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger. "Watch your tongue," Tyler warned, his voice low and tense. "You may be the heir of the Lei family, but that doesn''t give you the right to interfere in my affairs." Aric shrugged nonchalantly. "Interfere? I''m merely pointing out the obvious. It''s quite entertaining, actually. A self-proclaimed heir clinging to delusions." The crowd murmured, and Tyler felt the weight of their eyes upon him. His hands clenched into fists at his sides. "You think you''re so superior," he growled. "But you know nothing about me!" Aric''s smile widened slightly. "Enlighten me, then. What grand achievements do you have to your name? Aside from losing your cultivation and attempting to bind someone to a promise they never made." Laughter rippled through the crowd, and Tyler''s vision blurred with rage. "You dare mock me?" he shouted. Without further warning, he lunged at Aric, his fist aimed squarely at his smug expression. Aric sighed almost imperceptibly. With minimal effort, he sidestepped the attack, causing Tyler to stumble forward awkwardly. "Predictable," Aric commented, shaking his head. "You should really work on controlling that temper. It''s unbecoming." Tyler whirled around, his face a mask of fury. "Stand still and fight me!" Aric chuckled softly. "Fight you? That wouldn''t be fair. You''re hardly in any condition to challenge me." "Enough!" Tyler roared, gathering what little spiritual energy he could muster. He launched himself at Aric again, this time with a wild flurry of strikes. Aric''s expression turned serious for a moment. He raised his hand, and an invisible force emanated from him. Tyler froze mid-stride, his entire body immobilized as if trapped in amber Tyler struggled against the invisible force that held him immobilized, his eyes blazing with defiance. Aric''s gaze remained fixed on him, a mix of annoyance and cold determination. "Do not mistake my patience for weakness," Aric warned, his voice cutting through the tense silence. "I have no desire to harm you, but I will defend myself if necessary." The assembled members of both the Tsei and Hanoi families watched with bated breath. The air was thick with anticipation, and whispers rippled through the crowd. "Aric," Tyler spat, his voice strained. "You think you can humiliate me like this?" Aric''s expression hardened. "Humiliation is a consequence of your own actions. Attacking a guest in your own home is a grave offense." He turned his gaze to the gathered elders of the Tsei family. "I expect an apology from your heir," he declared. "He must kneel and admit his wrongdoing. Otherwise, the consequences will be severe." Gasps echoed among the onlookers. Kirk Tsei stepped forward hastily. "Young Master Aric, surely such measures are unnecessary," he pleaded. "Tyler is young and impetuous. Please forgive his transgression." Aric''s eyes remained cold. "Forgiveness is earned through contrition. If he does not apologize by kneeling before me, I will consider it a personal affront--one that reflects upon the entire Tsei family." Tyler''s face flushed with a mix of anger and humiliation. Kneeling before Aric, especially in front of Amanda, was unthinkable. How could he lower himself in front of the very woman whose respect he sought to regain? "Tyler, please," Kirk urged, desperation creeping into his voice. "Think of our family." But Tyler''s pride held firm. "I will not kneel to him," he declared, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. Murmurs spread through the crowd. "He''s being reckless," one observer whispered. "Does he not understand the peril he''s placing his family in?" another remarked. Aric''s patience wore thin. "Very well," he said coolly. "You leave me no choice." He raised his hand slightly, and a faint aura shimmered around him. "For every three breaths that pass without your apology, one member of the Tsei family will suffer the consequences." A hush fell over the courtyard. The threat hung heavy in the air. Kirk''s eyes widened in horror. "Young Master Aric, please reconsider!" But Aric remained resolute. "The decision lies with your son." Tyler''s resolve faltered slightly as he saw the fear in his father''s eyes. Yet, his pride battled fiercely against his sense of responsibility. Aric began to count softly. "One..." Before he could utter the next number, one of the Tsei elders suddenly collapsed, clutching his chest. Panic erupted among the family members. "What is happening?" a voice cried out. "Grandfather!" a young woman screamed, rushing to the elder''s side. Aric''s gaze never left Tyler. "Two..." Another elder staggered, falling to his knees as if an unseen weight bore down upon him. "Stop this!" Kirk begged, his voice breaking. "Tyler, I implore you!" Tyler''s eyes darted around, witnessing the unfolding tragedy. His heart pounded in his chest. "Three," Aric intoned. A third elder gasped for breath, collapsing to the ground. The crowd recoiled in shock and fear. "Tyler!" Kirk shouted, rushing to his son''s side. He grasped Tyler''s shoulders firmly. "You must apologize! Our family''s survival depends on it!" Tyler''s facade of defiance began to crumble. The weight of responsibility pressed heavily upon him. He looked into his father''s pleading eyes and then at the stricken elders. "Is your pride worth the lives of your family members?" Aric asked sharply. "Make your choice." Amanda stepped forward, her expression conflicted. "Tyler, please. This has gone too far." He swallowed hard, his throat dry. The realization of the consequences sank in fully. "Very well," Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible. Kirk released a sigh of relief. "Thank you, my son." With great reluctance, Tyler lowered himself to his knees before Aric. The murmurs among the spectators hushed as they watched the once-proud heir submit. "I apologize," Tyler said, his eyes fixed on the ground. "I was wrong to attack you." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain points for humiliating the protagonist, Tyler Tsei in front of Daughter of Destiny, Amanda Hanoi] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist, Tyler Tsei] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain points for angering the protagonist, Tyler Tsei] Aric regarded him for a moment, then nodded. "Apology accepted." He gestured subtly, and the oppressive aura dissipated. The fallen elders began to recover, aided by concerned family members. "Let this be a lesson," Aric declared, his voice carrying authority. "Actions have consequences." Kirk bowed deeply. "We are grateful for your mercy, Young Master Aric." Seeing Aric''s continued anger and the immediate threat. Kirk continued to think of ways to appease him. "As Lady Amanda wishes to break the engagement and your son lacks the qualifications, there is no need for such a contract," Aric stated firmly. Kirk understood that the only way to end this trouble is to break off the engagemnt. He reached into his storage ring and produced the engagement contract. With trembling hands, he tore it open and ripped it apart in front of everyone. The crowd gasped in shock. The engagement contract, a symbol of the alliance between the Tsei and Hanoi families, was now obliterated before their eyes. However, Tyler was the one who was most angry and humiliated. He saw his chance of getting Amanda, broken before his eyes. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for breaking off the marriage contract and the three-year bet with protagonist Tyler Tsei by significantly changing the plot.] Amanda stood silently, her eyes fixed on Aric. She was deeply attracted by his commanding presence and the sheer efficiency with which he handled the volatile situation. Her heart raced as she observed the way he effortlessly dismantled the engagement contract, exuding an aura of undeniable strength and authority. There''s something captivating about him, Amanda thought. "The way he controlled the situation with such ease--it must be the mark of someone truly powerful." Aric approached Amanda, his demeanor softened. "Lady Amanda, worry not. If there is anything you need, you can mention it to me." Amanda looked up, meeting Aric''s gaze with a mix of gratitude and curiosity. "Thank you, young master Aric. Your assistance today was invaluable." [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing the favorability of the Daughter of Destiny, Amanda Hanoi,towards yourself from 0 (Strangers) - 20 (Friend).] Aric was happy with the developments happening there. Now his goal was to discover the Goldfinger of the Tyler Tsei. Chapter 108: Chapter 108: The Goldfinger is gone Tyler stormed back into his room, the heavy wooden door slamming shut with a resounding thud. His fists clenched tightly at his sides, and his breaths came in sharp, uneven bursts. The shame of the afternoon''s humiliation weighed heavily on him, but beneath the anger and embarrassment, a flicker of determination burned bright. He paced the room, trying to shake off the lingering sting of Aric''s cold threats. Meanwhile, in the expansive courtyard of the Tsei estate, a different scene unfolded. Amanda and Aric engaged in a seemingly sweet conversation, their words flowing effortlessly as they strolled along the meticulously manicured gardens. Kirk hovered nearby, attempting to flatter Aric and maintain the fragile peace that had been brokered. "Young Master Aric," Kirk began, offering a respectful bow. "Your presence has truly elevated our gathering today. Please, accept this as a token of our gratitude." Aric gracefully accepted the gift--a Silk Handkerchief adorned with intricate celestial patterns that shimmered subtly in the light. The handkerchief was not only a symbol of respect but also imbued with minor protective enchantments. Amanda saw that handkerchief with bright eyes. Seeing that, Aric gifted that handkerchief to Amanda. Amanda''s eyes sparkled with pleasant surprise. "Oh, it''s beautiful. Thank you, Young Master Aric." With a warm smile, Aric replied, "Consider it a small gesture of goodwill. May it serve you well on your journey." As Amanda carefully unfolded the delicate silk, Elder Shawn approached her discreetly, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "Amanda, remember to be courteous and accommodating to Young Master Aric. His influence can open doors to opportunities far beyond the Taochi Holy Temple." Amanda nodded subtly, a hint of resolve in her eyes. "Understood, Uncle. I''ll do my best." Unbeknownst to Amanda, Aric''s charm had already begun to weave its subtle magic. His composed demeanor and sincere gestures made him appear both approachable and enigmatic, capturing Amanda''s attention and admiration. "Since I''ve arrived in this region, I find myself in need of companionship for my upcoming travels," Aric continued smoothly. "Would you honor me with your company on a visit to the nearby mountains? Your insights would be invaluable." Amanda hesitated for a moment, recalling Elder Shawn''s advice, and then nodded confidently. "I''d be delighted, Young Master Aric. It would be a privilege to accompany you." Kirk, ever the host, chimed in with a chuckle, "Ah, Lady Amanda, always so eager to assist. Your dedication is commendable." Aric laughed softly, the sound resonating warmly in the evening air. "Indeed. A keen mind and a willing spirit make for excellent companions." As the sun began to set, Aric and Amanda left the Tsei family and went to a nearby inn. But Aric''s plan were far from over. In the night, Aric activated his Celestial Veil, a powerful concealment technique that rendered him invisible to the naked eye. He moved silently through the corridors of the Tsei estate, his steps as light as a whisper. Reaching Tyler''s room, he glanced through a window to observe the young heir practicing his cultivation. There, illuminated by the soft glow of lantern light, was Tyler, his movements precise and focused. Around his neck hung the Jade Pendant, its surface gleaming with an otherworldly light. Nearby lay a Jade Bottle, its contents swirling with a mysterious, luminescent liquid. Aric''s eyes narrowed as he recognized the significance of these artifacts. The pendant and the bottle were undoubtedly Tyler''s gold fingers. "Such a potent treasure for someone who claims to be a waste," Aric thought. "How did I miss its presence during the day? Perhaps the heavens intended to give them to Tyler after the engagement event." With calculated precision, Aric approached the room, his presence still concealed by the Celestial Veil. He extended his hand, channelling a subtle yet powerful aura that suppressed Tyler''s energy, leaving him unable to move and soon, with a more powerful push, made Tyler faint on the spot. Aric''s thought. "You leave me no choice, Tyler. How can you keep such powerful items? I wouldn''t let my goldmine go away from me." [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +20,000 Villain Halo and +200,000 Villain Points for stealing the Jade Pendant and Bottle from the protagonist, Tyler Tsei.] With the artifacts in his possession, Aric retreated silently, the Celestial Veil still masking his departure. The room remained empty, Tyler left unconscious and vulnerable. The next morning, Tyler awoke with a pounding headache, his mind foggy from the night before. He sat up abruptly, confusion clouding his thoughts as he tried to piece together the events that led to his unconsciousness. "Maybe I was too hard on myself after yesterday''s events," he muttered, rubbing his temples. The memory of Aric''s mocking words still stung, but a new surge of determination began to replace his lingering shame. "But now that I have my pendant and bottle, I will surely rise to the top and will defeat the bitch Amanda and that bastard Aric. Ha ha ha. Just wait for me," Tyler laughed bitterly, trying to shake off the humiliation. His pride couldn''t let him accept his vulnerability. He swung his legs over the side of the bed and rose, turning around to search for the Jade Pendant and Jade Bottle. To his dismay, they were nowhere to be found. "Where is it?" he demanded, his voice echoing through the empty room. "Where could it have gone?" he pondered aloud, pacing the floor in frustration. Just then, a soft knock echoed through the room. Tyler frowned, getting up to answer it. "Who could that be? More of Aric''s bullshit?" He opened the door to find his loyal servant, Mei, standing nervously. "Lord Tyler, are you alright? I heard some noises last night when you were training," Mei asked cautiously. "Mei, have you seen my pendant and bottle? I can''t cultivate without them, and now they''re gone!" Tyler exclaimed, trying to mask his frustration with bravado. The pendant and bottle were something he had bought recently from an old man. Initially, he thought that they were fake, but his heart said that they must be something valuable, that''s why he had bought them. And yesterday, he only found out that they can actually help him cultivate, but now they were gone. But deep down, I feel that this must be Aric''s trick. Meanwhile, Aric was back in his own quarters, casually fiddling with the Jade Pendant and Jade Bottle. "These are even better than I expected. With the system by my side, I don''t need to put any effort into cultivation." He smirked, admiring the artifacts'' power. "Everything I want I can get from the system. Why should I practice hard?" "It''s totally a waste of time. I should focus on these protagonists." "Let''s give these jade items to Daniela", Aric thought. Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Demonic Sect, inside the grand halls of the First Descendant Mansion, Long Tianyun was diligently practicing his cultivation. Despite his dedication, Tianyun''s body bore the scars of his previous battle with Ye Chen, each injury a reminder of the fierce confrontation that had left him battered and bruised. He developed a deep vengeance for Ye Chen, not only due to the act Ye Chen committed against his sister but also because of the way, Ye Chen managed to escape in their battle. The humiliation of being defeated without proper closure gnawed at Tianyun''s pride. Adding to his turmoil, his sister, Long Daniela, had ceased all communication with him. Their once-close bond had been shattered by Daniela''s vow to only speak to him once Ye Chen was dead. Unbeknownst to Tianyun, this decision was not entirely her own but was heavily influenced by Aric. "Why can''t she just talk to me like a normal sister?", Tianyun thought bitterly as he continued his cultivation, his mind clouded with frustration. "This whole situation is a mess, and I''m the one left to clean it up." Unbeknownst to Tianyun, Daniela had been instructed by Aric to harbor a deep resentment towards him. Daniela, now aligned with Aric, viewed eliminating Long Tianyun as a necessary step to solidify her bond with her husband. Long Daniela sat cross-legged in her mansion, in the Iron Lotus City, her eyes closed in deep concentration. The room was filled with the soft hum of energy as she cultivated her Veiled Empress Physique, allowing her to progress at an astonishing rate. Within just one month, she had reached the Core Formation Realm (2nd Stage), a feat that left many in awe. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Soon, I will be back with my husband," Daniela said softly, her voice filled with unwavering determination as she opened her eyes after the cultivation session. The pendant given by Aric glinted around her neck, a testament to her rapid advancement. During the past month, Aric has continuously tried to develop his relationship with the Daughter of Destiny, Amanda Hanoi. The Favourability of the heroine has increased from a mere 20->58 . Now, Aric only needs a slight push, and he will dominate the girl. Chapter 109: Chapter 109: First Quest Today, Aric planned to visit some more places with Amanda. He was sitting with her in a carriage. Suddenly he heard the system''s sound. He checked the notification. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! New Quest issued] Aric smirked, his eyes glinting with excitement as the system''s notification echoed in his mind. "Hoho, finally a quest!" he chuckled, the thrill of a new challenge coursing through him. "Show me the quest, baby!" [Quest: Save the Nine Tailed Fox Clan from Annihilation] [Rewards: Nine Tails Illusion Art, Heavenly Fox Essence, +20,000 Villain Halo, +200,000 Villain Points, Favorability (100) of Daughter of Destiny Ava Nightshade] [Penalty: -10,000 Villain Halo] Aric smirked, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the system window. "System, you''ve piqued my interest with this one." His mind raced, envisioning the treasures and power this quest would bring. "So many rewards and a heroine for free. Now that''s what I call a great quest. The penalty is high, but still manageable." [Ding! Yes, Host! The quest difficulty matches the rewards.] "Naturally," Aric muttered, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Give me a quick rundown of the situation." [Ding! The Nine Tailed Fox Clan is one of the most powerful groups of Demonic Foxes, revered for their beauty, charm, and spiritual prowess. They are currently under siege by rival demonic forces and are on the brink of annihilation. The system recommends immediate intervention.] "Ah, the famous Nine Tailed Fox Clan," Aric mused, his mind already imagining the stunning beauties awaiting him. "And let me guess, if I don''t step in, they''ll be saved by some... protagonist, right?" [Ding! Correct, Host. If left unattended, a protagonist will intervene, earning the loyalty of Ava Nightshade, the Daughter of Destiny.] Aric''s grin widened, his eyes gleaming with wicked anticipation. "We can''t have that, now, can we? A whole clan of beautiful, powerful foxes and a Daughter of Destiny--all ripe for the taking? This is too good to pass up." He laughed darkly. "If you''re in a fantasy world, might as well enjoy all the flavors it offers! Hahaha!" As the quest''s details settled in his mind, Aric turned his attention to Amanda, who sat beside him in the carriage. Their journey from one city to another had been quiet thus far, but Amanda''s beauty had become more radiant to him over time, her cold demeanor softening as she spent more time with him. "Amanda, I''ll have to leave you for a bit," Aric said abruptly, breaking the peaceful silence. His voice was casual, yet serious. "There''s something urgent I need to attend to. But don''t worry, we''ll meet again at the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange." Amanda''s heart skipped a beat, a flicker of disappointment flashing across her face. Over the days, she had come to admire Aric''s strength, his charm, and now, despite her initial coldness, she found herself longing for his presence. The thought of him leaving left her feeling strangely empty. "Will you be gone long?" Amanda asked softly, her voice wavering slightly as she tried to mask the emotion in her eyes. "I... I will miss you, young master Aric." Aric raised an eyebrow, amused by her response. "Don''t worry, Amanda," he said smoothly, his words carrying a soft warmth. "It won''t be long. Besides, I have every intention of seeing you at the exchange. You''re not rid of me that easily." Amanda''s cheeks flushed, and she nodded slightly, unable to hide her feelings any longer. "I''ll be waiting, then." The coldness that once surrounded her heart had melted, leaving her vulnerable and unsure of what she felt. She watched as Aric walked away, her eyes lingering on him, already longing for his return. As Aric walked away, he thought to himself, "Amanda''s feelings are ripening. She''ll be easy to handle later. But this quest takes priority. I''ll deal with Amanda and Tyler when the time is right. For now, I''ve got foxes to save." Aric boarded the flying boat, his eyes sharp as he navigated the skies. The boat sliced through the clouds, heading toward his next destination--Desolate Wanderer City, the closest settlement near the Demonic Lands. Desolate Wanderer City was a harsh and unforgiving place, filled with mercenaries, rogue cultivators, and opportunists all drawn to the dangerous proximity of the Demonic Lands. Aric stepped off the flying boat. He ventured around and gathered more details from the cultivators and mercenaries there about the Demonic Lands. From the edge of the city, he could see the Demonic Lands--a vast, dark wilderness where demonic beasts like Golden Pythons, Shadow Panthers, and Thunderstorm Apes roamed freely. The land was wild, untamed, and the Nine Tailed Fox Clan, though powerful, was being overrun by rival demonic forces. He activated his movement technique and sped toward the Demonic Lands, his thoughts racing with anticipation. The Nine Tailed Fox Clan''s survival wasn''t just about securing more power--it was a rare chance to gain the loyalty of Ava Nightshade, the Daughter of Destiny, further solidifying his influence in this world. As Aric neared the Demonic Lands, the system chimed once more. [Ding! Host, you are approaching the Demonic Lands. Host should be cautious--some of the forces gathered here are as powerful as Divine Transformation cultivators.] Aric smirked, his aura flaring slightly. "Good. Let''s see if anyone dares challenge me." As he entered the dense forest of the Demonic Lands, Aric used his Celestial Veil Technique, rendering himself invisible and hiding his presence entirely. "It''s always better to be cautious in unfamiliar territory," he muttered, carefully making his way deeper into the forest. Aric spent 1,000 Villain Points to receive the exact location of the Nine Tailed Fox Clan from the system. Soon, he ventured deeper into the forest, a land filled with demonic beasts. At the entrance, he encountered low-level beasts that occupied the outskirts of the forest. The demonic beasts were divided into ranks, with the weaker clans living near the edges and the stronger ones dominating the center of the forest. The forest was immense, spanning thousands of miles, with different parts controlled by different species of demonic beasts. After hours of swift travel, Aric arrived at the location of the Nine Tailed Fox Clan. The clan''s village was simple, with mud houses and a modest lifestyle. The area around the village was rich with demonic fruits, which provided the foxes with spiritual energy. The clan hunted demonic beasts to sustain themselves, a typical practice in this dangerous region. However, the scene before him was unexpected. Many of the houses were empty, and some were broken, as though a great catastrophe had swept through. Aric''s eyes narrowed. "It seems I''ve arrived just in time." He hadn''t expected the situation to be so dire. If the Nine Tailed Fox Clan was truly this decimated, he might not even be able to reap the rewards he had come for. He scanned the area, his eyes flickering with faint traces of spiritual energy, searching for any signs of life. But the village was silent--no movement, no foxes in sight. Nothing but the eerie silence of destruction. As he ventured further into the forest surrounding the village, the stench of blood hit his senses. His sharp gaze followed the trail until he stumbled upon a disturbing sight--the bodies of several female Nine Tailed Foxes, laying lifeless on the forest floor, their original forms revealed. "What a pity," Aric said, his tone void of remorse but tinged with annoyance. "They could have satisfied me." He crouched down beside one of the fallen foxes, his fingers brushing lightly over her cold fur. "Such a waste." The potential of the foxes lay in their beauty and charm, and these were gone now--forever lost. But even as he examined the scene, Aric''s instincts kicked in. The battle wasn''t over yet. There were still survivors somewhere, and the Daughter of Destiny, Ava Nightshade, wouldn''t be among the dead so easily. She''s far too important for the plot to be snuffed out like this. "Ava Nightshade, where are you hiding?" Aric whispered, a dark smirk forming on his lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you soon enough." Meanwhile, in another part of the Demonic Lands, Long Tianyun was navigating the treacherous terrain with a storm brewing inside him. Frustration burned through his veins as thoughts of Ye Chen filled his mind. Long Tianyun had not come to the Demonic Lands by chance. Word had reached him about a mysterious lake deep within the forest, a lake said to hold immense, concentrated energy, so potent that it could help even the most powerful cultivators breakthrough to the next level. The lake was elusive, its location known to only a few, but the rumors of its power had enticed many to search for it. "The energy in that lake... if I can find it, my breakthrough is assured," Long Tianyun thought, his eyes glinting with determination. "I''ll become strong enough to crush Ye Chen and anyone else who stands in my way." His rage simmered, and with each step, the anger and frustration he felt toward Ye Chen intensified. He clenched his fists, his aura surging as he strode through the dense forest, seeking out the demonic beasts that lurked in the shadows. "Demonic beasts of the Demonic Lands," Long Tianyun growled, his voice low but dripping with fury, "you will be the sacrifice for my blade. Let me strengthen myself by ripping you apart!" Chapter 110: Chapter 110: I am a friend As Aric ventured deeper into the Demonic Lands, he began to pick up subtle signs--tufts of fox fur scattered across the ground, traces of energy still lingering in the air. The further he went, the more the signs accumulated, pointing toward the trail of the Nine Tailed Fox Clan. "Good, I''m getting closer," he thought, his steps quickening as he followed the clues left behind. After about an hour of searching through the dense forest, the faint sounds of battle reached his ears. The distant clashing of energy and roars filled the air, pulling his attention in the direction of the fight. "Finally, some action," Aric murmured, his eyes glinting with excitement. He moved silently, using his Celestial Veil Technique to conceal his presence as he approached the source of the noise. When he reached a small clearing, his eyes narrowed at the sight before him: a group of male Nine-Tailed Foxes locked in a fierce battle with a pack of Demonic Tigers. Razel, the leader of the male Nine-Tailed Foxes, stood at the front, his tails bristling with energy as he faced off against Omude, the leader of the Demonic Tigers. "We had an agreement!" Razel shouted, his voice tinged with frustration and desperation. "Why are you breaking the rules?" Omude roared, his massive form towering over the foxes, a menacing grin spreading across his face. "We''re just taking our share," he growled, his voice deep and booming. "It''s already been decided by the higher-ups. There''s nothing you can do." Razel''s eyes flashed with anger as he stood his ground. "They cannot do this. It''s not fair. The other fox tribes won''t forgive you. Even if you defeat us, they''ll come for you and your people." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At Razel''s words, Omude and the Demonic Tigers burst into laughter, their voices echoing through the clearing. "Hahaha! What a joke. The other tribes? They''ve already submitted to us. You''re the last fools still resisting." Omude stepped forward, his claws gleaming with dark energy. "I''ll give you one last chance. Submit, beg for forgiveness from our masters, and maybe--just maybe--you''ll survive this." Razel''s voice was firm, filled with resolve. "No. We won''t submit after all the suffering we''ve endured." His eyes blazed with defiance. "We''d rather die fighting than live as slaves!" The other Nine-Tailed Foxes nodded, their voices filled with determination. "Yes, we won''t give up. We''ll fight you bastards and the ones behind you. Even if it costs us our lives!" Omude''s eyes gleamed with malice, a twisted smile spreading across his face. "So be it, then. You all die today." He turned to his fellow Demonic Tigers, his voice a savage growl. "Attack! Tear them apart!" With a roar, the Demonic Tigers charged, their massive forms surging toward the male Nine-Tailed Foxes with bloodlust in their eyes. The air crackled with violent energy as the two forces clashed. Razel and his group of foxes fought valiantly, but it was clear they were outmatched. The Demonic Tigers were stronger, their claws ripping through the defense of the foxes with ease. Blood splattered across the battlefield as the foxes struggled to hold their ground. Aric watched from the shadows, his eyes gleaming with dark amusement as the Tigers overpowered their prey. "Wonderful," he muttered to himself. "They''ll definitely know about Ava. And since I have to protect them... so be it. Let''s get into battle mode." With a wicked grin, Aric summoned his weapon, the Demonic Requiem, a dark blade pulsating with malevolent energy, its surface rippling as though alive. He stepped forward, his presence instantly shifting the balance of power on the battlefield. The air around him crackled with energy, and even the Demonic Tigers, who had been laughing moments ago, froze in their tracks as they felt his overwhelming aura. Without warning, Aric moved. With lightning speed, he charged toward the nearest Demonic Tiger, his Demonic Requiem slicing through the air with ease. The blade made contact, and in a split second, the Tiger''s head was severed from its body, blood spraying across the ground as the massive beast collapsed. The other Demonic Tigers roared, their eyes wide with shock as they realized the power of the man before them. But it was too late. Aric''s movements were swift, deadly, and precise. Each step he took was calculated, his blade cutting through the air as he dismantled the Demonic Tigers one by one. Though each Demonic Tiger was a formidable enemy, with the strength of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, they were nothing compared to Aric''s overwhelming power. To him, they were mere ants, their strength meaningless in the face of his skill and raw energy. With a flick of his wrist, Aric sent a wave of dark energy crashing into two Demonic Tigers, their bodies twisting in mid-air as the force of the blast tore them apart. Their screams filled the clearing, but Aric didn''t even blink as he moved on to the next one. Razel and his group of Nine-Tailed Foxes watched in shock. They had been on the verge of being wiped out, but now, their enemies were being slaughtered like lambs. "Who was this man?" Their hearts wavered between fear and hope. "If this man turned against them, they would be doomed. But if he chose to protect them... it would be a blessing." Aric''s blade continued to tear through the battlefield, each strike faster and more devastating than the last. The Demonic Tigers tried to fight back, but they were powerless against him. Their claws and teeth couldn''t even scratch him, and their roars of rage turned into cries of fear as one by one, they were cut down. Within minutes, the entire pack of Demonic Tigers lay dead, their bodies scattered across the ground, blood pooling beneath them. Aric stood in the center of the carnage, his Demonic Requiem dripping with blood, his expression calm and composed as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Aric smirked, wiping the blood from his blade as he turned to face the group of Nine-Tailed Foxes. "Well, that was easy," he said, his voice smooth and nonchalant. "Looks like I arrived just in time." Razel stepped forward, his expression a mixture of caution and gratitude. "You... human. Who are you?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly. "Why... why did you help us?" Aric smiled, his eyes gleaming with a faint glint of amusement. "Although I have my own reasons," he began, his tone smooth and calculated, "you could say that I''m a friend of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan." Razel''s eyes narrowed, clearly suspicious, but he remained silent, allowing Aric to continue. "I came here because Ava called me for help," Aric added, carefully watching for their reaction. Razel''s eyes widened, surprise flashing across his face. "Ava... how do you know the Matriarch?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. Aric smirked inwardly, his mind already spinning with thoughts. "So Ava is the Matriarch... this just gets better and better. I can''t wait to meet her," he thought to himself. Outwardly, his expression remained calm. "You could say she''s an old friend. She once did me a favor, and I''m here to return it." The tension among the group of Nine-Tailed Foxes was palpable. They exchanged glances, unsure whether to believe this human who had just slaughtered their enemies with ease. One of the younger foxes, his face contorted with doubt, spoke up, "If what you say is true, then show us some proof." Aric''s smirk faded slightly. He had no proof to offer, no token or sign from Ava. But proof wasn''t necessary. Strength was proof enough in this world, and he decided to remind them of that. Without a word, Aric unleashed a wave of his aura, suppressing the group of Eight Nine-Tailed Foxes with overwhelming force. His aura pressed down on them like a mountain, making it impossible for them to move or resist. Their bodies trembled under the pressure, and their eyes filled with fear as they realized the true gap in power between them and this human. "Enough of this," Aric said coldly, his voice carrying the weight of his immense power. "I don''t need to prove anything. You either accept that I''m here to help, or I can make sure you never question me again." The Nine-Tailed Foxes struggled to breathe under the pressure of his aura, their minds filled with terror. They could do nothing but submit. Aric reached into his storage ring and pulled out a vial containing his blood. Before they could react, he forced the blood into their mouths, making sure each one swallowed it. Under the overwhelming force of his aura and the power of his bloodline, the group of foxes had no choice but to succumb. Soon Aric started altering their memories. And within a few minutes, their wills were bent, and their eyes glazed over as they fell completely under Aric''s control. Aric''s voice was calm as he addressed them again, his tone commanding. "Now... where is Ava and the rest of the group?" The Nine-Tailed Foxes, now fully obedient, responded in unison. "The Matriarch and the rest of the females are hiding." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued by their response. "Do you know their exact location?" Razel nodded, his voice emotionless now, "Yes." Aric chuckled softly, his plan unfolding perfectly. "If you know where they are, then why were you out here fighting these Demonic Tigers? Shouldn''t you be hiding with the others?" Razel''s tone was flat, his mind completely controlled. "Yes, we should have been hiding. But the Matriarch ordered us to collect food for the group." Aric''s eyes narrowed. "Food? In the middle of a warzone? Interesting." He walked around them, inspecting their defeated postures. "And why did the Demonic Tigers attack you? Who''s targeting your clan?" Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Eternal Spring Lake Razel took a deep breath, his expression grim as he continued to explain. "There has been an alliance formed by several powerful demonic forces, including the Black Serpent Tribe, the Demonic Tigers, the Vermillion Bird Clan, and the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan. Together, they''ve subdued many of our fox clans." Aric raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "An alliance, huh? Quite the gathering of beasts. And what are they after?" Razel''s voice dropped, his eyes darkening with frustration. "They''ve been trying to capture our Eternal Spring Lake." Aric''s curiosity piqued further. "Eternal Spring Lake? And what exactly is that?" Razel glanced at the other foxes, then looked back at Aric. "It''s a lake said to have the effect of boosting one''s cultivation realm. After consuming its water, one is filled with potent energy, making it easier to break through cultivation barriers." "Interesting," Aric thought, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "But if it''s that powerful, why are you all so weak?" He smirked slightly, his words harsh but direct. Razel sighed, his voice resigned. "The lake can only be consumed once in a lifetime. After that, its effects no longer work, and we must rely on our own abilities to grow stronger." Aric nodded, the pieces of the puzzle falling into place. "So that''s the catch. One-time use, and then you''re on your own. No wonder these demonic forces want to claim it." His thoughts shifted, his eyes gleaming with interest. "Where is this lake and the cave where your Matriarch hides?" Razel lowered his head slightly, his tone respectful. "We can take you to the Matriarch, who is hiding in the cave. As for the lake''s location... it''s still unknown to us. The Matriarch gives us the water directly, but we are not allowed to know where the lake is." Aric frowned, his mind calculating. "So, the lake''s location remains a mystery, even to you? Interesting." He tapped his fingers against his sword hilt thoughtfully. "No wonder the other forces are so desperate to take control of the fox clans. If they find that lake, they could boost their cultivation exponentially." His eyes gleamed with opportunity. "Eternal Spring Lake... a hidden treasure waiting to be claimed. If I can find it first, it would give me a major advantage." He turned his gaze back to the foxes. "Alright, let''s not waste any more time. Take me to your Matriarch. I want to see what she has to say." Razel and the group of Nine-Tailed Foxes bowed their heads respectfully. "Yes, Lord Aric." Without hesitation, they began leading him through the forest, their movements swift but cautious. They knew the dangers that lurked in the Demonic Lands, especially with the recent attacks from the alliance. After some time, they reached what seemed to be a dead end, but Razel stepped forward and created a sound, a secret code known only to the clan. The dense foliage shimmered slightly as the array protecting the cave began to shift and fade, revealing the entrance that had been hidden from view. Aric''s eyes gleamed as he watched the cave come into sight. "Now, let''s get in," he said, a smirk playing on his lips. As they entered the cave, the male Nine-Tailed Foxes formed a circle around Aric, silently escorting him deeper inside. The air within the cave was cool, and a soft glow from spiritual stones embedded in the walls illuminated the path ahead. The interior of the cave was far more elaborate than expected. Despite its rugged exterior, the inside was lined with intricately carved walls and cushioned platforms where the foxes could rest. Streams of water trickled along the walls, giving the cave an ethereal atmosphere. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan lived in small groups, and everywhere Aric looked, he could see female Nine-Tailed Foxes in their human forms, their beauty breathtaking. Each one was more stunning than the last, their long, silken hair flowing like rivers of gold and silver, their eyes gleaming with intelligence and allure. Their flawless skin seemed to glow in the soft light of the cave, and their elegant, graceful movements captivated him. Aric couldn''t help but drool slightly as he passed by them. His eyes roved over their figures, his mind already filled with possibilities. "If these are just the lower ranks of the clan, how beautiful must the Matriarch be?" he thought, his smirk widening. But as his thoughts began to wander, a sense of caution crept in. "I need to be careful. What if the Matriarch is stronger than me? And what if she uses her charm? I''m always horny... her charm might actually kill me." He quickly summoned the system. "System, show me some skills to counter charm attacks." [Ding! Host, here are some available skills:] [Absolute Impotency: While using this skill, you become completely impotent. Any sexual attempts or charm attacks by the opposite gender are nullified. Cost: 100,000 Villain Points] [Mirror Charm: This skill allows you to reflect charm attacks back onto the attacker, doubling the strength of the charm. However, the effectiveness weakens if the opponent''s strength is significantly higher than yours. Cost: 200,000 Villain Points] [Soul Shield: This skill fortifies your soul and mind, creating a mental barrier that blocks all forms of manipulation, including charm and illusion. Cost: 150,000 Villain Points] [Celestial Purge: Instantly dispels all charm and illusion-based attacks and temporarily grants immunity to charm effects. Cost: 180,000 Villain Points] Aric''s eyes flicked over the options, quickly analyzing their benefits. He didn''t hesitate for long. "I''ll take Mirror Charm," he decided. "Best to turn the tables if she tries anything funny." [Ding! Mirror Charm purchased. 200,000 Villain Points deducted.] "Finally, I feel more secure now," Aric smirked, his confidence rising. "Let''s continue." As they delved deeper into the cave, the group passed more female foxes, their eyes watching Aric with a mix of curiosity and suspicion. His presence in the heart of their sanctuary was unusual, and their wariness was clear. One of the females, Sylphie, stepped forward, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Razel. Who is this human? And why have you brought him here?" Her voice carried a tone of caution, her gaze never leaving Aric. Razel bowed slightly in response. "This human saved us from the Demonic Tigers. If it wasn''t for him, we would have all perished. He wishes to meet the Matriarch." Sylphie crossed her arms, her brow furrowed. "But what if he''s an enemy? What if bringing him here puts us in danger? Would you take responsibility for that, Razel?" Before Razel could answer, the group of male foxes under his leadership replied in unison. "Yes, we would. He is our benefactor. It is the least we can do." Sylphie blinked in surprise, taken aback by the unified response. The other females murmured among themselves, equally shocked by the trust the males had placed in this human. Aric smiled, amused by the situation. "Seems I''ve made quite an impression," he thought. Meanwhile, deep within the cave, the news of a human''s presence reached the ears of the Matriarch, Ava Nightshade. Her sharp eyes flickered with interest as she leaned back on her throne made of ancient wood, her tails swaying gracefully behind her. Here''s an expanded version of your scene: "A human, you say?" Ava Nightshade''s voice was soft, like silk drifting in the wind, but there was a distinct edge of curiosity in it. "Bring him to me." Her nine tails swayed gently behind her, their movement hypnotic as she reclined gracefully on her throne. A few moments later, one of Ava''s servants, a young and beautiful fox maiden named Polly, approached Aric. Her steps were light and her eyes sharp as she gave a respectful bow. "The Matriarch wishes to meet you," Polly said, her voice polite but firm. Her beauty did not escape Aric''s sharp gaze. He glanced at her from head to toe, his eyes lingering a bit longer than necessary on her slender figure. "Another stunner," he thought, a wicked smirk playing on his lips. "I can''t wait anymore," Aric murmured inwardly, his excitement rising at the prospect of meeting the famed Matriarch. "Sure," he said aloud, his tone smooth and casual. "Let''s go." Polly led Aric through the winding corridors of the cave, which now seemed to grow even more elaborate with each step. After a short walk, they arrived at a grand hall. At the center of the hall, surrounded by a faint shimmering light, sat a woman--Ava Nightshade, the Matriarch of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. She was seated elegantly, her figure draped in flowing silks, and her face hidden behind a delicate veil. Despite the veil, Aric could easily sense her stunning beauty. Her presence was overwhelming, and the aura she exuded demanded respect. Around her sat many other female foxes, each one of them seated gracefully forming a semicircle, their faces also covered with veils. Their clothing was ornate, their posture greaceful, as they observed Aric from behind the veils, their expressions hidden from view. The room was filled with an air of mystery, and Aric found himself at the center of this gathering, surrounded by the most beautiful fox women he had ever seen, though their faces were hidden. Ava''s voice cut through the air, soft but commanding. "You are the one who saved my clan from the Demonic Tigers?" Her question was simple, but there was a challenge hidden beneath the words, as if she was testing his answer. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 112: Chapter 112: The Bet "Yes, it''s me, Matriarch," Aric said confidently, his eyes meeting Ava''s as she leaned forward slightly, her tails swaying behind her in a hypnotic rhythm. Her gaze was sharp, calculating. Aric''s thoughts raced, but he kept his expression calm. He quickly summoned the system, wanting a better grasp of who he was dealing with. [Name: Ava Nightshade] [Age: 320 years] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] [Strength: 190] [Agility: 170] [Intelligence: 140] [Charm: 320] [Physique: Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Physique] [Bloodline: Pure-Blood Nine-Tailed Fox] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Enchantment Arts, Celestial Fox Transformation, Eternal Charm Technique] [Skills: Thousand Dreams Illusion, Foxfire Devouring, Heavenly Fox Soul Binding] [Favourability: 10] [Protagonist Halo: 75,000] "Oh," Aric mused inwardly, his lips curling into a smirk. "So she''s quite old, but still charming beyond belief. Ah, cultivators--age doesn''t mean a thing. Her power and beauty are ageless." He couldn''t wait to see her without that veil. Ava''s voice cut through his thoughts, soft but dripping with suspicion. "A human who wanders into the Demonic Lands, slaughters a group of Demonic Tigers, and claims to be acting out of generosity? Forgive me if I find that... difficult to believe." Aric smiled, leaning slightly closer as if challenging her doubt. "Indeed, Matriarch, you''re right to be suspicious. My main purpose here was to find my enemy. I''ve heard rumors that he''s hiding in the Demonic Lands. While searching for him, I stumbled across your tribe and saw your people in danger." One of the elder Nine-Tailed Foxes, Wenqien, her silver eyes gleaming from behind her veil, added sharply, "Do you really think we will trust you, human?" Aric raised an eyebrow, his smile fading slightly. "Trust is earned, Elder. But my name is Aric Lei. I am the sole heir of the Lei Family--one of the strongest human clans." He paused, allowing the weight of his words to sink in. "If I had truly intended to take advantage of you, do you really think I would be standing here, talking? I could have called upon my forces, and your entire tribe would have been at my mercy." The tension in the room rose. The Nine-Tailed Foxes murmured among themselves, clearly taken aback by Aric''s bold claim. Ava''s eyes narrowed, though her face remained composed. Inside, she felt a ripple of shock. She had heard of the Lei Family, a prominent force in the human world. Aric''s presence suddenly carried more weight. But she didn''t let her surprise show. "Do you think we are afraid of your clan?" Ava asked, her voice calm but firm. "Tell me what you truly want. No one offers help without a price." Aric grinned, stepping forward slightly. "I agree, Matriarch. Free bargains are the most dangerous. Let''s play a bet, then. If I''m able to stop the alliance targeting your clan and provide you with a safe place to rebuild--along with resources--then you''ll be mine. But if I fail, you owe me nothing." The room fell silent. Every Nine-Tailed Fox in the hall stared at Aric, shocked by his audacity. Wenqien stepped forward, fury burning in her eyes. "Do you think such a thing is possible? To cross such a line and demand our leader as a reward? If you disrespect us any further, you will not leave here alive." Aric''s expression didn''t falter, his gaze locked onto Ava''s. "Matriarch, if you step outside this cave, you''ll find only the corpses of your fallen clan members. The alliance is closing in. Do you want more of your people to die for nothing? For them to fight a losing battle?" His voice was sharp, cutting through the room''s tension. The room was silent, and Aric''s words hung heavy in the air. He continued, "As the leader, you are responsible for their lives. But are you afraid that I''ll succeed, and you''ll have to keep your word? Or do you think you''re strong enough to take on all your enemies alone?" Ava''s silence spoke volumes. Aric''s words hit their mark. The safety of her clan was her priority, but with so many of their enemies gathering forces, their location would inevitably be discovered. And in her heart, Ava knew that help would not come from the other demonic forces. Ava''s heart stirred, the faint glimmer of hope growing stronger as she looked at Aric. But she wasn''t ready to surrender herself so easily. "He''s young," she thought. "I can make him submit to me, and through him, I''ll command his family''s forces to crush the alliance." With a sly smile beneath her veil, Ava activated her Thousand Dreams Illusion Technique. Her intent was clear--she would bring him under her charm, bending his will to hers. But just as her powerful charm swept toward Aric, something unexpected happened. Aric had already taken precautions, and the Mirror Charm Technique he activated immediately reflected the attack back onto Ava. The illusion, now rebounding, trapped Ava herself within its grasp. Ava''s eyes widened in shock as her own charm turned against her. Within the illusion, she was shown a grim vision--Aric revealed the consequences of her refusal. She saw her people dying, her clan''s final stand against the alliance, and the utter annihilation that awaited them. Aric''s presence in the illusion was overwhelming, and the message was clear: He alone could save them. Meanwhile, the elders of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan watched in stunned silence. They could feel the powerful surge of Ava''s charm technique, but it hadn''t affected Aric. Instead, Ava herself was caught in its grip. "What... what''s happening?" one of the female foxes whispered, her voice trembling. "The Matriarch''s charm failed... it was turned against her!" another elder exclaimed, her eyes wide with disbelief. Wenqien, the elder who had spoken earlier, stood furious, her silver eyes blazing. "Human! How dare you attack our Matriarch!" Aric crossed his arms calmly, completely unbothered by their accusations. "I wasn''t the one who started this. She attacked me first, I merely returned it--with some added interest." His tone was cool, almost amused. Wenqien and the others moved to attack. Anger surged through the room as the elders prepared their techniques, determined to defend their leader. But before they could even unleash a single strike, Aric released his Divine Transformation Realm aura, the power of it pressing down on everyone like a mountain. The air in the hall grew thick, and the fox elders were completely suppressed, their knees buckling beneath the weight of Aric''s aura. The strength they had mustered to attack evaporated like mist. "Divine Transformation Realm... how?" someone stammered in shock, their voice barely above a whisper. "He''s... far stronger than we thought," another murmured, her eyes wide in disbelief. Wenqien, trembling under the pressure, muttered, "Impossible. A human... in the Divine Transformation Realm... and so young?" The entire group of Nine-Tailed Foxes were frozen in place, their gazes locked on Aric, who stood unfazed by their shock. The strength he displayed was beyond what they had anticipated. Finally, Aric released the pressure, allowing them to breathe again. Ava, still under the illusion, was struggling with the mental images that had been reflected back at her. But within moments, Aric released her from the illusion. Ava gasped softly, regaining her senses. Anger flared in her eyes as she stood, her tails bristling with fury. "Human! How dare you attack me?" Aric chuckled, his eyes gleaming. "You attacked first, Matriarch. I was only defending myself. And if you recall, your elders tried to strike me as well. So I had no choice but to suppress them." Ava clenched her fists, her body trembling with anger, but also something else. She knew the truth--Aric''s strength far exceeded her own, and fighting him would only result in her clan''s destruction. The illusion had also stirred something inside her--her emotions had shifted, and she wasn''t as opposed to Aric''s bet as she had been at the beginning. She took a deep breath, her voice cold but resigned. "I agree." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The room fell silent again. The elders looked at Ava in shock, but they said nothing. Ava continued, her tone now laced with determination. "I agree to your bet, Aric Lei." Aric''s grin widened, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. "I knew you''d see things my way, Matriarch." Ava raised a hand, her expression firm. "But on one condition. You will not seek the aid of your family in this matter. You will face the alliance yourself, without the backing of the Lei Family. Only then will I accept this bet." Aric didn''t hesitate, nodding in agreement. "Fair enough. I''ve already proven I don''t need my family''s help." With a flick of his wrist, Aric produced a glowing contract, a mystical document that shimmered with spiritual energy. "Let''s seal this with our dao hearts," he said, offering it to Ava. Ava stepped forward, hesitating only for a brief moment before she pressed her hand against the contract. A faint glow surrounded her as her dao heart resonated with the agreement. Aric followed suit, his hand glowing with the same energy as they sealed the deal. The contract pulsed, and the agreement was set in stone. "The deal is sealed," Aric said, a smug grin on his face. "Now, Matriarch, sit back and watch as I turn the tide in your favor." Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Attack at the meeting place Aric''s eyes glinted with a devious spark as he addressed Ava, his tone smooth and calculating. "Now that we are partners, I want you to ensure that a certain someone doesn''t get anywhere near here. His name is Long Tianyun. He''s my enemy, and if he finds this place, it could spell disaster for your clan. He may even be the one stirring up the alliance against you." Ava''s expression remained composed, though curiosity flickered in her eyes. "Long Tianyun?" she repeated, her voice measured. "I''ve never heard of him. Who is he?" Aric folded his arms, his gaze darkening. "He''s from the Heavenly Demonic Sect¡ªone of the most dangerous factions in the cultivation world. I have reason to believe he''s come here searching for some sort of mystical lake that''s said to boost one''s cultivation significantly. If you let him find your secret abode, he''ll reveal its location to the alliance." Ava''s eyes narrowed slightly, her mind calculating the potential danger. "If that''s true, we cannot afford to let him anywhere near our clan." She straightened her posture, her voice steady. "We will inform you immediately if he''s found anywhere near our territory." Aric smiled, satisfied with her response, though he had his own hidden agenda. His network of spies had already informed him that Long Tianyun had left his sect and was last seen in the Demonic Lands. The system''s analysis only confirmed what Aric had already suspected¡ªif he hadn''t intervened, Long Tianyun would have taken the opportunity of the Eternal Spring Lake for himself. Aric''s plan was already in motion. He had secretly given vials of his blood to his new Nine-Tailed Fox subordinates, instructing them to mix it with the food of their clan. Soon, the entire clan would be under his control, whether they realized it or not. After ensuring that everything was in place, Aric left the cave, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he ventured deeper into the Demonic Lands. Meanwhile, Long Tianyun had stumbled across a gruesome sight¡ªthe bodies of the Demonic Tigers Aric had slaughtered earlier. His brow furrowed as he surveyed the area, the lingering remnants of battle still fresh. "Why do I feel so frustrated looking at this?" Long Tianyun muttered to himself, his eyes narrowing as he observed the torn bodies. "It''s almost as if they were sacrificed for something... or someone." A strange feeling settled over him, but he pushed it aside, reminding himself that there were still more powerful beasts lurking in these lands. "I should be more cautious," he thought, scanning the surrounding area. "But there''s something here... something that feels off." Still, his curiosity wasn''t enough to stop him from continuing. He left the area, his senses on high alert. On the other side of the Demonic Lands, Aric had another goal in mind¡ªto track down the alliance of demonic forces that were targeting the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. He summoned the system, his mind already calculating his next move. "System, locate the alliance members for me," Aric commanded, his tone casual but firm. [Ding! Host has chosen to use system tracking. Villain Points deducted: 2,000.] Within moments, the system revealed the exact location of the alliance. Aric grinned, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In another part of the Demonic Lands, deep within a dark, secluded valley surrounded by towering rocks and jagged cliffs, the alliance of demonic beasts had gathered. The location was perfect for secrecy¡ªa place where no outsider could easily reach. The meeting was tense, with the leaders of various demonic clans seated around a massive stone table. At the head of the table sat Shanon Wei, the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan. His red feathers shimmered faintly under the dim light, his eyes sharp and focused on the others. "Did you find any information, Qing Tian?" Shanon Wei asked, his voice cold as he addressed the leader of the Demonic Tiger Clan. Qing Tian, a hulking figure with sharp claws, growled in frustration. "No. My tigers found traces of the Nine-Tailed Foxes, but before they could extract any information, something... or someone... slaughtered them. We haven''t been able to confirm who was behind the attack." Serong Yu, the leader of the Black Serpent Tribe, hissed angrily, his serpentine eyes narrowing. "What?! Didn''t you send Nascent Soul Realm warriors? How could they be killed so easily?" His voice was sharp, cutting through the tension in the room. Qing Tian, his sharp claws digging into the stone beneath him, responded with barely restrained anger. "There must have been a stronger force behind them. Otherwise, my warriors would not have fallen so quickly." Viker Kim, the leader of the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan, leaned forward, his voice laced with derision. "You failed, Qing Tian. If our wolves had been given this task, we would have torn those foxes apart and found the lake by now." Qing Tian snarled, his eyes flashing with rage. "Don''t challenge us or question our strength, Viker!" His claws flexed as he glared at the wolf leader, the room brimming with tension. Before the argument could escalate further, Shanon Wei, leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, spread his wings slightly, his voice commanding. "Enough!" His sharp gaze cut through the room, silencing the leaders. "Arguing won''t get us closer to the lake or the foxes. Qing Tian, we need to find out who attacked your team and where the lake is located. Send more of your people¡ªstronger warriors this time. And the rest of you, do the same. We cannot afford any more delays." The room fell into tense silence as the leaders nodded in reluctant agreement, their focus shifting back to the task at hand. Meanwhile, Aric had arrived at the meeting place, his presence masked by the Spirit Severing Realm beasts guarding the perimeter. He observed the massive beasts from a distance, their auras radiating power. "A place guarded by Spirit Severing Realm beasts... seems like the meeting''s still going on," he thought, a wicked grin forming on his lips. But rather than confront the beasts directly, Aric hatched a different plan. With a quick movement, he activated his disguise technique, transforming himself into Long Tianyun, the very person who was his enemy. Aric smirked, his new face reflecting the arrogant demeanor of Long Tianyun. "Time to stir things up." With a deep breath, he unleashed his voice, making sure it boomed through the valley. "Come out, you beasts! I will kill you today and avenge the deaths of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan!" His tone was dripping with arrogance, perfectly mimicking Long Tianyun''s fiery attitude. The beasts guarding the meeting were immediately alerted. Aric continued shouting, his voice echoing. "This young master won''t let any of you go unpunished! Come out and fight me if you dare!" The guards, hearing the commotion, quickly surrounded Aric, their eyes blazing with fury. "Who dares disturb the meeting of the alliance?!" one of the beasts roared, its massive form bearing down on him. Without hesitation, they launched an attack. A Bloodmoon Wolf Elder, lunged forward, his claws gleamed with Nascent Soul Realm energy. He aimed directly at Aric''s throat, his claws ripping through the air. Aric moved with lightning speed, his body blurring as he activated Mystic Wind Movement, the air around him swirling with power. In a single fluid motion, he unsheathed the Demonic Requiem Sword and parried the attack, sending a shockwave through the ground. Aric stood his ground, his expression calm, but his eyes gleamed with dark intent. As the first guard swung his massive claws at him, Aric released his aura, revealing the sheer power of his Divine Transformation Realm. The guards hesitated, their movements faltering as they felt the crushing pressure of his cultivation. "D-Divine Transformation...!" one of the guards stammered, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Is that all you''ve got?" Aric mocked, his smirk widening as he pushed the wolf elder back with ease. Aric smirked, his hand gripping the Demonic Requiem Sword. "You fools really think you can stop me?" Before the wolf could recover, Aric activated Eclipsing Shadow Blade, the dark energy surrounding his sword swirling violently. "Shadow Slice!" he roared, the blade cutting through the elder''s defenses as though they were paper. Blood sprayed through the air as the wolf elder let out a pained howl, his body collapsing to the ground in a lifeless heap. "You dare challenge the Heavenly Demonic Sect?" Aric''s voice boomed across the battlefield, his eyes glowing with malice. "You''re nothing but ants under my feet!" A Black Serpent Tribe elder, his serpentine body coiling with rage, hissed as he launched a venomous attack. His fangs glistened with poison, and he struck with blinding speed, aiming for Aric''s chest. But Aric was faster. With a swift motion, he vanished from sight, using Phantom Strike to reappear behind the serpent elder. The elder barely had time to react before Aric''s sword pierced through his back, the blade glowing with dark energy. "Phantom Strike, second form," Aric whispered, twisting the blade as Eclipse Barrage activated. Multiple shadowy strikes slashed through the serpent''s body, tearing him apart from the inside. "No!" the serpent elder gasped as blood poured from his wounds. He collapsed, his body limp as he hit the ground. The remaining guards, seeing their comrades fall so swiftly, hesitated, fear creeping into their eyes. "He''s too powerful! We can''t stop him!" one of the Demonic Tiger Clan elders shouted as he backed away, his claws trembling. Aric laughed darkly, his aura radiating dominance. "I warned you. This is the fate of those who dare oppose me. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is under my protection. Now, you will all die for your insolence!" One of the guards, a Vermillion Bird elder, screeched and summoned a massive wall of flames, his feathers glowing with fiery light as he hurled them toward Aric. "Burn, you wretch!" he roared, unleashing a torrent of flames that scorched the earth around them. Aric''s eyes gleamed with amusement. Because Aric was faster, activating Mystic Wind Movement, his body becoming a blur as he dodged the attack effortlessly. The fiery inferno dissipated into nothingness, leaving Aric unharmed. "Is that the best you can do?" he taunted, stepping forward through the smoke. The bird elder''s eyes widened in horror. "No... that''s impossible..." The remaining guards, now backing away in fear, looked at each other with panic in their eyes. "He''s too strong!" one of them muttered, his voice shaking. "We can''t defeat someone this strong!" Aric laughed darkly, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Good. Then you should understand that your lives are forfeit." His sword slashed out again, cutting down the next guard with ease. One of the guards, his face pale, pleaded as he fell to the ground, clutching his wound. "P-Please! We were only following orders! Spare me!" Aric''s smirk widened. "Spare you? After you dared to attack the foxes? You don''t deserve mercy." With a swift motion, he brought his blade down, ending the guard''s life. Chapter 114: Chapter 114: The Forces have arrived Inside the meeting place, the leaders of the alliance had been deep in discussion when the sound of battle reached their ears. Shanon Wei, the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, narrowed his eyes, his feathers bristling. "What''s going on out there?" Shanon Wei demanded, his voice sharp. He turned toward Qing Tian, who was already on edge. "Is this another one of your mistakes, Qing Tian?" Qing Tian growled, his claws flexing. "This has nothing to do with me! Someone must be attacking our guards!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Viker Kim, the leader of the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan, growled low in his throat, his sharp eyes gleaming with suspicion. "It better not be your tigers messing up again, Qing Tian." Serong Yu, the Black Serpent Tribe leader, hissed angrily, his forked tongue flicking out. "Let''s go see who dares to attack us." As the leaders rushed outside, they were greeted by the sight of their guards lying dead or wounded on the ground. At the center of the battlefield stood Aric, his sword dripping with blood, his expression calm and confident. Shanon Wei''s eyes narrowed in fury. "Who is this?!" Aric turned to face them, his smirk never fading. "Oh, you''ve finally come out. Took you long enough." Qing Tian, enraged by the sight of his fallen tigers, snarled. "You... you dare attack us? Who are you?!" Aric smirked, his eyes gleaming with malice as he spoke in a voice dripping with arrogance. "I am the new protector of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. You may know me as Long Tianyun, the first descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Sect." Qing Tian''s snarl turned into a wicked laugh, his sharp teeth glinting in the dim light. "You foolish human! You think your sect can save you? Divine Transformation Realm warriors like us are leagues above you! What can one man do against the might of our alliance?" Aric''s smirk widened, his tone mocking as he replied, "Do you even have brains, you puny tiger? Attack me, and you''ll face the wrath of my sect. Though to be honest, I won''t need their help. I alone am more than enough to kill all of you. If you dare, attack me and become a sacrifice." Provoked by Aric''s words, Qing Tian roared in fury, his massive form lunging forward. "I''ll tear you apart!" His claws crackled with energy as he prepared to strike, but before he could get too close, Shanon Wei raised a hand, stopping him. Shanon''s eyes narrowed, studying Aric. "Wait, Qing Tian. There''s something off about this. We need to understand if he''s bluffing or if he''s truly as strong as he claims." But Qing Tian was beyond reasoning, his rage boiling over. "He killed my tigers! This fool mocked our strength! I''ll kill him!" Ignoring Shanon, Qing Tian charged at Aric, his claws aimed directly for his throat. Aric laughed, sidestepping effortlessly, his body moving like a shadow. "Ah, yes, your tigers. Such a pitiful lot. I quite enjoyed their suffering, to be honest. Watching them cry out in agony before I cut them down was... entertaining." Qing Tian''s fury exploded as he swung his claws again, but Aric parried the blow with his Demonic Requiem Sword, the force of their clash sending shockwaves through the ground. "You think you can provoke me?" Qing Tian roared, slashing wildly, his claws tearing through the air. Aric dodged each attack effortlessly, his smirk never fading. "Is this all the great Qing Tian can muster? I expected more from someone who claims to be in the Divine Transformation Realm. Pathetic." "You bastard!" Qing Tian lunged again, his body crackling with energy. "I''ll make you regret mocking us!" Aric activated his technique¡ªEclipsing Shadow Blade, his sword leaving a trail of dark energy as it collided with Qing Tian''s claws. The impact was brutal, and the tiger was forced back, his body skidding across the ground. "What''s wrong, tiger? Did I hit a nerve?" Aric''s voice was cold, mocking as he continued. "Watching your tigers die was only the beginning. I sliced through them like they were nothing. The best part was hearing their final cries... so pitiful." Qing Tian roared in fury, charging forward with all his might, but Aric was faster, disappearing from sight with Phantom Strike. He reappeared behind Qing Tian, slashing through his defenses and landing a powerful blow on his back. Qing Tian staggered, his body bleeding from multiple wounds, his breath coming in ragged gasps. "I won''t let you... get away with this..." Before Qing Tian could recover, Shanon Wei stepped forward, his eyes glowing with fierce determination. "Enough!" he commanded. "We can''t allow this to continue. If we don''t act now, our plan will fail. Everyone, attack him together!" The alliance leaders charged at Aric, their combined auras filling the air with overwhelming power. The ground trembled as the leaders of the Black Serpent Tribe, Bloodmoon Wolf Clan, Vermillion Bird Clan, and Demonic Tiger Clan surrounded him. Aric grinned, his hand slipping into his storage ring. "Sorry, but I''m not in the mood for a group fight right now." With a swift motion, he activated a teleportation talisman, his body vanishing just before their attacks could land. The alliance leaders'' attacks hit the ground, their combined strength tearing through the earth, leaving a massive crater where Aric had stood moments ago. "He''s gone!" Viker Kim growled, his claws digging into the ground in frustration. But as the dust settled, a scroll appeared in the air, slowly drifting down to the center of the battlefield. Shanon Wei snatched it up, his eyes scanning the contents. As he read, his expression twisted in fury. "What does it say?" Serong Yu hissed, his forked tongue flicking out impatiently. Shanon''s voice trembled with rage as he read aloud. "If you have the guts, come and meet me at the Longshuan Mountain tonight. Otherwise, you will face the wrath of the Heavenly Demonic Sect tomorrow. Oh, and when I kill all of you, I''ll roast your tribes for dinner. The wolves, birds, tigers, and serpents will all make a fine feast. I''ll skin your families and hang them in my chambers for decoration. Ha ha ha ha!" The leaders'' faces contorted with anger, their auras flaring violently. Qing Tian''s body trembled with rage, blood still dripping from his wounds. "He dared mock us! I''ll rip him apart limb from limb!" Viker Kim''s growl deepened, his eyes glowing with fury. "That bastard! He wants to feast on our clans? I''ll tear his heart out!" Serong Yu''s body coiled tighter, his forked tongue flicking angrily. "We''ll kill him. He won''t escape us this time." Shanon Wei crushed the scroll in his hand, his fiery wings flaring as flames began to rise around him. "We''ll hunt him down. He thinks he can challenge us? We''ll destroy him and hang his head as a warning to all." Meanwhile, high in the Longshuan Mountains, Long Tianyun sat in a secluded cave, his body glowing with dark energy as he absorbed the essence of the surrounding area. His cultivation had grown immensely over the past few days, and the aura of Spirit Severing (1st Stage) now pulsed around him. He opened his eyes, his expression one of quiet satisfaction. "The Demonic Devouring Art has served me well," he muttered to himself, clenching his fist as he felt the newfound power coursing through his veins. "These beasts were useful after all." In the past few days, he absorbed the essence of the beast and uplifted his cultivation. The Demonic Devouring art allowed him to absorb the essence from the demonic core of the beast. Long Tianyun stood, stretching his arms as he gazed out over the vast expanse of the mountains. "With this strength, I will crush Ye Chen. There''s no way he''ll stand a chance now." His thoughts flickered to his sister, Daniela, and a small smile crossed his lips. "And once I defeat him, my sister will respect me again. She''ll finally understand that I was only protecting her." He had no idea of the storm brewing beneath him, a scheme far greater than his own personal ambitions. The alliance of demonic beasts had already begun their march, and they were closing in on him. In the distance, the demonic forces of the alliance marched steadily toward the Longshuan Mountains, their eyes filled with determination and rage. Shanon Wei led the charge, his fiery wings spreading wide as he soared above the army, his eyes locked on their destination. "We must be careful," Shanon warned, his voice carrying across the ranks. "Long Tianyun may have more tricks up his sleeve. He''s a member of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, after all. But this time, we''ll end him. He won''t leave these mountains alive." Qing Tian, still seething with anger, growled as he walked beside Viker Kim. "I don''t care what kind of tricks he has. He''ll pay for killing my tigers. I''ll tear him limb from limb." Viker nodded, his eyes gleaming with bloodlust. "When we find him, there won''t be anything left to recognize. We''ll send his corpse back to the Heavenly Demonic Sect as a warning." Serong Yu hissed, his body slithering through the ranks. "I''ll crush his bones myself. His arrogance will be his downfall." Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Long Tianyun Fights Aric''s smirk widened as he disguised himself as Ye Chen, his aura concealed by the illusion. "Why should I go into battle if someone else can do it for me? Ha ha ha." His eyes glinted with malice as he stood at the mouth of Long Tianyun''s cave, waiting for his target to hear him. If Aric wanted he could have resolved the whole situation using his mind control powers. But he wanted to see the protagonist in agony. That was the reason behind him putting so much efforts. "My dear Protagonist-sama, if I have you, then I can stay lazy," he thought, chuckling darkly. "Let''s see how far your rage will take you." Aric raised his voice, tauntingly. "You orphan, Long Tianyun! Come outside, or I''ll make Daniela a whore!" The words echoed through the cave, striking Long Tianyun like a hammer to his soul. That voice...! His eyes shot open in shock, his entire body tensing. "Ye Chen...?" he muttered, but the next words made his blood boil. "How dare he...?" Long Tianyun''s face twisted in pure fury, his thoughts racing with disbelief and anger. "He dares mention my sister? Ye Chen... Ye Chen!" The thought of his sister being insulted like that made him snap. His normally calm demeanor was shattered by white-hot rage. His energy surged around him as he stormed toward the entrance of the cave. Outside, Aric, still disguised as Ye Chen, grinned, calling out again. "Come out, Long Tianyun! I''ll break you and let my demonic beast friends eat you alive!" Long Tianyun emerged from the cave, completely enveloped in a dark aura of rage. His eyes were bloodshot, and his hands shook with barely contained fury. "Ye Chen... So you finally showed up. But this time, you won''t leave alive!" "Who wants to waste time fighting an ant like you?" Aric''s voice dripped with disdain, the illusion of Ye Chen looking bored as he spoke. "For a weakling like you, my friends will do the job just fine. I''ve prepared a nice surprise for you, Long Tianyun. Just wait and see." Long Tianyun''s fury boiled over, and without waiting for another word, he lunged at the illusion of Ye Chen, his entire body crackling with energy. "I''ll crush you, Ye Chen!" But before Long Tianyun could even touch him, Aric had already activated the teleportation talisman, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Long Tianyun was left alone, his eyes wide with disbelief and rage. "Ye Chen... You coward!" he roared, his fists slamming into the ground. "Do you have no martial ethics? Always running from battle!" His voice echoed through the mountains, but there was no response. Long Tianyun''s hands clenched into fists, his anger simmering as he glanced around, his senses heightened. "So this is the surprise he''s prepared for me?" he muttered, his gaze scanning the area. Suddenly, a rumble in the distance caught his attention. It sounded like a stampede, the ground trembling beneath his feet. Long Tianyun''s eyes narrowed as he focused his spiritual sense toward the sound. "What is that...?" The Demonic Alliance had arrived at the base of the mountain, their presence a black wave of power and menace. Each step they took shook the ground, their combined auras darkening the skies above. These beasts, with their leaders at the helm, were not just here to settle a score¡ªthey were here to reclaim their pride, their honor, and exact bloody revenge. Shanon Wei, his fiery wings spread wide, led the charge. "Find him!" he roared. "He''s somewhere on this mountain. We''ll make him pay for his arrogance!" Soon enough, a few of their scouts had pinpointed Long Tianyun''s location, hidden within the craggy terrain of the Longshuan Mountains. The message was relayed to the leaders of the alliance, and with renewed purpose, they marched ahead, the earth trembling under their might. As the demonic forces reached the clearing, they found Long Tianyun, his dark energy flaring like a beacon of challenge. Shanon Wei''s eyes narrowed, and he stepped forward, his wings flaring as flames licked the edges of his form. "So, you''ve finally shown yourself," Shanon sneered, his voice filled with malice. "But you won''t be leaving here alive. You''ll die where you stand, Long Tianyun." Long Tianyun''s eyes blazed with fury, his body radiating the raw power of his newfound cultivation level. "I don''t care who you are or what you want," he spat, his voice venomous. "If you stand in my way, I''ll kill every last one of you!" Qing Tian, still reeling from the earlier encounter with Tianyun, snarled, stepping forward. "This human is nothing but a pest. He thinks he can insult our clans and walk away unscathed? I''ll tear you apart, just like you tore through my tigers!" Suddenly, the sound of movement snapped him out of his thoughts. He looked around to find himself surrounded. A vast sea of wolves, snakes, and tigers, their eyes glowing with bloodlust, had encircled him. Most were Nascent Soul realm, with the rest at Core Formation. Their growls, hisses, and roars reverberated around him, closing in from every direction. "Get him!" one of the beasts barked. Without warning, the pack of wolves lunged forward, their claws glinting in the dim light. Tianyun leaped into action, his Void Step flickering as he dodged the first wave of claws and fangs. He reappeared behind one wolf, his Abyssal Flame Fist glowing as he slammed it into the beast''s side. The black flames tore through its flesh, and the wolf yelped in pain before collapsing into a smoldering heap. Before the body could even hit the ground, another wolf warrior lunged at him, but Tianyun was ready. He spun around, his Nine Heavens Annihilation surging forward in a dark wave, tearing through the ranks of the wolves. Their howls filled the air as the demonic energy tore their bodies apart. "You''re no match for me!" he shouted, his voice filled with fury. But before he could catch his breath, two snakes coiled around his legs, their fangs dripping with venom. "You think you can bind me?!" Tianyun snarled, his Nine Heavens Annihilation skill activating. Dark energy surged through his body, blasting the snakes away, their limp bodies slamming into the ground. One of the warriors struck, aiming for his throat, but Tianyun raised his arm just in time, blocking the attack. The venom hissed against his skin, but his Immortal Demon Physique protected him, the poison barely leaving a mark. Before he could recover, a demonic tiger pounced from above, its steel-like claws aiming for his chest. Tianyun barely managed to raise his arms in time, blocking the attack with gritted teeth. The force of the impact sent him skidding backward, but he held his ground. "Damn it... there are so many of them!" Tianyun thought, sweat dripping down his brow. He unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks, his movements a blur as he fought back the endless tide of demonic beasts. Every time he struck one down, another took its place. The wolves were relentless, attacking from all angles, their claws slashing through the air. Tianyun ducked, dodged, and countered, his Void Step allowing him to blink in and out of sight. His Abyssal Flame Fist burned through their ranks, but the sheer number of them was starting to take its toll. "No matter how many of you I kill, more just keep coming!" he growled, his fists trembling with fatigue as he struck down another tiger. A snake lunged at him from the side, its venomous fangs bared, but Tianyun swung his fist with a roar, his Nine Heavens Annihilation exploding outward in a burst of dark energy. The snake was blasted to pieces, but Tianyun''s breath came in ragged gasps. His muscles ached, and his spiritual energy was depleting fast. "We''ll burn you to ashes!" one of the bird warriors screeched, his fiery wings flapping as he launched another barrage of flaming feathers. But Tianyun didn''t back down. "Your flames are weak compared to my power!" he shouted, summoning his own Abyssal Flame Fist. The black flames engulfed his hand as he punched the ground, sending a shockwave of dark fire through the battlefield. The Vermillion Bird warriors screeched in agony as their flames were snuffed out by Tianyun''s dark energy, their bodies falling from the sky, charred and broken. "Damn it... there are too many of them. At this rate... I''ll be overwhelmed." He was losing strength. His attacks were getting slower, his body heavier. Every time he knocked one beast down, another took its place, slashing at him with claws, fangs, or venomous strikes. His robes were torn, blood dripped from cuts along his arms, but still, he fought. Suddenly, the ground rumbled beneath his feet, and Tianyun paused, his chest heaving as he looked up. The four leaders of the demonic beast tribes had arrived to fight. They had been waiting for their warriors to exhaust their enemy. Their warriors parted to make way. Shanon Wei smirked, his voice dripping with arrogance. "You''ve held your own, human, but now it''s time for the real battle. Let''s see how you fare against us." Tianyun spat blood onto the ground, his eyes narrowing. "I''ve already taken down your warriors. You''re next." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Ancestral Demon Form As the four leaders of the demonic alliance gathered around Long Tianyun, the atmosphere in the Luoshan Mountains grew thick with tension. The bloodlust from the warriors of the wolf, serpent, tiger, and vermilion bird tribes filled the air, their eyes glowing with the anticipation of battle. Long Tianyun, battered and exhausted, stood in the center of it all, his body trembling with rage. He knew this was a fight to the death. If he didn''t act fast, he''d be ripped apart by the very beasts surrounding him. The system in Aric''s mind flashed with details as he observed from afar, cloaked in secrecy, enjoying the spectacle. [Name: Shanon Wei] [Age: 347] [Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (2nd Stage)] [Strength: 240] [Agility: 200] [Intelligence: 180] [Charm: 140] [Physique: Vermillion Flame Physique] [Bloodline: Vermillion Bird Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Blazing Wings of Judgment] [Skills: Phoenix Rebirth, Inferno Wing Strike, Vermillion Flame Shield] "Shanon is good. He might hold him off for some time.", Aric thought. [Name: Qing Tian] [Age: 360] [Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (1st Stage)] [Strength: 220] [Agility: 170] [Intelligence: 150] [Charm: 110] [Physique: Steel Tiger Physique] [Bloodline: Demonic Tiger Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Steel Claw Devastation] [Skills: Tiger''s Fury, Iron Fist of Destruction, Beast King''s Roar] "This Tiger is strong. After all, he is all brawn and no brain.", Aric enjoyed the view while looking at the status. [Name: Viker Kim] [Age: 345] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] [Strength: 180] [Agility: 150] [Intelligence: 135] [Charm: 95] [Physique: Bloodmoon Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodmoon Wolf Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Howl Arts] [Skills: Lunar Slash, Blood Frenzy, Moonlit Devourer] "The wolf is not that strong. But he will help. And I don''t have high hopes for the snake.", Aric pondered. [Name: Serong Yu] [Age: 302] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (8th Stage)] [Strength: 170] [Agility: 165] [Intelligence: 130] S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Charm: 85] [Physique: Black Serpent Physique] [Bloodline: Black Serpent Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Serpent''s Abyssal Coil] [Skills: Venomous Strike, Abyssal Wrath, Serpent''s Ensnare] Shanon Wei, leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, flared his wings of fire, the heat radiating off him causing the air to shimmer. Qing Tian slammed his steel-like fists together, his powerful tiger frame rippling with energy. Serong Yu hissed, his black serpent form uncoiling, and Viker Kim howled to the moon, his blood-red eyes gleaming with savage hunger. They charged all at once. "Let''s end this!" roared Qing Tian, leading the assault with his Tiger''s Fury. His massive claws came crashing down on Long Tianyun. Tianyun barely managed to block with his Void Step, evading the blow at the last second, but a fiery wing from Shanon clipped his side. The burn seared through his flesh, and he gritted his teeth, throwing a counterpunch with his Abyssal Flame Fist, sending dark flames towards Shanon. Shanon Wei raised his Vermillion Flame Shield, absorbing the hit, but the sheer force of Tianyun''s punch caused him to slide back. Before Tianyun could catch his breath, Serong Yu struck, his Venomous Strike barely grazing Tianyun''s shoulder. The venom sizzled against his skin, and he staggered. The pain was unbearable. "Hah! You''re getting slower, human!" hissed Serong, his serpent form coiling tighter as he prepared another strike. "You beasts..." growled Tianyun, wiping the blood from his mouth. "You think you can take me down?!" He lunged forward, his Nine Heavens Annihilation crackling with dark energy. His fist connected with Viker Kim, sending the wolf leader crashing into the ground. But even as Viker struggled to get up, his lips curled into a sinister grin. "You''re running out of time, human." The relentless waves of attacks were taking their toll on Tianyun. His aura was dimming, his movements slowing. The pack of wolves, snakes, tigers, and birds had surrounded him once more, their relentless assaults chipping away at his strength. With each blow, the pain in his body grew more intense, and the blood trickling from his wounds pooled at his feet. Suddenly, the ground beneath him began to glow with dark energy. "Bloodline Awakening¡ªAncestral Demon Form!" Tianyun''s roar echoed through the battlefield like thunder. The ground beneath him cracked, and dark runes pulsed with malevolent energy. His body surged with newfound power as his Ancestral Demon Bloodline awakened. His muscles bulged, his eyes glowed with crimson light, and his aura shot up. The ground beneath the beast leaders trembled as Tianyun''s power erupted. The sheer intensity of his aura sent shockwaves through the battlefield, and the leaders of the alliance were momentarily stunned. Shanon Wei''s eyes widened. "He... he broke through to the Divine Transformation 5th Stage?! How is that possible?!" Tianyun sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "You thought you could defeat me? At the end of the day, you''re nothing but animals. I''ll crush every one of you!" He launched himself forward, moving faster than ever before, his fist colliding with Qing Tian''s face. The tiger leader staggered back, blood spurting from his nose, but Tianyun didn''t stop. He followed up with a savage kick, sending Qing Tian flying into the trees. "You demonic beasts aren''t worthy of even grazing me!" Tianyun roared. But even in his Ancestral Demon Form, he was finding it difficult to take on all four at once. His body was burning with energy, but the combined might of the four leaders was overwhelming. Shanon Wei flared his wings again, summoning the power of his Phoenix Rebirth technique. Flames erupted from his body, engulfing Tianyun in a blazing inferno. Tianyun screamed as the flames licked at his flesh, but he powered through, his Abyssal Flame Fist countering the fiery onslaught. He emerged from the flames, his body smoking but still standing. "Is that the best you''ve got?!" he taunted, his voice echoing across the battlefield. But the leaders weren''t done yet. Viker Kim lunged forward, his Lunar Slash glowing with blood-red energy as it hurtled toward Tianyun. At the same time, Serong Yu coiled around Tianyun''s legs, his Abyssal Wrath tightening like a vice. Tianyun roared in fury, his body burning with rage. "I won''t die to you beasts!" He could feel his strength fading. The exhaustion from using his Ancestral Demon Form was starting to take its toll. He knew he had one last move left. "Burn my blood essence!" Tianyun shouted, his eyes glowing with madness. Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Killing Them All His body began to tremble violently as his blood essence burned, releasing an overwhelming surge of power. His cultivation spiked again, his Divine Transformation Realm reaching its peak as he roared toward the sky. The leaders of the demonic alliance gasped as Tianyun''s power skyrocketed, his fists blazing with demonic energy. He slammed his fists into the ground, causing the earth to shatter beneath him. With a single move, he lunged forward, his Abyssal Flame Fist smashing into Viker Kim, tearing through his defenses and killing him on the spot. As Viker was dead, it made demoralised many and there was a growing fury among them to kill Long tianyun. Soon, there attacks kept increasing. But long tianyun did not stop and killed the other three leader swiftly.(expand this whole scene with conversation and action and depth) As Viker Kim fell to the ground, his body crumpling under the devastating blow of Tianyun''s Abyssal Flame Fist, the battlefield fell silent for a brief moment. The sight of their powerful leader''s lifeless body sent a ripple of shock and fear through the warriors of the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan. Viker''s death was not just a physical loss but a demoralizing blow to the entire Demonic Alliance. Qing Tian, the massive Demonic Tiger leader, snarled, his eyes glowing with rage. "Viker is dead! This human dares to kill one of our own! We will tear him apart! No mercy!" The remaining warriors roared in fury, their claws and fangs gleaming in the dim light as they surged forward, driven by their anger and thirst for revenge. Their attacks intensified, surrounding Long Tianyun like a swarm of ferocious beasts, each of them aiming to avenge their fallen leader. Shanon Wei''s fiery wings flared as he shot into the sky, his aura blazing like a small sun. "You''ve crossed the line, human! For this, you will burn!" He raised his hand, summoning a massive ball of flame that grew in size until it was as large as a boulder. "Phoenix Rebirth¡ªFinal Strike!" he bellowed, hurling the fiery attack directly at Tianyun. At the same time, Qing Tian unleashed his Iron Fist of Destruction, his powerful claws glowing with dark energy as he leapt forward, aiming to tear through Tianyun''s defenses. Serong Yu, the Black Serpent Clan leader, slithered in the shadows, his body disappearing into the mist as he prepared his Venomous Strike. His eyes gleamed with deadly intent as he circled behind Tianyun, ready to sink his fangs into him the moment he showed any sign of weakness. Long Tianyun, his body still brimming with the power of his Ancestral Demon Form, felt the fury of their combined attacks closing in on him. His injuries were severe, his body battered and bruised from the relentless onslaught of the alliance''s warriors, but the rage within him burned brighter than ever. "Viker''s death was just the beginning!" Tianyun spat, his voice filled with venom. "I''ll send each of you to join him in the underworld!" With a swift motion, Tianyun raised his arms, channeling his remaining strength into his Nine Heavens Annihilation. The dark energy around him surged, forming a massive barrier that blocked Shanon Wei''s fiery attack. The flames smashed against the barrier with a deafening roar, but Tianyun held firm, his aura radiating with unstoppable force. As Qing Tian lunged forward, his Iron Fist of Destruction aiming for Tianyun''s chest, Tianyun sidestepped with Void Step, his body flickering out of existence for a split second before he reappeared behind Qing Tian. With a roar, Tianyun drove his fist into Qing Tian''s back, the force of the blow shattering his spine. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The massive tiger let out a blood-curdling scream before collapsing to the ground, his eyes wide with shock. "You''re nothing but a beast," Tianyun hissed, his voice dripping with disdain. "You dared challenge me, and now you''ve paid the price." The warriors of the Demonic Tiger Clan howled in despair as their leader fell, their morale crumbling in the face of Tianyun''s relentless assault. From the shadows, Serong Yu struck. His body coiled like a spring, launching himself at Tianyun with blinding speed. His Venomous Strike aimed for Tianyun''s throat, the poison in his fangs capable of killing even the strongest of warriors. But Tianyun was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed his Abyssal Flame Fist, the dark fire exploding outward and engulfing Serong in a wave of destructive energy. The serpent''s scream was drowned out by the roar of the flames, his body writhing in agony as the fire consumed him. Within seconds, his charred remains fell to the ground, lifeless. "You thought you could sneak up on me?" Tianyun growled, his eyes glowing with malice. "Fools, all of you." With three leaders dead, all that remained was Shanon Wei, the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, whose fiery wings blazed like an inferno in the sky. Shanon''s eyes burned with fury as he stared down at Tianyun, his voice filled with righteous anger. "You think you can defeat us all? I am the last flame, and I will reduce you to ashes!" With a mighty cry, Shanon unleashed his most powerful attack, his Inferno Wing Strike. His wings expanded, filling the sky with searing heat as he dove toward Tianyun, the flames burning hotter than ever. But Tianyun wasn''t fazed. His demonic blood boiled within him, and with a roar of defiance, he burned the last of his blood essence, his power soaring once more. "I will not be defeated!" Tianyun bellowed, his voice shaking the heavens. "You are just another beast to be crushed!" As Shanon descended, Tianyun launched himself into the air, his Nine Heavens Annihilation crashing into Shanon''s flames with a force that shook the earth. The two powers collided, the impact sending shockwaves across the battlefield. The very air around them vibrated with the intensity of their clash. In the end, it was Tianyun who emerged victorious. With a final, devastating blow, he drove his Abyssal Flame Fist into Shanon''s chest, the flames of the Vermillion Bird extinguished as the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan fell to the ground, his body broken and lifeless. Long Tianyun stood alone amidst the carnage, his body covered in blood, his breath ragged. His enemies lay dead at his feet, their clans defeated and their pride shattered. "You thought you could stop me?" Tianyun spat, his voice dripping with contempt. "In the end, you were all just beasts." From the shadows, Aric watched the scene with a satisfied smirk on his face. "Perfect. Now, let''s see how far you can go, Tianyun. You''ve served your purpose¡­ for now." Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Lets Move To Lei Estate Aric stood at the edge of the battlefield, his smirk widening as he received multiple notifications from the system. [Ding! Congratulations host, You have gained 2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for forcing the protagonist to use his blood essence.] [Ding! Congratulations host, You have gained 2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist, Long Tianyun.] Aric also received many other notifications- [Ding! A new target. Do you want to use mind control?] His eyes flickered with delight at the rewards, each notification further affirming his success in manipulating Long Tianyun into burning his own blood essence. The grin on Aric''s face deepened as his thoughts turned to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. "Those fox bastards must be doing their work quite well," Aric mused. "Soon, all those beauties will be mine." He watched from a distance as Long Tianyun, bloodied and barely able to stand, staggered away from the battlefield. His fury and hatred toward Ye Chen had left him with nothing but exhaustion. Aric considered finishing him off but quickly dismissed the thought. "It would be pointless," Aric muttered to himself. "Let him live and suffer. He''ll make the perfect pawn later." With a swift motion, Aric bent down, gripping the bloodied heads of the fallen leaders¡ªthe Vermillion Bird Clan''s Shanon Wei, Qing Tian of the Demonic Tigers, Viker Kim of the Bloodmoon Wolves, and Serong Yu of the Black Serpents. Each of their once-mighty forms now reduced to lifeless bodies, their heads hanging from Aric''s grasp like trophies. "Perfect." Back at the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan''s Cave When Aric returned to the hidden cave of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, Razel and the others escorted him back to meet the matriarch, Ava Nightshade. As he stepped inside the grand hall, the tension was palpable. The foxes had been waiting, their minds filled with uncertainty and dread. "Here is your present, Matriarch," Aric said casually, a sinister smile playing across his lips as he threw the severed heads onto the stone floor with a sickening thud. The entire hall fell into stunned silence. The heads of the four great beast leaders rolled to the feet of Ava Nightshade, blood staining the stone. The fox elders and the clan members stared in shock and disbelief, their eyes wide with terror. "W-What? How did he do it?" one of the elders stammered, his voice trembling. "In such a short time¡­ how could this human possibly¡­?" Another elder whispered, "Those were Divine Transformation Realm beasts... This human slaughtered them all...?" The room buzzed with fear and confusion. Even Ava Nightshade, the powerful matriarch, couldn''t fully hide her shock. Her golden eyes flickered over the heads of her enemies, her graceful composure faltering for a moment before she regained control. Aric stepped forward, his presence demanding attention. "I''ve fulfilled my end of the bargain," he said smoothly, his voice cutting through the tension. "Now, it''s time for you to fulfill yours." The entire room was silent, save for the soft rustling of Ava''s tails behind her. Her gaze remained steady as she locked eyes with Aric, though there was a flicker of something¡ªdoubt, perhaps¡ªin her golden eyes. She had underestimated him. Now, there was no escaping the fact that this human had delivered what he had promised. Aric quickly pulled up the status panel for Ava, curious to see where she stood now. [Name: Ava Nightshade] [Age: 320 years] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] [Strength: 190] [Agility: 170] [Intelligence: 140] [Charm: 320] [Physique: Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Physique] [Bloodline: Pure-Blood Nine-Tailed Fox] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Enchantment Arts, Celestial Fox Transformation, Eternal Charm Technique] [Skills: Thousand Dreams Illusion, Foxfire Devouring, Heavenly Fox Soul Binding] [Favourability: 30] [Protagonist Halo: 75,000] But something was off. "System, I''ve done what the quest required, yet where are my rewards? Why her favorability os only 30?" Aric''s thoughts raced as he internally communicated with his system. [Ding! Host, you haven''t completed the task entirely.] "What do you mean? I''ve killed those attacking the clan. Isn''t that enough?" [Ding! Host, they might face future attacks. To complete the task, you must provide them with a safe haven.] Aric rolled his eyes at the system''s logic. "A safe haven? I suppose that means I''m supposed to take all these beautiful foxes back with me to my bed... I mean to my estate, huh?" He chuckled darkly at the thought, his eyes briefly lingering on Ava before scanning the room, taking in the other fox women who were present. [Ding! Only when they are removed from the Demonic Lands will the mission be marked complete.] Aric''s grin widened as he replied, "Alright, alright, I get it. Let''s move them to the Lei Estate, then." "I''ve done more than you expected, Matriarch," Aric said, his voice low but firm. "The demonic alliance is in ruins, their leaders dead. " Ava''s eyes narrowed as she rose from her seat. "You truly are full of surprises, Aric Lei. But tell me¡­ why should I trust you? You''ve brought me their heads, but what are your true intentions?" Aric chuckled darkly, stepping closer to Ava. "Trust me? You don''t have to. But remember, without me, your clan would be wiped out by now. I''ve shown you my strength, and I''ve kept my word. The alliance is in shambles. Now, it''s your turn to hold up your end of the deal." One of the fox elders stepped forward, her voice trembling with both awe and suspicion. "How could a human of your age possibly defeat them? Are you even human, Aric Lei?" Aric''s grin widened as he let the question hang in the air. "Does it matter?" he said smoothly. "The only thing that matters is that I did. Now, Matriarch, it''s time for my reward." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ava''s gaze was unreadable as she assessed Aric, her tails swaying hypnotically behind her. She had hoped to use her charm to bend this human to her will, but his strength and cunning had far surpassed her expectations. "Why should we trust you, human?" she asked, her voice carrying the weight of centuries of conflict. "You speak of protection, but what happens when your human allies discover we are residing with you? Will they not see us as enemies? History has shown that humans and demons cannot coexist." There was a murmur of agreement from the others, their mistrust of humans deeply ingrained. Ava remained silent but watchful, her eyes trained on Aric, waiting for his response. Aric held up his hands in a gesture of calm. "You''re right to question me. The history between humans and demons hasn''t exactly been friendly. But let me ask you this¡ªhow long do you think you can survive here, hidden in the Demonic Lands, with enemies closing in from all sides? The alliance maybe in ruins but your enemies arenot going to stop after one attack as long as you have that lake. And what then? More deaths, more suffering for your people?" His words hit hard, and the faces of the elders grew more somber. Another elder, his golden fur bristling, spoke up. "And what if they find out where we''ve gone? Your Lei Family may be strong, but it won''t take long for the other human sects to realize we are hiding with you. They''ll see us as a threat and come for us." "Exactly," added a younger fox with fiery red tails. "The moment humans know about us, we''ll be hunted again. You cannot protect us from the world forever." Aric nodded, understanding their fear. "That''s true. But what you don''t understand is the power I hold. The Lei Family is one of the most powerful families in Azuria. No human sect would dare attack us. You''ve seen my strength firsthand, and I assure you, the rest of my family is even stronger. If you stay here, you will always be attacked. But if you come with me, no human will dare lay a hand on you under the Lei Family''s protection." The murmurs grew louder, some still unconvinced, but doubt had begun to settle in their hearts. Ava''s sharp gaze flickered as she leaned back in her seat, her tails curling around her. She could see the logic in Aric''s words, but her instincts warned her of the potential risks. "And what guarantee do we have that the Lei Family won''t turn against us?" Ava asked, her voice calm but firm. "If your family decides that protecting demons is too risky, what''s to stop them from betraying us?" Aric stepped closer, his tone serious. "The Lei Family follows my lead. I am the heir, and my word is law within my house. I promise you this: as long as you are under my protection, no one¡ªhuman or demon¡ªwill dare touch you." The foxes exchanged glances, weighing their options. The risks of leaving the Demonic Lands were real, but so was the threat of staying. The recent attacks had weakened their forces, and without a safe haven, their future was bleak. Finally, the elder with the silver tails, who had first spoken, sighed. "If what you say is true, we don''t have many choices. But if you betray us, Aric Lei, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan will not forgive you. Our wrath will be unlike anything you''ve ever faced." Aric met her gaze without flinching. "You won''t need to worry about that. Betraying you isn''t part of my plan." Ava sat quietly, her mind racing as the weight of the decision pressed down on her. She glanced at the other elders, and they gave small, almost imperceptible nods. The choice had been made. "Very well, Aric," Ava said, her voice soft but filled with authority. "We will go with you to the Lei Estate. But remember, this alliance is built on trust. If you betray us, it will mean war." Aric bowed his head slightly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "You have my word, Matriarch. You and your people will be safe with me." Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Tongxiang Cultivation Exchange Aric stood at the bow of the flying boat, watching as the vast expanse of the Lei Estate came into view. The majestic mountains, lush forests, and sprawling structures of the Lei Family''s territory stretched out beneath them like a painting. His eyes glinted with satisfaction as he imagined the potential power he would wield now that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was in his grasp. Behind him, the fox clan members, led by Ava Nightshade, gazed at the unfamiliar landscape with a mixture of awe and trepidation. It was the first time they had ventured outside the Demonic Lands in centuries. Despite their previous skepticism, the grandeur of the Lei Estate was undeniable. As the boat descended, Aric turned to face them. "Welcome to the Lei Estate," he said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "This will be your new home." Ava, standing at the front of her clan, nodded curtly. "We will hold you to your word, Aric. My people''s safety is paramount." "Of course," Aric replied smoothly, gesturing toward the estate. "Everything has been arranged for you. You''ll be able to grow and flourish without interference." As the boat touched down, Mia and Ulsa were waiting at the base of the landing platform. Both women, now fully devoted to Aric after his manipulations, bowed respectfully as he disembarked. "Husband, everything has been prepared as you instructed," Mia said, her voice calm but reverent. "The hideout has been fortified with the strongest arrays and formations," Ulsa added. "No one will be able to detect their presence unless you wish it." Aric nodded, satisfied. "Good. Escort the Matriarch and her clan to the hideout." He glanced at Ava, his smile widening. "You''ll find it quite suitable. No one will disturb you there." Ava''s gaze lingered on Aric for a moment, wary but resigned. "Very well. Lead the way." Mia and Ulsa led the fox clan through the dense forested area that bordered the Lei Estate. It was a perfect hideaway, completely shielded from the outside world. Once inside, the foxes were greeted with a serene, protected environment. A clear stream ran through the valley, lush vegetation surrounded them, and small dwellings had already been prepared. The air was thick with natural energy, a place where they could heal and strengthen their clan in peace. "This... will do," Ava said slowly, her eyes scanning the area. She turned to Aric, who had followed them inside. "You''ve kept your promise so far, Aric Lei. I hope you continue to do so." Aric chuckled softly. "I always keep my promises, Matriarch. You''ll see. Now, you can begin rebuilding your clan in peace." He stepped closer to her, his voice lowering slightly."I am waiting you to fulfill your end of the deal." Ava Nightshade stood tall, her eyes narrowing slightly. Though she remained composed, Aric could see the unease swirling beneath her calm exterior. She was a powerful matriarch, but now she was bound by a bargain that left her clan''s future in the hands of a human. For now, she nodded, her voice steady but cautious. "I''ll honor our agreement, Aric Lei. For the sake of my clan." "Good," Aric replied, flashing her a predatory smile before turning to leave. "You''ll come to realize this was the best decision you ever made." As Aric walked away from the valley, his mind churned with plans. "The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is now under my control. Ava might not know it yet, but soon, her entire clan will be completely loyal to me, just like the others." His lips curled into a smirk as he thought about the blood vials he had distributed to the fox clan members under the guise of protection. "Once they all drink from the vials, they''ll be mine in mind and soul." He cast one last glance at the hidden valley behind him before boarding his flying boat. The wind whipped through his hair as the boat ascended into the sky, heading back toward the Lei Estate. Aric leaned back against the railing, relishing the feeling of power coursing through his veins. "And soon, the location of the Eternal Spring Lake will be revealed. It''s only a matter of time." When Aric arrived back at the Lei Estate, the sight that greeted him was a tempting one. Inside his luxurious villa, Zhen Yu, Bai Ling, Mia, Ulsa, and Alicia were waiting for him. They stood in a line, dressed in alluring silk robes, their eyes gleaming with desire and devotion. Each one of them had long since fallen under Aric''s influence, their minds and bodies entirely his to command. "Looks like I''m going to have a lot of fun tonight," Aric thought with a wicked grin. He strode into the room, pulling Zhen Yu into his arms, his fingers trailing down her waist before moving to Mia, then Ulsa. "My beauties, your master has returned." The night passed in a blur of passion. Aric indulged himself with the women, relishing their affection, their loyalty, and their bodies. They were completely his, willing to fulfill his every whim. As the night deepened, the villa was filled with sounds of pleasure, a testament to Aric''s dominance over them all. The next morning, Aric woke up with a satisfied smirk on his face. The soft sunlight filtered into the room, casting a warm glow on the women still asleep around him. Zhen Yu rested against his chest, Bai Ling lay curled by his side, while Mia, Ulsa, and Alicia were draped across the luxurious bed. Stretching out lazily, Aric reached for the system notifications that had been waiting for him. [Ding! Congratulations Host for successfully completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained Nine Tails Illusion Art for completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained Heavenly Fox Essence for completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained +20,000 Villain Halo, +200,000 Villain Points for completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained Favorability (100) of Daughter of Destiny Ava Nightshade for completing your first quest] Aric''s smirk deepened as he read through the notifications. "I love it. So many rewards for so little effort. Great returns this time." He chuckled softly, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "The Nine-Tails Illusion Art and Heavenly Fox Essence... Ava Nightshade is now mine." "It''s time to savor the prize," Aric mused, his eyes gleaming with desire. His mind conjured images of her veiled beauty, her body, and her charm¡ªthings that no man could resist. "She''s mine now," he thought with a wicked smile, the prospect of claiming her filling him with anticipation. Just as he was reveling in his triumph, a glowing orb near the bed began to hum, signaling an incoming message. Aric lazily reached for the communication orb, his fingers trailing over Zhen Yu''s hair as he activated it. "Master, Tyler Tsei has left for the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange," a voice crackled through the orb. Aric''s eyes gleamed with dark amusement. "Tongxing Cultivation Exchange, you say? Excellent." He glanced at the women around him, thinking about how easily he had conquered them. "Looks like it''s time to deal with Tyler once and for all." Meanwhile, in another chamber of the Lei Estate, Ava Nightshade was seated gracefully, deep in meditation as she focused on her cultivation. She had initially been wary of Aric¡ªhis power, his motives¡ªbut over time, her thoughts had begun to shift. It wasn''t something she noticed right away. At first, it was subtle¡ªa passing thought, a fleeting feeling. "He''s strong," she had thought, "and he kept his word." The gratitude for his protection was there, of course, but something deeper had started to take root. A strange warmth began to fill her whenever she thought of him. His presence, his touch, the way he commanded respect¡ªeverything about him seemed... perfect. And then, like a door unlocking in her mind, her thoughts shifted entirely. "He is such a great man," she whispered to herself, her lips curling into a soft smile. "I... I belong to him." What Ava didn''t realize was that this shift in her feelings wasn''t entirely natural. The system had quietly been at work, weaving its influence into her mind without her knowing. On the other hand, Tyler was on his way to the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange. The past month had been nothing short of miserable for him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, there was something about this upcoming exchange that gave him hope. A feeling¡ªalmost like a call¡ªbeckoned him. After several days of travel, Tyler finally arrived at Tongxing City. The Tongxing Cultivation Exchange was held once every ten years, and for many, it was the highlight of their decade. Cultivators from all over the region, and even beyond, flocked to the city, eager to showcase their skills, trade rare cultivation techniques, and acquire precious resources. The streets were filled with warriors clad in robes of every color, their auras shimmering as they moved through the city like a river of power. For many young cultivators, it was the perfect opportunity to rise in the ranks and make a name for themselves. As Tyler walked through the crowded streets of Tongxing City, he couldn''t help but feel the weight of his inadequacy pressing down on him. He saw young geniuses from prominent sects flaunting their strength, their confident auras intimidating him. "If only..." he muttered under his breath, his fists clenched. "If only I hadn''t lost everything." Despite his struggles, Tyler could sense that something awaited him here. Something that could either make or break him. "This city... this exchange... maybe this is where my luck changes." Chapter 120: Chapter 120: The Luck Magnet Aric arrived at the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange, his sharp eyes scanning the bustling marketplace. Aric knew that Tyler is luck magnet and he will attract many opportunities. But he won''t let him get any. He had already dispatched his men ahead of time, instructing them to track Tyler''s movements. "If he tries to buy anything or shows interest in any item, swoop in and outbid him immediately," Aric had ordered. His network of spies had been watching Tyler for days, waiting for the perfect moment to sabotage his every move. Aric''s plan was simple but effective¡ªdeny Tyler at every turn, frustrate him, break his spirit, and in the process, steal any potential fortune meant for him. And so, Aric sauntered into the exchange grounds, his mood light, knowing the chaos that would soon unfold. As he strolled through the bustling market, Aric spotted Amanda waiting for him at the Moonshadow Pavilion, a secluded but elegant spot in the exchange area where only the most affluent cultivators gathered. Amanda, stunning as always, was dressed in a flowing silk robe, her eyes lighting up when she saw Aric approach. "Young Master Aric," Amanda greeted him, her voice soft and respectful. "I''ve been waiting for you." Aric flashed a charming grin. "Amanda, I wouldn''t miss this for the world. How has your time been here so far?" She blushed slightly, gesturing to the stalls. "I''ve been looking for rare cultivation resources, but... I was waiting for you." "Well, I''m here now." Aric''s voice was smooth, almost predatory. "Let''s enjoy this together." He cast a quick glance toward his men, nodding discreetly. The game had already begun. Meanwhile, Tyler was roaming the busy exchange grounds, his heart pounding with anticipation. "This is my chance," he thought. "If I can find the right treasure, I''ll restore my cultivation and prove everyone wrong." He wandered from stall to stall, his eyes scanning the items with growing desperation. His gaze finally landed on an ancient scroll at one of the vendor''s tables. "This... this is it!" The scroll was faintly glowing with spiritual energy¡ªit was a Cultivation Replenishment Technique, capable of helping a fallen cultivator recover lost power. Tyler hurried forward, already reaching for his pouch of spirit stones. But before he could even utter a word, a shadow loomed over him. "I''ll take that," a cold voice interrupted. Tyler turned to see a tall, imposing figure, one of Aric''s men, holding up a large pouch of spirit stones. The vendor, eyes wide with greed, snatched the pouch without a second thought and handed the scroll to Aric''s man. "Wait! I was going to buy that!" Tyler protested. The man sneered, glancing at Tyler dismissively. "You? A mere Qi Refining cultivator? Do you even know how to use a scroll like this? Save your money, kid." Tyler''s face flushed with anger and humiliation, but there was nothing he could do. His fists clenched, his frustration bubbling over. "This isn''t fair..." Aric, watching from the distance with Amanda by his side, chuckled softly. "Perfect," he murmured under his breath. "Tyler won''t walk away with anything today." Amanda, sensing Aric''s amusement, smiled at him. "You seem to be enjoying yourself, Young Master Aric." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric nodded, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "I''m just watching the show unfold, Amanda. And believe me, it''s quite entertaining." Tyler''s day only got worse as he continued through the exchange. Each time he found a treasure that could help him, Aric''s men appeared out of nowhere, swooping in to claim the item before he could make an offer. At one stall, Tyler found a Golden Lotus Pill, an elixir that could drastically increase his cultivation potential. But before he could even open his mouth to speak, another one of Aric''s men slapped down a pile of spirit stones and snatched the pill. "You again?" Tyler snarled, his voice shaking with rage. The man simply shrugged. "Looks like I beat you to it again, kid. Better luck next time." Tyler, completely defeated after multiple failed attempts to secure any treasure, walked aimlessly through the crowded exchange grounds. "Why... why does this keep happening?" Tyler muttered under his breath. "I was supposed to find something here. This was my chance..." His eyes darted around, searching for something¡ªanything¡ªthat could give him an edge. Every opportunity had been stolen from him, but he wasn''t ready to give up. "I can''t leave empty-handed," he muttered to himself. "There must be another way to get something of value." As he wandered, his eyes caught sight of a large crowd gathered around one of the side alleys. Curiosity piqued, Tyler approached, realizing it was the entrance to a makeshift fighting arena. The shouts of excitement and the clash of weapons rang through the air, and a familiar gleam appeared in Tyler''s eyes. "A fighting arena..." Tyler whispered, an idea forming in his mind. "If I can''t buy a treasure, maybe I can earn one through combat." Determined, he pushed through the crowd until he reached the entrance. The guard at the gate, a burly man with a scar running down his cheek, sized Tyler up. "You here to fight, or just to watch?" Tyler met the man''s gaze. "I''m here to fight." The guard chuckled. "You? A kid like you wants to step into the ring?" Tyler gritted his teeth, his determination fueling him. "I may be down, but I''m not out. Sign me up." The guard shrugged and waved him in. "Your funeral, kid. The betting starts soon, so you better hope you''ve got some skill." Meanwhile, Aric, still enjoying his stroll with Amanda through the exchange, received a report from one of his men. "Young Master Aric," the spy whispered, "Tyler has entered the underground fighting arena. He''s decided to fight." A slow, amused grin spread across Aric''s face. "Oh? He''s that desperate, is he? Well, let''s see how far his luck will take him." Amanda looked at him with curiosity. "What is it, Young Master Aric?" Aric chuckled. "It seems our friend Tyler is trying his hand at the fighting arena. He''s gotten himself into quite a situation." "Will you... intervene?" Amanda asked, her voice soft. Aric shook his head. "No need. Let''s just enjoy the show. If his luck holds, perhaps he''ll win something. If not, well, it''ll be entertaining either way." Back in the arena, Tyler stood on the edge of the ring, watching as two cultivators battled fiercely. The crowd roared with excitement as one fighter unleashed a powerful palm strike, sending his opponent crashing to the ground. Tyler felt a knot tighten in his stomach, but he refused to back down. The arena master, a grizzled man with piercing eyes, approached Tyler. "You''re up next, kid. You sure you''re ready?" Tyler nodded firmly. "I''m ready." The arena master grinned, sensing Tyler''s desperation. "Alright. Here''s the deal¡ªwin three consecutive matches, and you''ll earn a special prize. Lose, and you leave empty-handed." Tyler''s heart pounded in his chest. This was his chance. He couldn''t afford to lose. "What''s the prize?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady. The arena master''s grin widened. "A rare Spirit Reinforcement Pill. Perfect for restoring lost cultivation. But you''ll have to earn it." Tyler''s eyes gleamed with hope. This was it. If he could win the matches, he''d finally have a chance to regain his power. As he stepped into the ring, he knew he had to think strategically. There was no way he could compete with cultivators several realms higher than him in a direct confrontation. But he had an idea. The crowd watched, some whispering and mocking the young Qi Refining cultivator who dared to enter the fray with more experienced fighters. The announcer boomed across the arena. "Tyler Tsei, Qi Refining Realm! His challenge is open to anyone who dares!" His first challenger, a Core Formation Realm cultivator, walked into the ring. The man was taller, more muscular, with an air of confidence that came from years of experience in the arena. The crowd''s murmurs grew louder. The cultivator smirked at Tyler. "You''re in the wrong place, kid. You should be buying trinkets in the market, not stepping into a ring with people like me." Tyler, undeterred, raised his hand. "I issue a challenge," he called out, his voice steady. "You fight me in the Qi Refining Realm. Suppress your cultivation, and we''ll see who''s the real fighter." The crowd gasped at the audacity. A Core Formation cultivator having to fight a Qi Refining opponent at their level? Unheard of. But the cultivator laughed, his arrogance showing through. "You really think I need my full power to crush you? Fine. I accept," he said, suppressing his cultivation to match Tyler''s. The gong rang, signaling the start of the match. Tyler immediately focused, his mind recalling every movement and technique he had honed over the years. The Core Formation cultivator might have more experience, but Tyler''s desperation fueled his every move. The Core Formation fighter lunged, aiming to end the fight quickly, but Tyler was quick. He dodged, slipping past his opponent''s defenses and landing a swift, precise punch to the man''s ribs. The crowd gasped as the Core Formation cultivator stumbled, not expecting such agility and precision from a Qi Refining fighter. The cultivator growled, his pride stung. "Lucky shot, kid. But I''ve got more where that came from." Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Defeating the cultivators He launched another attack, but Tyler''s movements became sharper, faster. He was fighting as if his life depended on it¡ªbecause in a way, it did. He needed this victory, not just for the prize, but to reclaim his self-respect. With each punch, Tyler landed critical strikes, using every ounce of his energy efficiently. His opponent, now frustrated, tried to overpower him, but Tyler''s keen instincts kept him in control. He ducked under a sweeping punch, then countered with a powerful kick that sent the Core Formation cultivator crashing to the ground. The crowd erupted in cheers and disbelief as Tyler stood over his fallen opponent, his chest heaving. He had won the first match. Aric, watching from a distance with Amanda, smirked. "He''s smarter than I thought, using this challenge system to level the playing field." Amanda looked at Aric curiously. "Do you think he''ll keep winning?" Aric chuckled. "Maybe. But even if he does, it won''t matter in the end. I''ve got more plans for him." Tyler''s next opponent was a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the crowd went wild with excitement. This time, Tyler knew the challenge would be much tougher. The Nascent Soul fighter, a woman with sharp eyes and an aura of fiery energy, stepped into the ring with confidence. "You''re bold, boy, but boldness alone won''t save you," she said, suppressing her cultivation to the Qi Refining Realm. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tyler smiled grimly. "I don''t need saving. Let''s begin." The fight was fierce. Unlike his first opponent, the Nascent Soul cultivator was highly skilled, even when her power was suppressed. She moved with deadly grace, her strikes carrying immense precision. Tyler found himself dodging and weaving, barely able to keep up. The crowd was on the edge of their seats, watching as Tyler fought with everything he had. His mind raced, looking for any opening, any chance to turn the fight in his favor. The Nascent Soul cultivator swung her fiery fist toward him, and at the last moment, Tyler ducked, using the momentum to deliver a powerful blow to her side. The crowd erupted again as the woman staggered, her expression twisting in shock. "You''re better than I expected," she admitted, wiping blood from her lip. "I''ve got more to prove," Tyler said, his voice hoarse from exhaustion but filled with determination. With a final burst of energy, Tyler unleashed his strongest technique¡ªa Qi-infused strike he had been perfecting for years. His fist connected with the Nascent Soul cultivator''s chest, and the impact sent her sprawling to the ground. The crowd went wild as the referee declared Tyler the winner once again. As Tyler stood, battered but victorious, his heart pounded with relief and pride. He had done it. Against all odds, he had won two consecutive fights against much stronger opponents. But the final match loomed. Tyler''s last opponent was none other than a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator, a towering man with a cold expression. He stepped into the ring, his presence radiating raw power. Tyler swallowed hard, knowing this would be his toughest challenge yet. But he couldn''t back down now. "Spirit Severing... I''ll never win this on my own. But I''ll challenge him like the others," Tyler thought, his nerves steeling. "Fight me in the Qi Refining Realm," he declared once more. The Spirit Severing cultivator laughed darkly, his voice like gravel. "You think you can take me down, boy? Fine, I''ll play your game. But this will be your last mistake." The crowd held its breath as the fight began. Tyler, already worn from the previous matches, could barely keep up with his opponent''s sheer speed and strength. Every hit felt like a hammer blow, and Tyler found himself on the defensive, struggling just to stay upright. But even in the face of overwhelming odds, Tyler refused to give up. He fought with every ounce of strength, using every trick and tactic he had learned over the years. His opponent mocked him, taunting him with every failed attack. "You''re nothing," the Spirit Severing cultivator sneered. "You should have stayed down." Tyler, bloodied but defiant, spat back. "I''ll never stay down." With a desperate surge of energy, Tyler charged forward, unleashing his most powerful strike yet. The impact connected, sending his opponent stumbling. But it wasn''t enough. The Spirit Severing cultivator caught Tyler''s next punch, twisting his arm painfully. "You''ve fought well, boy," the man said coldly, "but this is the end." Watching from a distance, Aric leaned back, amused. "Let''s see how this ends for him." Amanda glanced at him. "He''s fought so hard... do you think he''ll survive?" Aric''s smile didn''t fade. "Surviving is one thing. Winning... well, that''s another story." Tyler stood there, battered and bruised, his heart pounding in his chest. His entire body ached, and the Spirit Severing cultivator loomed over him, smug in his certainty that Tyler would soon fall. The crowd, once roaring, had fallen to an anxious hush. Even the air around them seemed to tighten with tension. "You should have stayed down, boy," the Spirit Severing cultivator sneered, tightening his grip on Tyler''s arm. His eyes gleamed with malice. "This fight is over." But in Tyler''s mind, something snapped. A fierce determination surged through him, igniting a fire deep within. He had been pushed to the edge, humiliated, rejected, and now¡ªnow was the time to turn it all around. He wasn''t going to lose. Not here. Not now. With a sharp cry, Tyler twisted his body, using the momentum to wrench his arm free from the Spirit Severing cultivator''s iron grip. Pain shot through his shoulder, but he gritted his teeth and pushed forward. He leapt back, creating distance between them. His opponent raised an eyebrow, smirking at Tyler''s resilience. "Still fighting? How pointless." But Tyler wasn''t backing down. He centered himself, tapping into his Qi, pulling every ounce of energy he had left into his core. His breath steadied, and his gaze sharpened. The Spirit Severing cultivator may have been stronger, faster, but Tyler had one thing that his opponent did not: the sheer, unrelenting will to survive. The Spirit Severing cultivator lunged forward, a blur of motion as his fist glowed with spiritual energy. "I''ll end this now!" he roared, his voice echoing in the arena. He struck down, aiming a crushing blow at Tyler''s chest. Tyler barely managed to sidestep the attack, the force of the strike grazing his side, sending him skidding across the ground. The crowd gasped as the ground cracked beneath the cultivator''s fist, dust and debris flying everywhere. The sheer power was overwhelming. But Tyler didn''t let the fear take root. He spun on his heel, lunging forward with newfound resolve. His movements were precise, calculated. He darted under the Spirit Severing cultivator''s arm, throwing a quick jab to the man''s ribs. His fist connected, and though the impact was light, it was enough to stagger his opponent for a moment. "Not bad," the Spirit Severing cultivator admitted, his voice laced with annoyance. "But not good enough." He swept his leg out, trying to trip Tyler, but Tyler had already anticipated the move. He jumped back, creating more distance between them. "I''m not done yet!" Tyler yelled, his voice filled with raw determination. He summoned all his Qi, channeling it through his body, feeling the energy surge through his veins. He took a deep breath, steadying himself as he prepared for his next move. The Spirit Severing cultivator''s eyes narrowed. "You think you can beat me? Even at this level, you''re nothing!" He charged at Tyler again, his fists blazing with spiritual energy. But this time, Tyler was ready. He ducked low, avoiding the first strike, then dodged to the side as the second came crashing down. The crowd watched in awe as Tyler moved with surprising speed and precision, his movements almost too fast to follow. Tyler clenched his fists, his knuckles white. He couldn''t afford to make a single mistake. His heart pounded, his vision narrowed to his opponent, blocking out everything else. He could feel the weight of every eye in the arena on him, but he focused only on the fight. As the Spirit Severing cultivator lunged forward again, Tyler made his move. He stepped forward, his fist glowing with concentrated Qi. "Take this!" he shouted, pouring all his strength into the punch. His fist collided with the Spirit Severing cultivator''s chest, and for a split second, time seemed to freeze. The energy surged between them, a blinding light erupting from the impact point. The crowd gasped in unison, their voices drowned out by the deafening sound of the clash. The Spirit Severing cultivator''s eyes widened in shock as he staggered back, clutching his chest. "Impossible¡­" he muttered, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. "How¡­?" But Tyler didn''t stop. He followed up with a powerful kick to the cultivator''s ribs, sending him sprawling across the ground. Tyler panted, his body trembling from the exertion, but he pressed on. He couldn''t let up now. Not when he was so close to victory. The Spirit Severing cultivator struggled to rise, but Tyler was already upon him. He grabbed the cultivator by the collar, lifting him to his feet. "I told you¡­ I''m not staying down," Tyler growled, his voice low and filled with fury. With a final surge of energy, Tyler unleashed his finishing move. He channeled all of his remaining Qi into his fist, a brilliant glow enveloping his hand. "This is the end!" he roared, driving his fist into the Spirit Severing cultivator''s chest. The impact was devastating. The Spirit Severing cultivator''s body jerked violently as the energy coursed through him, and then¡ªhe collapsed. The arena fell silent as Tyler stood over his fallen opponent, his chest heaving, sweat dripping from his brow. The crowd erupted into cheers, their voices filling the arena with thunderous applause. Tyler had done the impossible. He had won. Chapter 122: Chapter 122: I Will Rise Again As Tyler stood victorious in the center of the arena, the crowd erupted into chaos. Cheers, shouts, and groans of despair echoed throughout the venue, a mixture of joy and frustration spreading like wildfire. "Unbelievable! That kid actually won!" someone shouted, unable to contain their surprise. Another man, clutching a bag of spirit stones with shaking hands, cried out in joy, "I''m rich! I bet on him¡ªhe actually did it! I''m going to make a fortune!" But not everyone shared in the joy. Several men with slumped shoulders and dark expressions muttered curses under their breath, glaring at Tyler as if his victory had personally offended them. "Damn it¡­ I bet everything on the other guy," one man growled, his face twisted in frustration. "How could that brat win? He''s only in the Qi Refining stage!" Another gambler, pale from his losses, muttered, "I lost everything. How¡­ how is this possible? He must have some trick up his sleeve." Despite the contrasting emotions in the crowd, a majority of the audience cheered for Tyler, celebrating the underdog''s unexpected victory. "Tyler! Tyler!" some shouted, their voices raw with excitement. "That was incredible!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tyler, still panting from the intense battle, allowed himself a brief smile. For once, he felt like he had control over his destiny, as if the fates had finally given him a break. His body ached, and his mind swirled with exhaustion, but the thrill of victory coursed through his veins. However, unbeknownst to Tyler, Aric had already set the next stage of his plan into motion. While the crowd was busy celebrating, Aric''s men, silent and discreet, had infiltrated the backstage area where the event organizers and officials gathered. These men had one specific task: to ensure that the key figures of the exchange consumed Aric''s blood, placing them under his complete control. Earlier that day, Aric had orchestrated everything with precision. His men posed as staff members, blending into the bustling environment. They slipped unnoticed into the kitchens, where the food and wine for the event were being prepared. In the kitchen, one of Aric''s men, dressed in servant attire, approached the head chef. "I''ve been sent to assist you with today''s meals," he said, keeping his voice calm and polite. The chef, too busy to question the newcomer, waved him off with a nod. "Fine, just make sure everything goes out smoothly. The organizers are in a rush." With that, Aric''s man reached into his sleeve and pulled out a small vial of Aric''s blood. He mixed it into the food and wine meant for the organizers¡ªuntraceable, undetectable, yet potent enough to ensure that whoever consumed it would fall under Aric''s control. One by one, the food was brought to the table, and as the organizers ate, they unknowingly sealed their fate. Aric smirked as he watched the entire scene from a distance, knowing full well that these people now belonged to him. The moment they had consumed his blood, they were as good as puppets, ready to obey his every command. And his first order to them was simple: sabotage Tyler''s victory. As the cheering crowd continued to celebrate Tyler, the organizers, under Aric''s control, began preparing the rewards. Normally, these rewards were a cause for excitement¡ªrare treasures, pills, and cultivation resources meant to enhance the victor''s abilities. But under Aric''s instruction, the prize would be something much more sinister. "I want you to mix something into the reward that will hurt him. A pill that will lead to Qi deviation¡­ or perhaps something more lethal," Aric had commanded earlier. The organizers complied, slipping a specially crafted pill into the treasure box that would be presented to Tyler. The pill, while appearing harmless, would slowly disrupt Tyler''s Qi flow, causing immense pain and eventual destruction of his cultivation base if consumed. "Tyler might be thinking he would get a Spirit Reinforcement Pill. But how can I give him what we want?", Aric said while showing a sinister smile. As Tyler basked in the adoration of the crowd, a few onlookers began to eye him with greed. They had witnessed his victory and knew he was still only at the Qi Refining stage. To them, he was nothing more than a lucky kid who had managed to outwit stronger opponents by manipulating the rules. "Look at him, acting all high and mighty," one cultivator spat, his eyes gleaming with malice. "He''s just a Qi Refining brat. If we pressure him, we can easily take whatever reward he''s won." "I bet that treasure he''s getting is worth a fortune," another man added, licking his lips. "Let''s see if he''s willing to part with it¡­ or else." The crowd''s admiration quickly turned into envy, and Tyler, still unaware of the danger surrounding him, was about to face an entirely new challenge. Aric, watching the scene unfold, leaned back in his chair at the Moonshadow Pavilion, sipping his drink as Amanda sat beside him. "This... this is it," Tyler thought, his heart racing. "My luck is finally changing." The crowd''s energy was infectious, and he could feel their support as they chanted his name. Even those who had doubted him at the beginning were now cheering him on, and Tyler couldn''t help but smile. The dark cloud of despair that had hung over him for months seemed to be lifting, replaced by a growing sense of confidence. As the dust settled in the arena, the organizer approached him, carrying a velvet-lined box. Inside it lay the supposed treasure¡ªthe Spirit Reinforcement Pill¡ªa powerful elixir rumored to be able to amplify a cultivator''s abilities and restore lost potential. To someone like Tyler, who had been struggling at the Qi Refining stage for so long, this pill represented a lifeline. It was his chance to regain his strength, to finally break free of the shackles that had held him back. The crowd grew silent as the organizer stopped in front of him, raising the box for all to see. "For his remarkable victory, Tyler Tsei will be awarded the Spirit Reinforcement Pill," the organizer announced. His voice carried authority, but beneath the surface, his eyes were glazed over, controlled by the blood that Aric had secretly infused into him. The box opened, and there it was¡ªa small, pristine pill that glowed faintly with a soft, ethereal light. Tyler''s heart pounded in his chest as he stared at it. The pill seemed almost too good to be true. It radiated an aura of immense power, and even the scent of it, as he leaned closer, made his senses tingle. "This... this will change everything," Tyler thought, his hands trembling slightly as he accepted the pill. The weight of the crowd''s expectations and his newfound confidence surged through him. He raised the pill in the air for the crowd to see, and they erupted into applause once again. His morale soared, and for the first time in months, he allowed himself to believe that things were finally turning in his favor. "I will rise again," Tyler thought, clenching his fist around the pill. "Amanda, Aric¡­ you will both pay for what you''ve done. I''ll show you who the real Tyler Tsei is." The cheers of the crowd filled him with determination. He looked around and saw their faces¡ªpeople who had written him off as a lost cause were now chanting his name, cheering for his success. It was almost intoxicating. "This must be destiny," Tyler mused. "The heavens have given me another chance." But what Tyler couldn''t have known was that the pill he held so dearly was nothing but a poisoned prize¡ªa product of Aric''s careful machinations. Tyler left the arena, still basking in the cheers of the crowd. His heart was pounding with excitement, but there was also a growing sense of urgency. He clutched the Spirit Reinforcement Pill tightly in his hand, knowing that he needed a quiet place to cultivate and harness its power. If he could use the pill to break through his current limitations, everything would change. However, what Tyler didn''t realize was that several figures had been watching him from the shadows, eyes filled with malice. T hey had witnessed his victory in the arena, and the sight of the Spirit Reinforcement Pill in his hand had piqued their greed. These men had been trailing him ever since he left the exchange grounds, waiting for an opportunity to strike. Tyler noticed the shadowy figures following him from the corner of his eye, his instincts kicking in. "They''re after the pill," he thought, quickening his pace. "I need to find somewhere safe¡ªquickly." The streets were crowded with cultivators and traders due to the exchange, and the security was tight. The men pursuing Tyler couldn''t attack him out in the open without drawing unwanted attention, but they followed closely, waiting for him to slip into an isolated area. Tyler darted down a side street, weaving through the bustling market as the shadows continued to close in. He could feel their presence, like predators stalking their prey. His pulse quickened, but his mind remained sharp. "I just need to reach the inn," he thought. "Once I''m inside, I''ll be safe." After several tense moments, Tyler arrived at an inn, the Crimson Lotus. It wasn''t the fanciest place, but it was tucked away in a quiet corner of the city, and, more importantly, it was close. He stepped inside quickly, making sure to avoid eye contact with the innkeeper as he booked a room. His pursuers had stopped outside, waiting for an opportunity, but with the inn''s security, they couldn''t make a move so easily. "Room 17," the innkeeper said, handing Tyler a key. Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Dantian is shattered Tyler nodded and made his way to his room, locking the door behind him the moment he entered. He let out a breath of relief, feeling a temporary sense of safety. But the tension in his chest hadn''t left¡ªhe knew the men outside were still out there, waiting. "I can''t stay here long," he muttered to himself, pacing the small room. "But if I use this pill now... I''ll be strong enough to fight back." He sat cross-legged on the floor, placing the Spirit Reinforcement Pill in front of him. The faint glow from the pill made his heart race with anticipation. "This is it," he thought, his eyes gleaming with determination. "This will be the turning point." Tyler hesitated for only a moment before picking up the pill and placing it in his mouth. The taste was bitter, but as soon as it dissolved on his tongue, he could feel a surge of energy radiating through his body. Without wasting another second, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate, focusing on absorbing the pill''s supposed power. At first, everything felt as it should. Tyler could feel the energy rushing through his meridians, spreading warmth throughout his body. "Yes... it''s working," he thought, a smile forming on his lips. He could feel his Qi gathering, his cultivation base starting to stir as the pill''s power integrated with his own. But then, something went wrong. A sharp pain suddenly shot through his chest, and his body convulsed. Tyler''s eyes snapped open, confusion and panic flooding his mind. The energy coursing through him had turned chaotic, spiraling out of control. His Qi pathways were being overwhelmed, and instead of feeling strengthened, he felt like he was being torn apart from the inside. "What... what''s happening?" Tyler gasped, clutching his chest in agony. His veins bulged, his meridians on the verge of rupturing as the pill''s toxic effects began to take hold. It was no longer a gentle flow of energy¡ªit was a storm, wild and untamable. Tyler''s entire body convulsed as the effects of the Qi deviation began to take over. His meridians, once channels of energy, now felt like they were on fire. The Spirit Reinforcement Pill, instead of strengthening him, was wreaking havoc, turning his cultivation into a chaotic storm. The energy, unrefined and poisonous, surged uncontrollably through his body. Sweat drenched his body as his veins pulsed with raw, uncontrolled power. His breath came in ragged gasps, his vision blurring as dark spots danced before his eyes. "No... no... this can''t be happening!" he cried out, but there was no one to hear him in the confines of the small inn room. His body jerked violently, as if it were being torn apart from the inside. The energy that had initially felt empowering now burned him alive. His meridians, unable to withstand the force of the twisted Qi, began to rupture. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, a sign that internal damage was already beginning to occur. His mind became clouded with fear and confusion. "I was supposed to get stronger... I was supposed to rise again..." he muttered, his voice barely a whisper. But now, with each passing second, his body was betraying him. The symptoms of Qi deviation were clear¡ªhis cultivation base was on the verge of collapse. The balance of his internal energy was completely broken, and instead of reinforcing his power, the unstable energy within him was spiraling out of control. His dantian, the core of his cultivation, felt like it was being ripped apart, the very foundation of his strength crumbling. If this continued, Tyler wouldn''t just lose his cultivation¡ªhe''d be crippled, unable to use Qi ever again. Or worse, the uncontrolled energy could tear his body apart from the inside, leaving him dead on the floor of a dingy inn, alone and defeated. Outside the inn, the men who had been following Tyler were waiting impatiently. Their eyes darted around the dark alley, making sure no one else was watching. They had followed Tyler from the arena, assuming he had the Spirit Reinforcement Pill in his possession. "He''s been in there a while now," one of them muttered, his eyes narrowing as he glanced at the inn. "He must be hiding the pill. It''s only a matter of time before we take it from him." Another nodded, his fingers twitching eagerly. "Once he lets his guard down, we''ll grab him. A weakling like him won''t stand a chance against all of us." Little did they know that inside the room, Tyler had already consumed the pill. They were waiting for something that no longer existed, oblivious to the fact that the pill had already begun its destructive work inside Tyler''s body. Back inside the room, Tyler''s situation worsened. His cultivation spiraled out of control, his Qi violently surging and then collapsing in waves. The veins in his arms bulged grotesquely, and his hands shook uncontrollably. With a final gasp, Tyler collapsed to the ground, his body wracked with pain. His cultivation base was in complete chaos, and if he didn''t stabilize it soon, the consequences would be dire. Some of those men had entered the inn and they had figured out his room. Two of them were near the door of Tyler''s room. Just outside the door, the men heard a thud from within the room. "That sounded like he''s down," one of them whispered, glancing at his companions. "It''s time." They signalled others to enter the inn. They pushed their way into the inn, the quiet creak of the door alerting no one. They marched straight to Tyler''s room, unaware of the horrors unfolding inside. When they opened the door, they expected to find a tired, weak cultivator, ripe for the taking. Instead, they found Tyler convulsing on the floor, his eyes wide with pain as his Qi spiraled out of control. "What the hell?!" one of them gasped. "He''s having a Qi deviation!" another shouted, stepping back in shock. "What happened to him?" one of the men asked, his face twisted in confusion. "He must have taken the pill!" another hissed, realization dawning on him. "He was supposed to save it! We were supposed to take it from him!" the leader of the group cursed under his breath. Panic flickered across their faces. They had been expecting an easy target, but now Tyler was on the verge of collapse, his life hanging by a thread. If he died from the Qi deviation, there would be nothing left for them to take. Worse still, if his Qi deviation caused an explosion, it could tear through the entire inn, taking them with it. "We need to get out of here!" one of them yelled, stepping back toward the door. But it was too late. Tyler''s body began to glow faintly, the unstable energy within him reaching a critical point. His dantian felt like it was about to burst, and with a final scream of agony, the energy exploded outward, sending a shockwave through the room. The men stumbled back, narrowly avoiding the worst of the blast. Dust and debris filled the air, and the sound of Tyler''s body hitting the floor echoed through the now silent inn. The men looked at each other, their faces pale. "Let''s go," one of them muttered. "There''s nothing left for us here." Meanwhile, Aric explored the streets with Amanda by his side, a sly grin tugging at the corners of his lips. They had been chatting and doing shopping throughout the day. Amanda''s soft laughter filled the air as they explored the various stalls. Aric gave her many gifts during this time, handing her beautiful silks, intricate jewellery, and rare cultivation resources. Amanda''s face lit up each time, her heart softening with each gift. "Young Master Aric, you''re spoiling me," Amanda said, her voice laced with affection as she held a shimmering bracelet he had just given her. Aric chuckled, leaning closer to her. "Spoiling you? I''m simply giving you what you deserve, Amanda. After all, a woman like you deserves only the finest things in life." His words were smooth, and Amanda''s cheeks flushed with warmth. "You always know how to make a woman feel special," she said with a shy smile. Aric winked at her, his mind only half on their conversation. His thoughts were on something far more satisfying¡ªTyler Tsei''s downfall. He had been casually checking in with his men throughout the day, his communication crystal buzzing now and then with updates about Tyler''s movements. But just as they approached another stall, the crystal pulsed in his hand again. Aric pulled Amanda gently aside, feigning a moment of privacy. "Give me a moment, Amanda. Just handling a small matter." "Of course," Amanda said, her smile never wavering, though she gave him a curious glance. She didn''t suspect a thing. Aric activated the crystal, his eyes flickering with interest as his servant''s voice echoed through. "Young Master, the plan has worked perfectly. Tyler Tsei consumed the Spirit Reinforcement Pill... his dantian has shattered." Aric''s grin widened. He could almost picture Tyler writhing in pain, his body broken, his dreams crushed. "Excellent," he murmured, his voice barely audible. "Anything else I should know?" "Nothing major, Young Master. The situation is under control. He''s finished." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Voices Aric''s eyes gleamed as he read the notifications from the system. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for stealing the opportunities of the protagonist, Tyler Tsei.] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for breaking the dantian of the protagonist, Tyler Tsei.] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for breaking the protagonist''s spirit!] "So many rewards for so little effort," Aric mused, a smirk tugging at his lips. His fingers tapped rhythmically on the communication crystal as he gave his next order to his servants, "Keep an eye on him and give me regular updates on his movements. I want to know every step he takes." "Yes, Young Master," came the obedient reply. Satisfied, Aric pocketed the crystal and turned his attention back to Amanda, who was admiring a delicate jade necklace at the stall. Her face lit up as he approached, and she quickly looked away from the trinket, her cheeks slightly flushed. "Everything was taken care of, Young Master Aric?" Amanda asked, her voice sweet and laced with curiosity. Aric smiled smoothly, stepping closer to her, "Of course, Amanda. Just some minor business matters." Meanwhile, Tyler lay motionless on the floor, buried under a heap of debris, his body barely clinging to life. The inn had collapsed around him after the violent Qi deviation, leaving nothing but ruins in its wake. Dust swirled in the air, and the scent of burnt wood and blood hung heavily. A few onlookers who had been nearby cautiously approached the wreckage, their eyes wide with fear and curiosity. "Is there anyone left alive in there?" one of them asked, scanning the ruins for any signs of movement. Another man pointed toward a figure half-buried under the rubble. "There, I see someone!" They rushed forward, carefully pulling away the debris until they found Tyler, unconscious and barely breathing. His face was pale, his body battered, and blood dripped from his lips. One of the men noticed a small token hanging from his waist¡ªan insignia bearing the symbol of the Tsei family. "Wait a minute," one of the rescuers said, recognizing the symbol. "This is a member of the Tsei family!" The crowd murmured in surprise, and one of them quickly sent word to the Tsei family. Within minutes, a group of Tsei family guards arrived, their faces grim as they took in the sight of their fallen young master. "He''s in bad shape," one of the guards muttered, lifting Tyler carefully. "We need to get him back to the family estate immediately." Meanwhile, in the depths of his unconscious mind, Tyler found himself lost in a swirl of darkness. He floated in an endless void, weightless and alone. But then, faint voices began to echo around him, calling out to him from somewhere far away. "Child of the Tsei bloodline..." "Come... seek your inheritance..." The voices were faint, like whispers on the wind, but they stirred something deep within Tyler. He wanted to respond, to reach out toward the source of the voices, but he couldn''t move. His body was paralyzed, trapped in the darkness. "You are destined for more..." "Do not let this be the end..." The voices grew louder, more insistent, pulling at his very soul. He could feel something calling to him, beckoning him toward a distant place he could not see. But just as the voices began to grow clearer, he was abruptly jolted awake. Tyler''s eyes snapped open, and he found himself lying in a bed within the Tsei family estate. His body ached all over, and his mind was still foggy from the effects of the Qi deviation. He blinked a few times, trying to make sense of his surroundings. "You''re awake," a voice said from beside him. It was one of his cousins, a member of the Tsei family. "We thought we''d lost you." Tyler''s heart sank as he remembered what had happened. His dantian was shattered, and his cultivation was in ruins. The Spirit Reinforcement Pill, which was supposed to be his salvation, had turned into a curse. He felt a deep, crushing despair settle over him. "I... I failed," Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible. His cousin placed a hand on his shoulder. "You didn''t fail, Tyler. You just... made a mistake. You can recover from this." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But not everyone in the Tsei family was so sympathetic. Outside the room, he could hear the whispers of others¡ªfamily members who had once supported him now speaking in harsh, mocking tones. "He''s useless now. A broken dantian? What good is he to the family?" "Maybe it''s for the best. He was never going to live up to expectations." "Honestly, he should have just stayed in hiding. Look at what''s happened to him now." Tyler clenched his fists, his heart pounding with anger and shame. The words cut deep, each one a reminder of how far he had fallen. He had once been the pride of the Tsei family, but now... he was nothing more than a failure. In the days that followed, Tyler remained bedridden, his body slowly recovering but his spirit crushed. The once vibrant light in his eyes had dimmed, and he found it hard to summon the will to keep going. Every attempt to cultivate ended in failure, his shattered dantian refusing to respond. But the voices... the voices from his dreams continued to haunt him. "Child of the Tsei bloodline..." "Seek the Mountain of Shadows..." Late one night, as he lay awake in bed, the whispers returned, stronger this time. "Your inheritance awaits..." Tyler sat up, his heart pounding. Could it be real? Was there truly a way for him to regain his strength? The voices had spoken of an inheritance, something that could help him restore what he had lost. But where? And how? "The Mountain of Shadows..." he whispered to himself, the words lingering in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more certain he became. This was his only chance. If the voices were real, if there was an inheritance waiting for him, then he had to find it. It was the only way he could rise again, the only way he could prove himself. He couldn''t stay in the Tsei family estate any longer, surrounded by people who had already given up on him. He had to leave, to find this mysterious inheritance before it was too late. With renewed determination, Tyler swung his legs out of bed and began gathering his things. His body was still weak, but he couldn''t afford to wait any longer. The voices were calling to him, and he would answer. Tyler, now reduced to the state of a mortal, knew that his journey to the Mountain of Shadows would be perilous. The name alone struck fear into the hearts of even seasoned cultivators. It was a place whispered about in taverns and amongst adventurers¡ªfilled with spirits, ghouls, and unspeakable dangers. Without cultivation to defend himself, entering that cursed mountain would be a death sentence. He needed protection. He needed someone strong enough to shield him from the dangers that lurked within the mountain''s dark depths. And there was only one person he could turn to¡ªhis father. His father, Kirk Tsei, was a powerful cultivator and the head of the Tsei family. Even though Tyler''s recent failures had cast a shadow over their relationship, his father still held the power and influence that Tyler needed to survive this journey. Tyler stood outside his father''s chambers, hesitant. He hadn''t spoken to his father since his dantian had shattered. He knew the disappointment in Kirk''s eyes would be hard to bear, but he had no choice. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door. "Enter," came the deep, resonant voice of Kirk Tsei. Tyler pushed open the heavy doors and stepped inside. His father was seated at his desk, pouring over scrolls and documents. His sharp eyes lifted from the papers to meet Tyler''s gaze, and for a moment, there was silence between them. "Father," Tyler began, his voice steady but filled with desperation. "I need your help." Kirk''s gaze was unreadable, his face a mask of stone. "Help?" he asked, his tone neutral but edged with the disappointment Tyler feared. "I''ve heard what happened. Your dantian is shattered, and your cultivation is gone. What could you possibly need help with now?" Tyler swallowed the lump in his throat and stepped forward. "I... I know I failed. I know I''ve brought shame to the family, but I''ve found a way to fix this. There''s a place¡ªThe Mountain of Shadows. I''ve heard there''s an inheritance there, something powerful that could restore my strength." Kirk leaned back in his chair, folding his arms. "The Mountain of Shadows? Do you even realize what you''re talking about, Tyler? That place is no joke. Cultivators far stronger than you have died there, and now you, a mortal, think you can survive it?" "I don''t have a choice," Tyler said, his voice shaking slightly. "If I stay here, I''m nothing. But if I can get that inheritance... if I can restore my cultivation... I can be more than I was before. I can redeem myself." Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Mountain of Shadows Kirk studied him for a long moment, the weight of his gaze making Tyler feel smaller. Then, slowly, he stood up from his desk, his imposing figure towering over Tyler. "Why should I help you?" Kirk asked, his voice hard. "You''ve brought nothing but shame to this family recently. You''ve squandered the opportunities given to you. And now, you''re asking me to send you to your death?" Tyler flinched at the harshness of his father''s words, but he held his ground. "Because I''m your son," he said quietly. "And I know I''ve failed, but I''m asking for one last chance. Please, Father. Just send someone to protect me while I find this inheritance. If I fail again, then you can turn your back on me, but I have to try." Kirk was silent for a long time, his expression unreadable. Tyler''s heart pounded in his chest as he waited for his father''s decision. Finally, Kirk sighed and turned away, walking toward the window. "The Mountain of Shadows..." he murmured, almost to himself. "It''s a dangerous gamble, Tyler. One that could very well cost you your life." Tyler stepped forward, his voice urgent. "I know the risks, Father. But if I don''t go... if I don''t at least try, I''ll have nothing. I''ll be nothing." Kirk was quiet for another long moment before he finally nodded. "Fine," he said, his voice low. "I will assign one of my top guards to protect you. But understand this, Tyler¡ªthis is your last chance. If you fail again... I will not help you anymore." Tyler felt a rush of relief flood through him, though he knew the weight of his father''s words. This was it. His last chance. "Thank you, Father," Tyler said, bowing deeply. "I won''t fail." Kirk didn''t respond, his back still turned to Tyler. After a moment, he waved his hand dismissively. "Prepare yourself. You leave at dawn." Tyler prepared himself that night, his mind filled with anticipation and fear. Morning came, and the first light of dawn crept through the windows. Tyler stood ready, his meager belongings packed, and his eyes betraying a determination he hadn''t felt in a long time. His father, Kirk Tsei, true to his word, had assigned five bodyguards to protect him on this perilous journey. Each of them was in the Nascent Soul realm, their presence a silent reassurance, with the highest-ranking guard being at the Fifth Stage. Tyler walked over to meet them before they set out. Their leader, a stern-faced man named Yun Zhan, nodded in acknowledgment. "Young Master," he said, his voice deep and unwavering. "We are here to ensure your safety. The journey to the Mountain of Shadows will not be easy, but we are prepared." Tyler nodded, feeling both grateful and somewhat useless. Without his cultivation, he was relying entirely on these men for his survival. "Thank you, Yun Zhan. I''ll need all the help I can get," Tyler said, his voice betraying the sense of vulnerability he hated to admit. The guards exchanged glances but said nothing. They knew the risks of this journey, and they were well aware that their young master had become a mortal, stripped of his cultivation and, in their eyes, his dignity. But they had a duty to protect him, and they would fulfill it. They soon mounted a grand carriage and set off on their journey toward the Mountain of Shadows. For a week, they traveled by carriage through dense forests, narrow mountain paths, and desolate plains. The journey was mostly uneventful, but each night, as Tyler lay awake in the confines of the carriage, the voices grew louder. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of Sun Ming City, the closest city to the Mountain of Shadows. They disembarked from the carriage and decided to continue their journey on horseback, leaving the bustling streets of Sun Ming City behind as they ventured deeper into the wilderness. After another day of riding, the air grew heavier, colder. They were approaching the Mountain of Shadows. As they neared its base, Tyler could feel a chill run down his spine. The mountain loomed before them, a dark and jagged peak that seemed to pierce the sky itself. The surrounding forest was thick with gnarled trees, and an eerie mist clung to the ground, curling around their legs as they dismounted their horses. The guards became more cautious, their eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger. "We go by foot from here," Yun Zhan instructed, his voice low. "Stay close, Young Master. The Mountain of Shadows is notorious for its dangers¡ªghouls and spirits roam these parts, waiting for the unwary." They moved forward cautiously, hiding their tracks as best they could and dealing with the occasional small beasts that crossed their path. But despite their careful progress, the tension in the air grew thicker. The forest seemed to close in around them, the shadows lengthening, and the whispering voices in Tyler''s head became louder, more insistent. Then, without warning, a wailing cry pierced the air. A dense fog rolled in, obscuring their vision, and from within the mist, dark, twisted shapes emerged. "Spirits!" one of the guards shouted, drawing his sword. The ghastly forms of ghouls and malevolent spirits materialized from the shadows, their hollow eyes glowing with a sickly green light. They rushed toward the group, their spectral claws swiping at the air, hungry for the living. Tyler, standing at the back of the group, felt a wave of terror wash over him. As a mortal, he was powerless against these creatures. His heart pounded in his chest as the first ghoul lunged toward him, its clawed hand reaching for his throat. "Protect the Young Master!" Yun Zhan commanded, and the guards sprang into action. The Nascent Soul guards formed a protective barrier around Tyler, their swords flashing as they cut through the ghouls. Spiritual energy crackled in the air as they unleashed their techniques, slashing through the spirits with ease, but the sheer number of the ghouls was overwhelming. One by one, the spirits fell, but more seemed to rise from the mist. Tyler backed up against a tree, his breath coming in short gasps as he watched the battle unfold. He was completely helpless, unable to defend himself. His thoughts raced¡ªwhat would happen if the guards fell? What if these spirits overwhelmed them? Just then, one of the ghouls broke through the line of guards, charging straight for Tyler. His heart skipped a beat, and for a split second, he thought this was the end. But in a flash of steel, Yun Zhan appeared, cutting the ghoul down before it could reach him. "Stay behind us!" Yun Zhan barked, his eyes fierce. "We''ll deal with these creatures." Tyler nodded, trembling as he huddled behind the guards. He could do nothing but watch as the battle raged on. His hands clenched into fists, the sense of uselessness gnawing at him. He had once been a cultivator, once held power in his hands, but now he was nothing but a burden, relying on others to save him. The fight dragged on, the guards cutting down ghoul after ghoul, their spiritual energy slicing through the spirits'' ethereal forms. But the more they fought, the more spirits seemed to rise from the shadows. Finally, after what felt like hours, the last of the ghouls dissipated into the mist, their shrieks echoing into the night as they faded away. The guards stood panting, their weapons bloodied and their spiritual energy drained, but they were victorious. "Let''s keep moving," Yun Zhan said, wiping the sweat from his brow. "We need to find shelter before more of them show up." Tyler followed in silence, his mind reeling from the encounter. He couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning of the dangers they would face in the Mountain of Shadows. The voices in his head whispered again, louder than ever. "Come to us, Tyler... come to us..." Whatever awaited him in that mountain, he knew it would either restore his strength¡ªor end his life. Meanwhile, Aric returned to Lei''s estate after the exchange ended. During this time, he was fully indulging in the rewards of his efforts. Every day, the members of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, including their Matriarch, Ava Nightshade, served him in bed. Ava, once a proud and powerful leader, had completely succumbed to Aric''s control. Their nights together were filled with wild passion as Aric reveled in the feeling of owning such a prestigious woman. His nights with her were intense, each encounter leaving him more satisfied than the last. But Aric''s hunger for pleasure didn''t stop there. The other women of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan¡ªelders, younger women, all of them¡ªwere his to command. He took full advantage of their beauty, making sure they fulfilled his every desire. For days, his estate had been a den of pleasure, a sanctuary where he could enjoy the fruits of his conquests. Aric woke to find Ava still wrapped around him, her tails curled protectively over their bodies. He kissed her gently, waking her from her slumber. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Young Master Aric¡­" Ava sighed sleepily, her fingers brushing against his cheek. "Will you be gone for long this time?" "I won''t be far," Aric replied, his tone softer than usual. "I have business in the mountains. But don''t worry, I''ll be back before you know it." Ava nodded, still feeling the warmth of his presence. "Be safe," she whispered, her eyes filled with emotion. "And come back to me soon." "Let''s see what these mountains have for the protagonist." Aric thought Chapter 126: Chapter 126: The Inheritance Aric arrived silently on his flying boat, descending into the misty, ominous forest surrounding the Mountain of Shadows. The dark woods loomed over him, their twisted branches stretching like claws, as the oppressive energy of spirits and ancient magic hung in the air. Stepping off his boat, he activated his Celestial Veil Technique, immediately blending into the shadows. His form vanished, becoming one with the wind. With his Mystic Wind Movement Technique, he moved swiftly and undetected, skimming through the trees as he hunted for Tyler. Aric''s eyes gleamed in anticipation. "The fool will walk right into my trap, thinking destiny is calling him," he thought, a smirk playing on his lips. He had already memorized Tyler''s route, thanks to his spies. He was going to let Tyler do the hard work and, as usual, claim the prize at the end. Meanwhile, Tyler sat on a rock, his face pale, chest rising and falling heavily as he caught his breath. The battle with the spirits had taken a toll on him and his party. His bodyguards, strong as they were, had managed to fend off most of the attacks, but Tyler''s mortal state left him vulnerable. His mind, however, was fixated on the puzzle that had been haunting him ever since they entered the Mountain of Shadows. "When the star shines the brightest, the trees will reveal the path..." The words repeated in his head like an echo. It had been days, and he still couldn''t figure out the meaning behind the cryptic message. "Why are these voices repeating this sentence? what does it mean?" Tyler muttered to himself, running his hand through his hair in frustration. He was tired, but he couldn''t afford to rest. "I need to decode this... It''s my only chance." Kirk''s top bodyguard, Yun Zhan, glanced at him as they rested beside the campfire. "Young Master Tyler, the voices you speak of¡ªthey''re a clue. But what could they mean?" Yun Zhan asked, frowning. Tyler rubbed his temples. "When the star shines the brightest... what does it mean?" His voice was strained. "Does it refer to the time of day? Nightfall? Or something else?" Yun Zhan looked up, pondering the riddle. "Maybe the star isn''t a literal star, but something else that shines. Could it be an object? A peak on the mountain? The moon?" Another bodyguard chimed in. "Or maybe... the trees themselves are a part of it. You mentioned them. When the star shines, the trees reveal the path. Perhaps we need to look at the trees differently." Tyler''s mind raced, piecing it together. "Wait, the star... the brightest star might not be the sun, but something related to this cursed place. A particular time when the spirits or energy reaches its peak! And the trees¡ªwhat if they''re part of an illusion that only clears when the energy is at its height?" One of the bodyguards perked up. "That makes sense, Young Master. When the energy around us is strongest, the spirits are at their most active. Maybe the path reveals itself then." Suddenly, Tyler''s eyes lit up. "At night, when the energy thickens! That''s it!" he exclaimed, standing up with newfound determination. "We need to look for a place where the trees themselves might act as a guide when the energy peaks." His team nodded in agreement, gathering their things. They began moving cautiously through the forest, keeping an eye on the trees and their surroundings. Hours passed as they scoured the area, searching for any sign of the hidden path. Unbeknownst to them, Aric watched from a distance, concealed by his Celestial Veil Technique. He had found Tyler and his party hours ago but chose to stay hidden. He observed their movements, listening to every word as Tyler struggled to make sense of the puzzle. Amused by Tyler''s desperate efforts, Aric smirked to himself. "How predictable... Let him lead the way. Once he uncovers the inheritance, it''ll be mine." His eyes gleamed with malice as he trailed them silently, his movements like the wind¡ªundetectable. Tyler and his group continued their search until the sun set, casting long shadows over the mountain. As the night deepened, the energy of the Mountain of Shadows grew heavier, and the voices in Tyler''s mind grew louder, guiding him closer to the inheritance. Finally, after hours of searching, they found it. "Look!" Yun Zhan pointed to a grove of trees, their branches parting as if forming an archway. "The trees... they''re moving aside." Tyler''s heart pounded. The voices in his head intensified, practically screaming now. "This is it! The inheritance is here!" he gasped, rushing forward. His guards followed closely, their hands on their weapons, ever vigilant for danger. They pushed through the archway of trees and into a hidden clearing. At the center of the clearing stood a massive stone altar, covered in ancient runes that glowed faintly in the moonlight. The air around it crackled with energy. As Tyler reached out and touched the cold stone of the altar, something unexpected happened. The ancient runes on the altar flared to life, glowing with a brilliant blue light. The ground beneath them trembled, and before Tyler''s startled eyes, the stone altar began to shift, splitting down the middle to reveal a hidden passage leading deep underground. A gust of musty air swept up from the opening, carrying with it the faint scent of ancient magic. Tyler''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stumbled back, watching the stone part to reveal a dark staircase that led into the depths below. "This... this must be it," he whispered, hope flaring in his chest once more. "The inheritance is down there." The guards were equally astonished, but Yun Zhan quickly stepped forward. "Young Master Tyler, stay behind us. This could be dangerous." He gestured to the other guards, who immediately drew their weapons and prepared to descend into the hidden passage. Tyler nodded, still in awe of the sight before him. The voices in his head, which had fallen silent, now returned with renewed urgency, urging him forward. "Yes... this is it," he murmured, his heart racing. "This is my chance." Without wasting another moment, they began their descent. The staircase was narrow and steep, the walls lined with glowing runes that flickered faintly, casting eerie shadows as they made their way down. The deeper they went, the colder and darker it became. As they descended into the underground chamber, the atmosphere grew heavier with each step. Tyler could feel the ancient energy pulsating through the walls, and the voices in his head urged him forward with greater intensity. But with every step, an ominous sense of danger loomed over them. Suddenly, Yun Zhan raised his hand, stopping the group. "Wait," he whispered, his eyes narrowing. "I sense something." The ground beneath them began to rumble, and without warning, sharp metal spikes shot out from the walls, aiming to impale them. The guards reacted immediately, their weapons clashing against the spikes, deflecting them before they could cause any harm. "Traps!" one of the guards shouted, his voice echoing through the dark chamber. They continued forward cautiously, but the further they went, the more dangerous the traps became. Razor-sharp blades swung down from the ceiling, nearly decapitating one of the guards. Poisonous gas filled the air, forcing them to hold their breath and use their Qi to push it back. Each trap was more intricate and deadly than the last, but Tyler''s guards, all in the Nascent Soul Realm, skillfully neutralized each one. Despite the constant danger, Tyler''s determination grew. "These traps are meant to guard something powerful," he thought. "I have to get through this." The final trap was the most dangerous. As they neared the end of the corridor, a large boulder detached from the ceiling, rolling toward them with deadly speed. The ground shook as it approached, the sound of its movement deafening. "Move!" Yun Zhan shouted, pushing Tyler to the side as the group split in two to avoid the boulder. One of the guards unleashed a powerful burst of Qi, shattering the boulder into pieces before it could crush them. As the dust settled, Tyler breathed a sigh of relief. "That was close..." After navigating the deadly corridor, the group finally arrived at a large, underground chamber. The room was vast, the walls lined with more glowing runes, and at its center stood a stone pedestal. Resting on the pedestal was a small, glowing orb. Tyler went ahead and stood before the pedestal, his heart pounding with anticipation, the glow from the orb seemed to intensify, casting flickering shadows across the chamber. The air itself felt thick with power, a tangible force pressing down on everyone in the room. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This... this must be the inheritance," Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible over the crackling energy. His hands trembled as he took a step forward, eyes locked on the orb, as though it was the key to his salvation. "If I can claim this, I''ll be restored. My strength... everything will come back." He hesitated for only a moment before reaching out to take the orb, the promise of power overwhelming his senses. But before his fingers could close around it, a figure stepped out from the shadows. Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Vessel of the Forgotton Immortal Tyler, exhausted and battered, could almost taste the power from the orb. His fingers stretched out, about to touch the glowing sphere, when suddenly, an invisible force crashed into him. He didn''t even see it coming. His eyes widened in shock as his body was flung across the chamber, slamming into the wall with a sickening thud. The impact knocked him unconscious instantly, his mortal body unable to resist the overwhelming power of Aric''s invisible strike. As Tyler lay lifeless against the cold stone, Aric slowly emerged from the shadows, still cloaked in his veil of invisibility. His gaze swept over Tyler''s five guards, who were on high alert but completely unaware of the invisible threat that loomed over them. Without a sound, Aric moved closer to them, his smirk growing darker. "You''re not even worth my time," he thought coldly. With a swift motion, his hand flicked out, summoning his Eclipsing Shadow Blade. The dark blade, invisible in the dim light of the chamber, sliced through the air with terrifying speed. The first guard barely had time to register the danger before his head was severed from his body. Blood sprayed into the air, but not a sound was heard as the headless body collapsed to the ground. One by one, Aric moved through the group of guards with lethal precision, his blade cutting through flesh and bone like paper. In less than a minute, all five of Tyler''s guards lay dead, their heads neatly severed, their bodies twitching in the growing pool of blood. Aric stood over the carnage, wiping the blood off his blade with a casual flick of his wrist. "Too easy," he muttered to himself. He then turned his attention back to Tyler, who remained unconscious, completely unaware of the massacre around him. With the threat eliminated, Aric stepped over the bodies, his eyes narrowing as he approached the pedestal once more. The glowing orb still pulsed with power, its light illuminating the blood-soaked chamber. Aric reached out, his fingers brushing the surface of the orb, and immediately, the ancient mechanism hidden beneath the pedestal began to stir. The ground beneath his feet trembled as the pedestal sank into the floor, revealing a hidden chamber below. Aric descended into the lower chamber, his eyes scanning every corner of the room. At the center of the room, an ancient coffin hovered above the ground, suspended by powerful seals and glowing with intense energy. Aric''s eyes gleamed with curiosity as he approached the coffin. He could feel the immense power radiating from it, far beyond anything he had anticipated. "System," he called out silently. "What is this?" [Ding! The host has unlocked the Vessel of the Forgotten Immortal. The orb serves as the key to siphon the essence and techniques of the ancient cultivator inside. Host may either devour the immortal''s power to boost cultivation or use the orb to control the vessel.] Aric''s grin widened at the revelation. "A puppet... or a power boost," he mused. His fingers curled around the orb, and the pulsing light within it synced with the glowing seals on the coffin. "This will be more than just a simple treasure. It will make me unstoppable." He scanned the chamber once more, searching for anything else of value. His eyes traced the walls, the runes, the machinery. After a thorough inspection, he found nothing of significant value beyond the orb and the coffin. "It seems this is the only true prize," he murmured, his eyes flickering with satisfaction. Before leaving, he knelt down beside Tyler''s unconscious form. With a sinister smile, he placed a tracking talisman on Tyler''s body, ensuring he would be able to monitor his every move. "I''ll be watching you," Aric whispered. "You won''t even know it." With the orb securely in his grasp and his presence still concealed, Aric silently left the chamber, vanishing into the shadows. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hours later, Tyler stirred, his body aching from the blow. His head pounded, and his vision swam as he struggled to open his eyes. The first thing he saw when he finally regained consciousness was blood¡ªtoo much blood. Tyler pushed himself up with great effort, his hands trembling as he took in the horrific sight around him. His heart stopped when he saw the decapitated bodies of his guards, their heads arranged in a grotesque circle, blood pooling beneath their lifeless forms. "No..." Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible. His chest tightened with fear and disbelief. "This can''t be happening..." His heart sank further as he realized the inheritance had been stolen¡ªripped from his grasp at the very last moment. Tyler''s fists clenched, and his chest tightened with frustration. "Who... who could have done this?" His mind raced with possibilities, but none of them made sense. The voice that had led him here, the promise of power¡ªit had all been for nothing. His dantian was shattered, his guards were dead, and now he was utterly alone in the cursed Mountain of Shadows. Tyler dropped to his knees, his eyes wide with shock as he surveyed the massacre around him. "This was supposed to be my chance... my salvation." His voice cracked with despair, and tears of frustration welled up in his eyes. He had failed, and worse, someone had taken what was meant for him. He pressed his hand against his chest, feeling the dull, throbbing pain of his broken dantian. Every breath was a reminder of his failure, of the power that had been within reach, now gone forever. But as he knelt there, his heart filled with sorrow and anger, the faint whispers began again¡ªthe same voices that had led him here. Only this time, they were weaker, almost fading into the background. "There must be more," Tyler muttered under his breath, his hands trembling. "There has to be another way." Though his body was broken and his spirit crushed, a flicker of determination still burned within him. He couldn''t stay here. He couldn''t die like this. There was something more to this mountain¡ªhe was sure of it. The voices hadn''t led him here just to fail. With great effort, Tyler pushed himself up, his legs shaking as he stood. He looked once more at the decapitated bodies of his guards and swore silently. Whoever had done this would pay. He didn''t know who, but he would find out. For now, though, he had to survive. The voices Tyler had heard before¡ªthe whispers that guided him¡ªbegan to grow louder, more distinct. He couldn''t quite make out the words, but they seemed to be calling him, urging him forward. Tyler paused for a moment, his heart pounding. "What... what is this?" he thought, his breath shaky. The whispers felt ancient, almost divine, as if the heavens themselves were intervening. As he stepped out of the chamber, the light around him seemed to change. The oppressive darkness of the Mountain of Shadows began to lift, ever so slightly, as a soft, ethereal glow surrounded him. The air grew still, and for the first time since he had entered the cursed mountain, Tyler felt a strange sense of calm. The journey through the forest was perilous. The Mountain of Shadows was filled with dangerous beasts, ghouls, and malevolent spirits that could tear a mortal apart in moments. Tyler, weakened and defenseless, knew he had no chance of surviving an encounter with such creatures. But as he walked, the soft glow around him seemed to act as a protective shield. The shadows that moved through the trees, the faint growls of beasts in the distance¡ªall seemed to stay away from him, as if something greater was keeping them at bay. Tyler''s heart raced, his mind spinning. "Is this... divine intervention?" he whispered to himself, half-disbelieving. "Why would the heavens protect me?" Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet began to tremble. From the trees emerged a massive shadow, the figure of a powerful ghoul, its eyes glowing with malice as it lumbered toward him. Tyler froze in place, his body trembling with fear. He had no strength left to run, no power to defend himself. But just as the ghoul was about to attack, a bolt of lightning ripped through the sky, striking the creature with terrifying precision. The ghoul let out a blood-curdling screech as it disintegrated into ash before Tyler''s eyes. Tyler fell to his knees, stunned and shaken by what he had just witnessed. The heavens... they were watching over him. They wanted him to survive. Far away, Aric watched the glowing signal from the tracking talisman he had placed on Tyler. His eyes narrowed in satisfaction as he saw Tyler leave the Mountain of Shadows. "Still alive, are we?" Aric murmured with a smirk. "Good. I wasn''t done playing with you yet." The tracking talisman pulsed softly, signaling Tyler''s every move. Aric leaned back, his mind already plotting his next move. "Let him think he''s escaped. Let him think the heavens are on his side," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming with malice. "When the time is right, I''ll take everything from him again." And with that, Aric turned away, already setting his sights on his next conquest. Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Li Yuan Aric leaned back in his chair, his fingers lightly tapping the armrest as he gazed at the information provided by his spies. Long Tianyun was recuperating from the recent battle injuries, his pride wounded but his strength slowly returning. As powerful as Long Tianyun was, Aric knew that striking him now wouldn''t deliver the satisfying, decisive blow he craved. He wanted Long Tianyun stronger, brimming with potential, before he cut him down to size. "Let him be for now," Aric murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with calculated malice. "There will be more to gain when he rises further." With Long Tianyun temporarily off his radar, Aric''s focus shifted to finding his next target¡ªa new Son of Luck to exploit. He knew that luck and fate were dangerous adversaries, but if he could control and twist them to his advantage, it would only solidify his own power. He activated the communication crystal on his desk, calling for Mia, his most trusted spy and informant. A soft, familiar chime echoed through the crystal as her voice responded, calm and efficient as ever. "Husband," Mia''s voice came through the crystal. Her voice filled with loyalty and affection. "I have new information for you." Aric''s lips curled into a sly grin. "Go on, Mia. What have you found?" "There''s a small sect in Qinglong City known as the Wentian Sect," she began. "It''s not particularly well-known, and most of its disciples tend to transfer to larger sects once they reach the Core Formation Realm. However, a disciple there, by the name of Li Yuan, seems to have caught the attention of several factions." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Li Yuan?" "Yes, Husband," Mia continued. "He''s still in the Qi Refining Realm, but his talent is extraordinary. There have been several incidents where Li Yuan has narrowly avoided disaster and gained significant opportunities without any real effort on his part. The sect elders are considering sending him to a larger sect soon. If we don''t act quickly, he might slip through our grasp." Aric''s interest sharpened. Another Son of Luck¡ªthis was exactly what he needed. "So, he''s still in the Qi Refining Realm? That means he''s not fully ripened yet." "Indeed, Husband. The sect is too small to fully nurture someone of his potential, but I''ve heard rumors that Li Yuan has already caught the eye of stronger forces. He''s not far from attracting serious attention." Aric''s fingers drummed rhythmically on the armrest as he contemplated his next move. "Good work, Mia. I''ll handle this personally. Keep a close watch on Long Tianyun in the meantime, but for now, my focus is on this Li Yuan." "As you wish, Husband." Ending the call, Aric stood and stretched, already planning his next steps. Qinglong City and the Wentian Sect weren''t far¡ªmere days of travel. He decided it was time to use one of his Plot Tickets, a rare reward he had gained after killing Ye Chen. The Plot Ticket could reveal a protagonist''s journey, granting Aric the advantage of foresight and knowledge of their upcoming opportunities. Smiling, he held up the small glowing ticket in his hand. The Plot Ticket pulsed faintly, its magic ready to unfold. "Let''s see what fate has planned for Li Yuan," Aric murmured. [Ding! The Host is about to use the Plot Ticket. Proceed?] "Yes," Aric confirmed. In an instant, the world around Aric shifted. His vision blurred as scenes from Li Yuan''s past flashed before him. Images of the boy''s previous life as a lowly disciple in the Wentian Sect emerged. Li Yuan had been nothing special¡ªbullied by his peers, overlooked by his masters, and given menial tasks that never amounted to much. But his luck changed when he ventured into the Silvermoon Forest on a routine mission, where a horde of spirit beasts had attacked. Li Yuan should have died that day. Yet, in a twist of fate, his soul was drawn into a Rebirth Stone, a mysterious artifact that had been lying dormant in the forest for centuries. The Rebirth Stone, infused with the essence of an ancient immortal, granted Li Yuan a second chance at life¡ªreborn with untold potential, knowledge of ancient cultivation techniques, and a connection to the powerful artifact. Li Yuan had no memory of his previous life but had awakened with profound talent, causing his rise within the Wentian Sect. [Ding! Li Yuan is a Son of Luck. His destiny is intertwined with an ancient inheritance hidden within the Silvermoon Forest, where he will unlock his true potential.] Aric grinned darkly as the visions shifted to Li Yuan''s future, showing the youth standing atop a mountain, wielding a divine sword, surrounded by powerful sect elders bowing before him. It was clear that without intervention, Li Yuan would rise as a force to be reckoned with, just as other protagonists had before him. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But there was something more¡ªsomething that piqued Aric''s interest. He saw a glimpse of a Celestial Dragon''s Heart, an ancient artifact that would serve as the key to unlocking Li Yuan''s greatest strength. This heart, once in Li Yuan''s possession, would catapult him to the heights of cultivation and make him nearly unbeatable. "This Celestial Dragon''s Heart... it will be mine before he ever touches it," Aric whispered to himself, his grin widening. The visions faded, and he found himself back in his chamber, holding the now-dormant Plot Ticket. Aric''s eyes gleamed with malevolent glee. "It''s time to pay this Li Yuan a visit." Within hours, Aric was soaring toward Qinglong City in his flying boat. The wind howled around him, but his mind was clear, his path set. Qinglong City wasn''t particularly large, but it was bustling with life. Merchants, cultivators, and wanderers filled the streets, and the air hummed with energy. The Wentian Sect was located on the city''s outskirts, nestled in the shadow of a mountain range. Its humble appearance belied the potential of the talents it harbored. Aric descended quietly, cloaking his presence as he always did when hunting for opportunities. He slipped through the sect''s protective arrays with ease, his movements fluid as a shadow. The disciples within the sect were mostly in the Qi Refining Realm, with a few in the Core Formation Realm¡ªnothing threatening to Aric. Aric''s system flashed as he caught sight of Li Yuan. [Ding! New target detected: Li Yuan¡ªSon of Luck] [Current Status: Qi Refining (8th Stage)] [Fate Value: 85,000] Aric''s eyes gleamed as he watched the young man. Li Yuan appeared unremarkable at first glance, but the system''s warning told Aric otherwise. Li Yuan was destined for greatness if left unchecked. Aric continued to observe, noting the reverence with which the other disciples treated him. Despite being in the same realm as them, Li Yuan had already begun to outshine them in talent and luck. It didn''t take long for Aric to gather more information. Li Yuan had been assigned a mission by one of the sect elders¡ªa trip to the Silvermoon Forest to retrieve rare herbs that bloomed only once every decade during a celestial event. This was likely the event that would lead Li Yuan to his Celestial Dragon''s Heart. A smirk played on Aric''s lips. "Not if I get there first." Aric made sure to gather every detail he could about Li Yuan''s planned trip. He wasn''t going to simply steal the artifact; he wanted to rip the opportunity from the boy''s hands, leaving him broken and demoralized. The Silvermoon Forest was vast and filled with dangers¡ªbeasts, spirits, and ancient traps. But Aric moved swiftly, using his Celestial Veil Technique to cloak his presence and his Mystic Wind Movement Technique to navigate the treacherous terrain. As Aric ventured deeper into the forest, he sensed the shift in energy. The celestial event was near, and the forest''s atmosphere buzzed with power. Soon enough, Aric found Li Yuan and his team of sect disciples, making their way toward the center of the forest. They had no idea what awaited them¡ªor that Aric was watching their every move, waiting for the right moment to strike. The inheritance would be his, and Li Yuan''s destiny would crumble. END OF THE CHAPTER . -- --- ------ ---------- ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Note: Dear Readers, Thank you from the bottom of my heart for following and supporting my novel. Your enthusiasm, feedback, and dedication mean the world to me, and I truly appreciate each and every one of you for taking the time to immerse yourselves in the world I''ve created. Your continued support motivates me to push the boundaries of the story, and I''m grateful for every comment, review, and chapter read. It''s because of amazing readers like you that I find the inspiration to keep going. I''m truly humbled by your encouragement and passion for this story. Every chapter I write, I write for you¡ªso thank you for being a part of this adventure. I couldn''t have made it this far without you. Stay tuned, and thank you once again for being part of this journey! With gratitude, DrakeFang Chapter 129: Chapter 129: The Herbs Li Yuan and his fellow Wentian Sect disciples stood at the edge of the Silvermoon Forest, gazing into the mist-laden expanse before them. The air was thick with spiritual energy, and the forest exuded an eerie atmosphere. The Silvermoon Herb, a rare plant that bloomed only once in a decade, was their goal. It had the power to significantly boost cultivation if harvested at the right moment. Li Yuan stood quietly at the back of the group, a strange feeling tugging at his mind¡ªa pull that had been growing stronger ever since they set foot into the forest. "Everyone, stay close and keep your senses sharp," ordered Lin Su, the leader of their team and a senior sister to the rest. She stood tall and composed, her eyes scanning the forest with the calm confidence of someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm. "This place is filled with dangers, and the Silvermoon Herb won''t come easy." "Finally, some real action," remarked Xu Lei, his spear resting on his shoulder as he cracked his knuckles. A bold and daring disciple at the Qi Refining 9th Stage, Xu Lei always craved the thrill of battle. "Senior Brother Xu Lei, you should be more cautious," interjected Chen Rui, her tone soft but firm. As the group''s healer, Chen Rui was invaluable in their missions, her knowledge of herbs and her healing abilities unrivaled. At Qi Refining 8th Stage, she often had to keep the more reckless members in check. "We''re here for the Silvermoon Herb, not to pick fights." Xu Lei laughed, dismissing the concern with a wave. "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Chen Rui. I''ll protect you." "Focus," Lin Su said sharply, cutting through the banter. "We''re not alone in this forest. Stay alert." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The youngest of the group, Zhao Ming, glanced nervously at the towering trees. "Do you think we''ll run into any Spirit Beasts?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly. Though he was in the Qi Refining 7th Stage, Zhao Ming was still inexperienced and often relied on the guidance of his seniors. "Let''s hope not," Li Yuan replied softly, giving his junior brother a reassuring nod. "But if we do, we''ll handle it." Lin Su gave him a brief nod of approval. "Well said, Junior Brother Li Yuan. Let''s move." They stepped into the forest, the thick mist swirling around them as the dense trees seemed to close in. The spiritual energy of the place was overwhelming, charged with an ancient, mysterious power that made even the air feel heavier. Every step felt like they were walking deeper into a maze of unknown dangers. The group had only been walking for half an hour when a deep growl echoed through the mist. Lin Su raised her hand, signaling the group to halt. Her sharp eyes scanned the trees. "Something''s coming," she said quietly. Suddenly, from the shadows, a hulking figure emerged. It was a Moonshadow Panther, its sleek black fur shimmering faintly in the low light, its eyes glowing like cold fire. Behind it, two smaller panthers stalked forward, their powerful bodies rippling with each step. These beasts were known for their speed and deadly precision, often hunting in packs to bring down even stronger cultivators. "That''s a Foundation Realm beast!" Xu Lei exclaimed, his grip tightening on his spear. "And it''s not alone," Chen Rui added, her voice steady despite the growing tension. "We need to be careful." Lin Su stepped forward, her sword gleaming as she prepared for battle. "Stick to the plan. Don''t engage unless absolutely necessary. We need to get through this without attracting more attention." The panthers moved swiftly, their sharp claws tearing into the ground as they lunged toward the group. Lin Su met the lead panther''s charge head-on, her Spirit Sword flashing as she parried its attack, pushing the beast back. "Li Yuan, protect Zhao Ming!" Lin Su shouted, her voice carrying the weight of command as she blocked another swipe from the panther. Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed, focusing on the two smaller panthers charging at them. "Stay close to me, Junior Brother Zhao Ming," he said, positioning himself in front of his teammate. The first panther lunged, its fangs bared, but Li Yuan moved swiftly, his Lightning Fist Technique sparking with energy. He unleashed a bolt of lightning from his fist, striking the beast squarely in the chest. The panther howled in pain as it staggered back, but it wasn''t down yet. Xu Lei, eager to join the fray, spun his spear and thrust it into the second panther, piercing its side. "These beasts are strong, but they''re no match for us!" he yelled, pushing the panther back with sheer force. Chen Rui stayed at the rear, her hands glowing as she prepared to heal anyone injured during the fight. "Senior Sister Lin, the lead panther is the biggest threat. I''ll handle healing, you focus on it!" Lin Su nodded, her focus entirely on the massive Moonshadow Panther in front of her. The beast growled, its muscles tensing as it prepared to strike again. With a swift movement, Lin Su dodged to the side and slashed at its flank, leaving a deep wound that oozed black blood. The panther roared in pain but retaliated with lightning speed, its claws grazing her arm. "Senior Sister!" Zhao Ming called out in alarm. "I''m fine!" Lin Su responded, her voice sharp. "Focus on your target, Junior Brother Zhao Ming!" Li Yuan was still locked in combat with the first panther. The beast lunged again, but Li Yuan sidestepped its attack, delivering a swift kick to its side before following up with another Lightning Fist. The electricity crackled through the air, hitting the panther squarely and sending it crashing into a tree. Xu Lei, grinning, twirled his spear and landed a finishing blow on his opponent. "That''s two down," he said, turning to see if Lin Su needed help. The lead Moonshadow Panther, seeing its pack fall, let out a final, enraged growl. It charged at Lin Su with renewed fury, but she was ready. With a shout, she summoned all her strength and delivered a powerful strike with her Spirit Sword, driving the blade deep into the beast''s chest. The panther let out a pained roar before collapsing to the ground. The group stood in silence for a moment, catching their breath after the intense battle. "Is everyone alright?" Lin Su asked, wiping the blood from her sword. "We''re fine," Xu Lei replied, though he was breathing heavily. "That was a good warm-up." Chen Rui quickly moved to heal Lin Su''s arm. "We need to be more careful from here on. If there are more beasts like that, we can''t afford to get reckless." After the battle, the group pressed on, their senses heightened by the encounter. As they ventured deeper into the forest, Chen Rui''s sharp eyes spotted a cluster of glowing flowers growing near the base of a tree. "These are Moonshade Flowers," she said, kneeling down to examine them. "They''re extremely rare and valuable for healing elixirs." "Good find, Junior Sister Chen Rui," Li Yuan said, crouching beside her. He gently plucked one of the flowers, feeling its cool, spiritual energy pulse through his fingers. Zhao Ming looked around, his face still pale from the battle. "Do you think we''re getting closer to the Silvermoon Herb?" "We are," Lin Su confirmed, her gaze fixed ahead. "The spiritual energy is getting stronger." Li Yuan felt it too¡ªthe strange pull in his mind growing more intense. He didn''t mention it to the others, unsure of what it meant, but he knew they were on the right path. As they continued, the forest grew darker, the mist thicker. The air became colder, and the sounds of the forest seemed to fade into an eerie silence. They walked for what felt like hours, but then, in the distance, a faint glow appeared. "There," Xu Lei whispered, pointing ahead. In a small clearing bathed in pale moonlight stood an ancient tree with silver leaves. At its base, nestled among the roots, was the Silvermoon Herb, glowing faintly in the light. "We found it!" Zhao Ming exclaimed, his eyes wide with excitement. But just as Xu Lei stepped forward to claim the herb, the ground beneath them trembled. From the shadows, a new beast emerged¡ªa Celestial Fang Leopard, its sleek silver fur rippling with power. This creature was even stronger than the panthers they had fought before, its aura radiating the strength of a beast in the Foundation Establishment Realm. "Another one?" Xu Lei muttered, his hands tightening around his spear. "Get ready!" Lin Su commanded, stepping in front of the group. The leopard moved with lightning speed, its claws aiming straight for Lin Su, but she was faster. Her Spirit Sword flashed through the air, parrying the strike and pushing the beast back. "This one''s stronger than the others," she said, her brow furrowed in concentration. "We''ll need to work together." Li Yuan felt the pull in his mind again, urging him forward. His hands crackled with lightning as he charged at the beast, aiming for its flank. The leopard dodged his first strike, but Li Yuan was quick, following up with a second Lightning Fist that connected with the creature''s side, sending a shockwave through its body. Xu Lei flanked the other side, his spear spinning as he struck the leopard''s leg, trying to slow its movements. The battle raged on, with Lin Su delivering powerful sword strikes while Li Yuan and Xu Lei coordinated their attacks. Chen Rui remained at the back, healing any injuries that came their way. Finally, with a well-timed strike, Lin Su drove her sword into the leopard''s heart. The beast let out a final roar before collapsing at her feet. "We did it," Xu Lei said, breathing heavily. "Is everyone alright?" Lin Su asked, her eyes scanning the group. "We''re fine," Li Yuan replied, though his mind was still racing. The voices in his head were louder now, urging him toward the Silvermoon Herb. Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Rebirth Stone With the danger seemingly passed, Lin Su turned to the Silvermoon Herb, her hand trembling slightly as she plucked it from the ancient tree''s roots. Its soft glow bathed her face in pale light, casting a serene atmosphere around the clearing. "We finally found it," she said, her voice filled with a mix of relief and triumph. The tension in her body slowly eased, and she held the herb up to the group, its silvery leaves shimmering in the moonlight. Xu Lei, grinning from ear to ear, let out a triumphant laugh. "We did it, Senior Sister! I can''t believe we found it." Chen Rui, though usually calm and collected, had a rare smile on her face as well. "This herb is worth more than we could have imagined. It''ll help our sect tremendously." She gently examined the glowing herb, already envisioning the healing elixirs she could brew with it. Zhao Ming, who had been quiet for most of the journey, breathed a deep sigh of relief. "I can''t wait to get back to the sect. I thought we wouldn''t make it after that last fight." Lin Su smiled, though her gaze remained alert as she scanned the surrounding forest. "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves. We''ve got the herb, but we''re still deep inside the Silvermoon Forest. The journey back will be just as dangerous, if not more." Li Yuan, standing quietly behind them, felt an unease growing in his chest. His eyes flicked to the herb, and although it was a valuable find, something wasn''t sitting right with him. The voices that had been tugging at his mind grew stronger with each passing moment, urging him toward something more. He couldn''t explain it, but the Silvermoon Herb didn''t feel like the end of their journey¡ªit felt like the beginning of something far greater. "Senior Sister Lin Su," Li Yuan began, his voice steady despite the growing anxiety in his heart. "I think¡­ we should rest nearby before we head back. I''m not sure why, but I feel like there''s something more in this area. Something we haven''t found yet." Lin Su raised an eyebrow, her gaze shifting to Li Yuan. "More? We already have the Silvermoon Herb, Junior Brother. That''s the entire reason we came here." Xu Lei chuckled, clearly in a celebratory mood. "Don''t tell me you''re getting greedy, Junior Brother. We''ve got what we came for¡ªlet''s not push our luck." Li Yuan shook his head. "It''s not greed. I just¡­ have a feeling. Something is pulling me toward the lake ahead. I don''t know how to explain it." Zhao Ming, who was still nervous after their encounter with the beasts, looked worried. "A lake? Isn''t that too risky? We don''t know what''s lurking around there. What if there''s more danger?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Su looked between them, her expression thoughtful. She trusted Li Yuan''s instincts¡ªhe had proven himself many times before. Still, they needed to be cautious. "Alright," she said finally, "we''ll rest near the lake for a bit before heading back. But if things look too dangerous, we''ll leave immediately. Agreed?" The group nodded, though Xu Lei muttered something about "unnecessary risks." They made their way through the forest, heading toward the lake that Li Yuan had mentioned. The air was thick with spiritual energy, and the deeper they went, the more Li Yuan''s unease grew. He could feel it now, more than ever¡ªa pull, like a thread tugging at his very soul. Scene Transition: Aric''s Perspective Meanwhile, in the shadows of the Silvermoon Forest, Aric moved swiftly and silently, his eyes gleaming with purpose. He had been following Li Yuan''s group from a distance, his celestial veil technique cloaking him from their senses. His mastery of movement and stealth allowed him to remain undetected as he observed their progress. Aric had no interest in the Silvermoon Herb; his goal was the Rebirth Stone. Aric was aware that after obtaining the Silvermoon Herb, Li Yuan and his team would rest near a lake, and there, Li Yuan would accidentally stumble upon the Rebirth Stone, buried deep within its waters. "But that won''t happen," Aric thought, smirking to himself as he flew above the forest, his gaze scanning the terrain below. Using his Divine Sense, Aric searched for the lake mentioned in the plot, his awareness expanding across the landscape like a web. There were several lakes scattered throughout the forest, but not all of them matched the description in the Plot Ticket. Aric checked the first lake¡ªit wasn''t the right one. The water was still and quiet, with no signs of hidden power beneath its surface. He moved on to the next, and the next, his patience wearing thin as he carefully eliminated each possibility. Finally, his divine sense brushed against something¡ªa surge of spiritual energy unlike anything else he had sensed before. The lake. "There it is," Aric murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "The Rebirth Stone." Without wasting any more time, Aric descended toward the lake, landing quietly on its shore. His presence was hidden, his aura masked as he approached the water. He glanced around, ensuring that no one from Li Yuan''s group was nearby yet. "They''re still making their way here. Perfect." Aric stood at the edge of the lake, peering into the still waters. With a wave of his hand, he activated his Mystic Wind Movement technique and glided smoothly across the surface, his eyes scanning the depths below. The lake shimmered with an ethereal glow, and far beneath the surface, he saw it¡ªthe Rebirth Stone, resting at the bottom of the lake like a beacon of raw power. It pulsed with an ancient energy, calling out to anyone who could sense its potential. Aric smirked, his heart racing with excitement. He dove into the water, his body moving gracefully as he swam toward the stone. The moment he reached it, he extended his hand, wrapping his fingers around the smooth, glowing surface. As soon as his hand made contact, a surge of power coursed through him, making his entire body vibrate with energy. He rose to the surface, the stone clutched tightly in his hand. "This is it," Aric whispered, gazing at the glowing relic. "The power to reset, to be reborn¡­ Li Yuan had no idea what he was about to lose." Aric activated the system in his mind, eager for more information about the Rebirth Stone. [Ding! Host has acquired the Rebirth Stone. You gained 25000 Villain Halo and +250,000 Villain Points for stealing the opportunity of the protagonist Li Yuan] Aric grinned wickedly. "Perfect. This stone will be mine. Li Yuan won''t even know what he missed." Li Yuan was once a powerful cultivator in his previous life, known as Li Chengfeng, an unparalleled genius from the Celestial Sage Realm in the upper world. This realm was a place where only the strongest cultivators reigned, with powers far beyond the comprehension of mortals. It was a world filled with heavenly treasures, ancient techniques, and sects that ruled entire regions. Li Chengfeng had soared through the ranks, earning his place as one of the most powerful cultivators in the realm. His rise to prominence had been swift. Born into the illustrious Li Family, one of the most ancient and respected families in the Celestial Sage Realm, Li Chengfeng had demonstrated talent that far surpassed even the most promising disciples. From a young age, he mastered the Nine Heavens Fate Manipulation Art, a technique that allowed him to alter the flow of destiny itself, bending the will of fate to his advantage. His reputation spread far and wide, and many saw him as the destined leader of the realm, someone who would bring balance to the chaotic power struggles that plagued the Celestial Sage Realm. However, with great power came great jealousy and envy. While many respected and revered him, others saw him as a threat. Among them were those closest to him¡ªthe Li Family, his own bloodline, and their political allies, the Jiang Family. In particular, Li Wuheng, his elder brother, had always been overshadowed by Li Chengfeng''s accomplishments. Though Lei Wuheng was a strong cultivator in his own right, he was never able to escape Li Chengfeng''s shadow, and this bred a deep resentment within him. There were others as well: Jiang Jingyi, a talented cultivator from the Jiang Family, had long harbored feelings of inadequacy next to Li Chengfeng, despite their apparent friendship. Together with Zhou Tian from the Zhou Clan and Han Xiang from the Han Sect, they formed an alliance that sought to bring down Li Chengfeng. Their motives were clear¡ªif they could rid themselves of him, they could claim the riches, treasures, and influence that his power attracted. And then there was Li Feng, Li Chengfeng''s closest confidant, his sworn brother. But Li Feng was the worst of them all, for it was he who orchestrated the ambush. Li Feng had pretended to be loyal, using their bond to get close enough to strike at the heart of Li Chengfeng''s legacy. The Li Family had always been one filled with internal rivalries, but this betrayal cut the deepest. The betrayal from his blood. In the final battle, they attacked Li Chengfeng when he was most vulnerable, using a forbidden array that shattered his dantian, crippling his cultivation. The ambush was quick and brutal, leaving him no chance to retaliate. His allies had deserted him, and those who had once called him brother stood over him, ready to take his life and his legacy. But Li Chengfeng was no fool. He had long sensed the growing envy in their hearts and had made preparations. In the days before the betrayal, he had poured a fraction of his soul and his memories into a powerful relic¡ªthe Rebirth Stone. This ancient artifact, hidden deep within the mortal world in a place known only to him, would allow him to be reborn in a future life, free from the shackles of his current body. As his enemies closed in on him, ready to claim his life, Li Chengfeng activated a final protective array. With the last of his strength, he triggered the Rebirth Stone, sealing a portion of his consciousness within it. This technique was one that no ordinary cultivator could use¡ªit required the knowledge of the Soul Fragmentation Art, a technique forbidden even in the upper realms. Through this art, Li Chengfeng ensured that when his soul eventually reincarnated, he would retain fragments of his past life''s memories, guiding him back to power. In his last moments, Li Chengfeng vowed vengeance. He may have lost that battle, but he knew his time would come again. His soul would awaken in another life, and when it did, he would regain his cultivation, his power, and his place at the top of the cultivation world. Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Lost Opportunity The sun hung low on the horizon as Li Yuan and his group finally arrived at the lake. Its surface gleamed under the fading light, rippling gently with the cool evening breeze. The surrounding forest, dense and shadowed, stood as a natural barrier around the water''s edge, while the area near the lake was unexpectedly quiet. Li Yuan glanced around warily, sensing the silence. "Strange... shouldn''t there be more activity here?" he muttered to himself. Lin Su, their team leader, stepped forward and gestured to the lake. "The area around the lake seems undisturbed," she said, her tone relieved but cautious. "This might be a safe place for us to rest, at least for tonight." Junior Brother Wu, known for his sharp instincts, frowned as he walked closer to the lake. "Isn''t it odd that there are no beasts around? A water source like this would usually attract them¡ªespecially at dusk." Lin Su nodded in agreement, her hand resting on the hilt of her sword. "Yes, I noticed that too, but there are no tracks or signs of recent activity here. It''s almost as if something is keeping them away." Junior Sister Mei, ever curious, leaned down and dipped her fingers into the water. "It''s cold," she murmured, watching the ripples spread out across the surface. "Too cold for this season." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Yuan knelt by the edge of the lake, his brows furrowing. "There must be something about this lake... something that even the beasts fear." Lin Su crossed her arms, her eyes scanning the surrounding forest. "Whatever it is, we can use it to our advantage. If the beasts are avoiding this place, it means we''re less likely to be attacked during the night. We''ll set up camp here." Reluctantly, the group agreed. The lure of rest after a long and arduous day was too tempting to resist, even with the eerie quiet surrounding them. Lin Su ordered the disciples to set up a perimeter, placing small protective talismans around their camp for added safety. Junior Brother Wu, still uneasy, approached Li Yuan as they both stood near the water. "Do you really think it''s safe? There has to be a reason the beasts avoid this place." "I don''t know... but whatever is keeping them away might be exactly what I''m supposed to find here." His voice was low, filled with uncertainty but also with the same sense of purpose that had driven him the entire journey. Wu shook his head, a worried frown on his face. "Just be careful, Li Yuan. Whatever it is, I don''t trust it." "Senior Sister," Li Yuan called out to Lin Su, who was seated near the fire. "I''m going to check something." Lin Su looked at him curiously. "The lake?" Li Yuan nodded. "There''s something about it¡­ I can''t explain it, but I need to see for myself." Lin Su''s expression shifted to one of concern. "You''ve had a strange feeling since we arrived here, haven''t you?" She rose to her feet, walking over to him. "Alright, but don''t take too long. We''ve already had enough trouble today. Li Yuan, driven by a sense of desperation and curiosity, plunged beneath the surface, swimming deeper into the lake''s cold depths. He strained his eyes to see through the murky water, his hands brushing against the smooth stones at the bottom. His lungs burned, but he kept pushing himself deeper, driven by the belief that the answers to his strange feelings lay below. "He''s been down there for too long," Junior Sister Mei whispered, worry etched on her face. "Should we go in after him?" Lin Su shook her head but her own eyes were glued to the water''s surface. "Give him a few more moments. He''s not foolish¡ªif something''s wrong, he''ll surface." Junior Brother Wu glanced anxiously toward the lake, "I don''t like this. Something doesn''t feel right." Li Yuan''s hand grazed something at the bottom¡ªa large, smooth rock. His eyes widened with excitement as he brushed off the mud and debris. His heart raced. "This must be it!" he thought. "The inheritance I was meant to find." But as he looked closer, disappointment set in. There was no glow, no energy radiating from the stone. He pressed his hand against it, but nothing happened. Confusion surged through him. "Why? Why isn''t this working?" he thought frantically. The pull of the lake, the whispers¡ªnone of it made sense anymore. He had expected to find something... but the stone remained lifeless. His lungs began to ache, and the pressure of the water pushed against his chest. He had to return to the surface. With one last desperate look at the stone, Li Yuan pushed himself upward, breaking the water''s surface with a gasp for air. As Li Yuan emerged, his face was a mixture of exhaustion and frustration. He swam back to the shore, wiping the water from his face. Lin Su rushed to his side, concern evident in her voice. "What did you find, Li Yuan?" she asked, her eyes searching his. Li Yuan shook his head, his frustration boiling over. "Nothing... there was nothing down there. I was sure I''d find something, but it''s just... a rock." "That''s impossible," Junior Brother Wu muttered, crossing his arms. "With the way you were acting, we thought there was some ancient treasure in that lake." Li Yuan, still panting, collapsed onto the ground. "I... I don''t know. I was certain there was something calling to me, but... I was wrong." His voice was filled with disappointment. He had pinned so much hope on the idea that this place held the key to his future. But now, all he felt was emptiness. The moonlight flickered through the dense trees as they set up their tents, the quiet sound of the water lapping against the shore offering a sense of calm after the day''s challenges. Junior Brother Wu, who had been on edge throughout the journey, let out a sigh of relief as he sat down beside the fire. "Finally, some rest. I thought we were going to have to deal with another beast attack." Li Yuan, however, was quiet, still brooding over the mysterious pull of the lake. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something important had eluded him. As the group ate a simple meal of dried rations, he glanced over at the water, his mind swirling with unanswered questions. "You''re still thinking about the lake, aren''t you?" Lin Su asked, her voice cutting through his thoughts. Li Yuan gave a small nod. "I can''t help it. It felt like... something was there, but I just couldn''t find it." "You''re overthinking it," Junior Sister Mei chimed in, poking the fire with a stick. "We''ve got the herbs, and we''re still alive. That''s a win in my book." Li Yuan forced a small smile. "Yeah, you''re right. Maybe I''m just tired." As the night wore on, the group gradually settled into their tents, the exhaustion of the journey overtaking them. The campfire crackled quietly, casting long shadows over the forest as the stars twinkled above. Li Yuan, however, lay awake, staring at the dark sky, still plagued by the strange pull he had felt earlier. Meanwhile, deep within the forest, Aric sat in meditation, far from the camp. The glowing Rebirth Stone hovered in front of him, its ancient energy pulsating in sync with the rhythms of the night. He had already claimed the stone earlier, taking it from the lake long before Li Yuan arrived. Now, it was time to fully fuse the stone with himself, to unlock the ancient knowledge and power that lay within. The system''s voice echoed in his mind. [Ding! The Host is ready to fuse with the Rebirth Stone. The knowledge and essence of Li Chengfeng will become part of the Host.] Aric''s eyes glimmered with anticipation. "Yes, fuse it," he thought. "This will give me the advantage I need." He closed his eyes and began the fusion process. The Rebirth Stone trembled for a moment, then glowed brighter as its energy was drawn into Aric''s body. The power coursed through his veins, filling him with immense strength and knowledge. As Aric continued the fusion process, he felt his understanding of the world deepen. Visions of the Upper Realms flashed before his eyes¡ªtowering celestial cities, ancient sects that made the mortal world seem insignificant in comparison, and cultivators who had transcended mortality itself. The very laws of nature seemed different in the upper realms, more fluid, more malleable to the will of powerful cultivators like Li Chengfeng had been. The Rebirth Stone also held something else¡ªancient techniques long lost to time, cultivation methods that had been forgotten by even the strongest sects of the mortal realm. Aric could feel the immense potential locked within these techniques, the promise of power far beyond anything he had ever encountered. [Ding! The host has successfully fused with the Rebirth Stone. ] Aric grinned as the process came to an end. His body buzzed with newfound power, and his mind was filled with the knowledge of a realm far beyond the one he inhabited. "This is more than I could have imagined," he muttered, clenching his fist as the energy pulsed through him. "With this, I''ll rise even higher." Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Celestial Dragon’s Heart Aric stood at the edge of the Silvermoon Forest, his eyes narrowing as he gazed at the barren and desolate expanse of the Hanzhou Lands before him. Dust swirled around his feet, carried by the dry wind that howled across the landscape. These lands, once teeming with life and power, were now a forgotten wasteland¡ªa perfect hiding place for ancient relics that had been lost to time. It was here that Aric''s next conquest awaited: the Celestial Dragon''s Heart, an artifact of unimaginable power. The very thought of it made Aric''s blood sing with anticipation. He could still feel the echoes of Li Chengfeng''s memories swirling in his mind, granting him a newfound understanding of the upper world. The ancient dragons had once ruled the Hanzhou Lands with an iron claw, their dominion over the monster race unchallenged¡ªuntil humans and demons, filled with greed, hunted them to extinction. But in their arrogance, they had failed to wipe out the last remnants of the dragon race. Now, Aric was here to claim what they had left behind. "Extinction?" Aric muttered with disdain, his voice barely audible over the wind. "Power like that never truly disappears. It only hides, waiting for someone worthy to find it." His Void Dragon, a creature Aric had been raising since his early days as a villain, had confirmed what he had suspected all along¡ªthe dragons weren''t gone. They were merely lying dormant, and their treasures remained hidden, waiting for someone with the strength and cunning to claim them. And now, through Li Chengfeng''s memories, Aric knew where the Celestial Dragon''s Heart lay. The barren landscape of the Hanzhou Lands stretched endlessly before him, jagged rocks littered the ground, and the distant echoes of forgotten beasts resonated through the air. But Aric''s focus was unshakable. His divine sense spread across the wasteland, searching for the faint pulse of ancient energy that would lead him to the relic. It didn''t take long. A faint but unmistakable pulse of dragon energy tugged at his senses. He followed the trail, his footsteps light and sure as he made his way through the ruins of what had once been a grand dragon city. The once-magnificent structures were reduced to rubble, and the towering statues of dragons had crumbled, their broken forms now silent witnesses to the passage of time. "Dragons," Aric sneered under his breath as he approached the entrance to the dragon cavern. "Hiding in shadows like cowards." The cavern entrance was hidden, a jagged maw of stone concealed by a waterfall of inky black water. The energy emanating from within was overwhelming¡ªthe Celestial Dragon''s Heart was inside, waiting to be claimed. Without hesitation, Aric stepped inside. The air within the cavern was thick with ancient power, the very walls humming with the lingering presence of the dragons that had once called this place home. The deeper Aric ventured into the cavern, the stronger the pull of the Celestial Dragon''s Heart became. Golden dragon scales lined the walls, their surfaces shimmering faintly in the dim light. It was as if the cavern itself was alive, watching Aric''s every move, testing his resolve. But Aric was unfazed. He had come too far to be deterred by the remnants of a long-dead race. His Celestial Veil Technique allowed him to bypass the myriad traps that had been set by the dragons to protect their treasure. Fire-spitting statues, rolling boulders, hidden arrays meant to incinerate intruders¡ªall of these were mere inconveniences to him. Aric moved through them with ease, his movements swift and precise. Finally, after what felt like an eternity of navigating the cavern''s many dangers, Aric reached the heart of the chamber. The vast space opened before him, and at its center, resting upon an altar made of dragon bones, lay the Celestial Dragon''s Heart. The relic was a crystalline organ, pulsing with golden light, its power ancient and immense. Aric could feel the weight of its energy pressing down on him, far beyond anything a typical cultivator could handle. "Such power," Aric whispered, his eyes gleaming with hunger. "No wonder the dragons were hunted. With this... I''ll surpass anything Li Yuan could have dreamed of." His heart pounded with anticipation as he approached the altar, his fingers twitching with eagerness. He reached out, and the moment his hand made contact with the heart, a surge of power coursed through his body. The system chimed in his mind. [Ding! Congratulations, Host, for acquiring the Celestial Dragon''s Heart. Absorbing this relic will enhance the host''s bloodline and cultivation, granting you the strength of the Celestial Dragons.] Aric closed his eyes, a dark grin spreading across his face as the heart began to fuse with his body. Streams of golden light flowed into him, filling his veins with the power of the ancient dragons. His bloodline, already strengthened by countless stolen opportunities, surged with newfound potential. "Li Yuan was right to covet this," Aric murmured, his voice a low growl. "But now it''s mine." His muscles pulsed with power as his cultivation climbed steadily. With each heartbeat, the essence of the dragons became his own. His aura grew darker, more oppressive, and the very air around him seemed to crackle with energy. With this, his cultivation realm jumped from Divine Transformation (4th Stage) to Divine Transformation (7th Stage). The surge of power was intoxicating, and Aric relished every moment of it. "That was... effective," Aric mused, flexing his hands and feeling the raw strength coursing through his body. "My power has grown again." The power of the Celestial Dragon''s Heart coursed through Aric''s veins, its ancient essence flowing in rhythm with his heartbeat. His senses sharpened, and his body felt lighter, stronger, as if he could take on the world with nothing but a glance. But Aric knew there was more to be done before he could ascend to the upper world. The memories of Li Chengfeng had revealed the path to the upper realm¡ªa hidden portal, buried deep within the lower world. But before he could claim that prize, there were still loose ends to tie up in the lower realm. "Li Yuan, Long Tianyun, and the others..." Aric muttered, his eyes narrowing as he thought of the so-called Sons of Luck who had been a thorn in his side. He had taken much from them already, but leaving them alive, even for a moment, was a risk he could not afford. As he stood at the edge of the dragon cavern, surrounded by the faint glow of relics and the silent whispers of the long-dead dragons, Aric smirked. His gaze was cold, calculating. This was only the beginning. "I can feel your lingering threat, Li Yuan," Aric whispered to himself. "You and your kind were never meant to rise. I will make sure of it." He flexed his hand, feeling the immense power from the Celestial Dragon''s Heart ripple beneath his skin. The strength of the ancient dragons now belonged to him, and the upper world awaited. But before he could make his ascent, there were still matters to attend to in the lower world. His mind flickered to the other treasures that Li Chengfeng had hidden. The Sky-Piercing Spear of the Nine Heavens, capable of slaying even celestial beings; the Boundless Soul Mirror, an artifact that could devour the very souls of its enemies; and the Dao-Spirit Codex, filled with forbidden cultivation techniques that would make any sect tremble in fear. "I will claim them all," Aric murmured, his eyes gleaming with ambition. "And with the Celestial Dragon''s Heart, no one will be able to stop me." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The upper world was filled with the most powerful cultivators, and Aric knew he needed to be prepared. The path to ascension was not one he would take lightly. But before that, his unfinished business in the lower realm called to him. He could not leave until Li Yuan, Long Tianyun, and the others were dealt with. "I will not leave anything to chance," Aric said coldly, his voice filled with resolve. "Li Yuan, Long Tianyun... none of you will stand in my way." With that, Aric turned away from the dragon cavern, his mind already plotting his next move. The upper world awaited him, but for now, the lower realm would tremble under the weight of his newfound power. The game had only just begun, and Aric was determined to emerge victorious. As he soared through the skies in his flying boat, the desolate lands of Hanzhou shrinking in the distance, Aric felt a sense of anticipation building within him. He had gained much today¡ªthe power of the ancient dragons, the knowledge of Li Chengfeng, and a deeper understanding of the upper world. But more than anything, he had solidified his resolve to conquer everything that lay before him. "The Celestial Dragon''s Heart is mine," Aric whispered to himself, his eyes gleaming with dark ambition. "And soon, so too will be the upper world." Now, Aric was getting ready for his pursuit of the upper world. Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Eldoria Aric lounged comfortably on the deck of his flying boat as the notifications from the system chimed in his mind. The satisfying ping of rewards echoed through his consciousness, confirming his recent success. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained 10,000 Villain Halo and 100,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Celestial Dragon''s Heart from the protagonist, Li Yuan!] [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (7th Stage)] [Strength - 155] [Agility - 160] [Intelligence - 290] [Charm - 130] [Physique - Celestial Shadow Physique ] [Bloodline - Draconic Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement, Essence of the Doppelganger, Mental Suggestion,Nine Tails Illusion Art] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, Demonic Requiem,Secrets of the Divine Path, Heavenly Fox Essence] [Villain Halo - 340,000] [Villain Points - 1,089,500] "One million points already?" Aric raised an eyebrow in surprise. "This is... even faster than I thought." His lips curled into a grin. "Villain points... over a million... Heh, the perks of being a villain indeed." He admired the numbers for a moment longer before closing the panel and focusing on his next task. "It''s time to take things up a notch," he murmured. "System, I want to upgrade my cultivation level to the peak of Divine Transformation. How many Villain Points will it take?" [Ding! Host! 200,000 Villain Points are required for the upgrade.] "Two hundred thousand?" Aric scowled. "That''s expensive." [Ding! The higher your cultivation level, the more costly the upgrades become.] "Of course," Aric sighed, though a smirk quickly replaced his irritation. "But it''s worth it. Let''s see what this next level brings." Without hesitation, he authorized the deduction of points, feeling the sudden surge of power coursing through his body. The energy was overwhelming, pushing his muscles to their limits, his dantian expanding as his cultivation skyrocketed. His body trembled as the peak stage of Divine Transformation became his reality. The power of the Celestial Dragon''s Heart intertwined with his being, augmenting his already immense strength. He exhaled sharply, his breath coming out as mist as his aura darkened. Aric exhaled, watching as the world seemed to slow around him. His senses had sharpened to an extraordinary degree, his power magnified manyfold. "Now this is what true power feels like," Aric whispered to himself, flexing his hands as his entire body pulsed with energy. "No one in the lower realms can stand in my way now." Satisfied with his progress, Aric turned his thoughts to his next goal¡ªthe portal to the upper world. Aric knew that he could technically use his family''s resources to reach the Upper World. After all, he was from one of the most powerful families on the continent of Azoria, the Lei Family, which had deep connections to the Upper World. But that came with its own set of restrictions. His family only allowed cultivators who had reached the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm to ascend, and even then, only a select few were given permission to use the family''s method. "Even though I''m already strong enough," Aric mused aloud, "The family members of the upper world wouldn''t allow my women to come with me. Only a chosen few are granted access to the upper realms." His eyes narrowed. "That''s why I need this portal. A backdoor to the Upper World... One where I set the rules." With his goal set, he prepared to journey to the portal''s location. According to Li Chengfeng''s memories, the portal was hidden deep within the Eldoria Continent. This was no ordinary portal; it had been crafted during the era when travel between the upper and lower worlds was common. But it had been lost to time, buried beneath layers of history, known only to a select few. He turned his flying boat toward the distant continent of Eldoria. According to Li Chengfeng''s memories, Eldoria was a mystical land dominated by the monster race, home to beings like elves, beastfolk, and other creatures of ancient origin. "Elves," he whispered, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "Graceful, beautiful, obedient... imagine them serving me." The thought of elven maidens, with their striking features and flowing silver hair, waiting on him, catering to his every whim, excited him more than he cared to admit. "Perhaps I''ll have an entire harem of elven beauties," he mused, his mind drifting to the possibilities. "Servants, bedwarmers, warriors... they''ll all be mine." The more he thought about it, the more his excitement grew. Eldoria was not just a place of opportunity¡ªit was a land of possibilities. And Aric intended to seize every one of them. "It''s a place filled with opportunities, but first, I need to get there." But there was one problem¡ªthe continent of Eldoria was millions of kilometers away from his current location. The distance from Azoria to Eldoria was immense. Traveling by flying boat would take months, and Aric had no intention of wasting that much time. "System, show me teleportation talismans," Aric commanded. The system immediately displayed a list of teleportation talismans on his interface, each with brief descriptions of their uses and costs. [Instant Teleportation Talisman ¨C 5,000 Villain Points] [Instantly teleports the user up to 10,000 kilometers. One-time use.] [Long-Distance Teleportation Talisman ¨C 8,000 Villain Points] [Allows instant teleportation up to 50,000 kilometers. One-time use.] [Continent Traverser Teleportation Talisman ¨C 10,000 Villain Points] [Allows instant teleportation to any continent within the lower realm, bypassing all natural and man-made barriers. One-time use.] "Perfect." Aric grinned. "This will do nicely." Aric grinned as he selected the Continent Traverser Teleportation Talisman. Without hesitation, he purchased the talisman. His Villain Points dipped slightly, but it was a small price to pay for such convenience. Holding the talisman in his hand, he admired the intricate runes carved into its surface. "Let''s see how this works." As soon as aric crushed the Talisman and said "Eldoria", an energy enveloped him. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The energy within the talisman surged, enveloping him in a cocoon of light. The world around him blurred, shifting and distorting as space bent to the talisman''s power. In the blink of an eye, Aric felt himself pulled through space, traveling millions of kilometers in an instant. When the light faded, he opened his eyes to find himself standing in the middle of a dense, ancient forest. Aric stood amidst the towering trees of Eldoria, the teleportation talisman having brought him deep into the heart of an unfamiliar forest. The thick canopy overhead cast deep shadows, and the air was rich with the scent of damp earth and moss. He glanced around, his sharp eyes scanning the dense foliage. "I don''t recognize this place," he muttered to himself, frowning slightly. "System, give me some insight. Where exactly am I?" The system, ever loyal and responsive, chimed in. The system, ever loyal and responsive, chimed in. [Ding! Analyzing location... Villain Points required: 2,000. Proceed?] "2,000 Villain Points?" Aric scoffed, though he quickly waved his hand dismissively. "Fine, just take them. I need the information." There was a brief pause as the system worked, and then it responded. [Ding! You are currently in the southern region of the Eldoria Continent, within the Twilight Grove. The portal you seek is located approximately 150 kilometers northeast of your current position.] "150 kilometers..." Aric mused aloud, his eyes narrowing in thought. "That''s not too far." Aric nodded, mentally noting the direction. He extended his divine sense outward, scanning the forest. His intention was clear: locate the portal, extract whatever benefits he could, and continue his journey toward ultimate power. "Let''s get this over with," he muttered, preparing to move. But before he could make a move toward the portal, something unexpected happened. [Ding! New notification... A Daughter of Destiny has been detected nearby.] Aric''s eyes flickered in interest. "A Daughter of Destiny?" he muttered to himself, his voice dripping with intrigue. "Well, this could be more entertaining than I thought." His divine sense expanded further, searching for this so-called Daughter of Destiny. As he scouted the area, his attention was drawn to a commotion not far from his current position. There was a fight¡ªa chase, more accurately. Several beasts were in pursuit of someone. "Well, well," Aric mused, a sly grin forming on his face. "Let''s see who fate has brought to my doorstep." He activated his Mystic Wind Movement Technique and shot through the forest with blinding speed, heading straight toward the source of the disturbance. Within moments, he reached a small clearing and quickly hid his presence, cloaking himself with his Celestial Veil Technique. In mere moments, he reached the scene. Before him, a group of ferocious beasts were relentlessly chasing a young girl. She was indeed an elf, her delicate features and pointed ears unmistakable. Her long silver hair streamed behind her as she desperately fled from the creatures. The beasts¡ªmassive, muscular creatures with glowing eyes and sharp claws¡ªwere closing in fast. Aric recognized them instantly: Shadowclaw Panthers, beasts known for their speed and deadly precision. There were three of them, each one far stronger than an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator. The girl stumbled, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she tried to push herself forward. But it was clear she wouldn''t last much longer. Aric watched the scene unfold, a smirk tugging at his lips. "So, this is the so-called Daughter of Destiny," he murmured to himself, his gaze fixed on the girl. "Let''s see just how much luck fate has given her." Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Elara The girl stumbled, barely managing to dodge a swipe from one of the wolves. Her hands were shaking as she gripped the dagger at her side, clearly no match for the three beasts that were quickly closing the distance. One of the wolves lunged at her, claws outstretched. Without hesitation, Aric acted. With a simple flick of his wrist, a wave of dark energy shot forth from his hand, striking the wolf mid-air and sending it crashing into a nearby tree with a sickening crack. The beast let out a pained howl before falling silent. The girl''s eyes widened in shock, her gaze darting around in confusion, searching for her unseen savior. Aric stepped forward from his concealed spot, finally revealing himself. "I must say, you seem to have terrible luck with these beasts," he said smoothly, his voice carrying an almost mocking tone. "But don''t worry. Today is your lucky day." The remaining wolves snarled and turned their attention to Aric, recognizing him as the greater threat. With a low growl, they leapt toward him, their jaws snapping. Aric smirked. "Foolish creatures." With a quick, effortless motion, he raised his hand and unleashed a blast of energy. The second wolf was vaporized on the spot, leaving only the final beast, which hesitated, clearly unsure of its next move. "I don''t have all day," Aric muttered, his eyes narrowing. He pointed his finger toward the last wolf, and with a flicker of energy, the beast was sent flying, crashing into the ground, motionless. The clearing fell silent once more. The girl, still wide-eyed and breathing heavily, looked at Aric with a mix of awe and fear. She cautiously took a step back, her hand gripping the dagger as if it could somehow protect her from this mysterious stranger. "Who... who are you?" she asked, her voice trembling. Aric smiled coldly, taking a slow step toward her. "Someone far beyond your understanding," he said cryptically, his eyes scanning her from head to toe. "But you can call me your savior, for now." She swallowed nervously, her gaze flicking between the dead wolves and the enigmatic man standing before her. "Why did you save me?" Aric chuckled softly. "Let''s just say... I have a habit of being in the right place at the right time." He could see the fear in her eyes, but also the faint glimmer of hope. He had no interest in harming her¡ªyet. After all, she was a Daughter of Destiny, and there were benefits to be gained from manipulating someone like her. "What''s your name?" Aric asked, his tone gentler now, though the underlying menace remained. The girl hesitated before responding. "Elara... My name is Elara." "Elara..." Aric repeated, as if testing the name on his tongue. "You''re quite lucky, Elara. If I hadn''t shown up, those wolves would have torn you apart." He paused, watching her carefully. "Tell me, what are you doing out here, all alone?" "Tell me, Elara," Aric began, his voice smooth as they ventured through the forest, "why were you so far from your village alone? A young elf like yourself, wandering deep into dangerous territory?" Elara glanced at him, then quickly averted her gaze. "I... I was out collecting rare fruits for our village. They''re used in rituals and ceremonies, and the elders sent me out to gather them. I thought I could handle it on my own, but I didn''t expect those beasts to chase me." Aric nodded, masking his inner amusement.How foolish¡ªsending a mere Qi Refining cultivator into the wilderness alone. "You''re lucky I was nearby," Aric said, his tone dripping with hidden intent. "I can''t imagine what would have happened had I not intervened." She gave a small, grateful smile. "I am thankful. You saved my life. I don''t know how I can repay you." He knew there was more to her story than she was letting on, but for now, he would play along. After all, she might lead him to yet another opportunity. "Very well, Elara," Aric said, his tone softening. "Consider this your lucky day. I''ll escort you... but you''ll owe me for it later." Elara hesitated, but she nodded. She didn''t have a choice. Aric''s gaze shifted to Elara, the girl he had just saved from the beasts, and without hesitation, he mentally commanded the system to display her status. [Ding! Displaying status of Daughter of Destiny...] [Name: Elara Fynrir] [Age: 18] [Cultivation Level: Qi Refining Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength: 45] [Agility: 55] [Intelligence: 70] [Charm: 85] [Bloodline: Elven Royal Bloodline] [Physique: Silvermoon Physique] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Blossom Arts, Silvermoon Shield] [Skills: Bow of the Silvermoon, Forest Affinity, Healing Touch] [Fate Value: 92,000] S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Interesting," Aric murmured to himself, a faint smile crossing his lips. "An elven royal bloodline... and a Daughter of Destiny. Seems like I''ve stumbled upon something valuable after all." Elara winced as she clutched her arm, still bruised from the earlier encounter with the wolves. Aric, noticing her discomfort, pulled out a small vial of healing medicine from his storage ring. With a flick of his wrist, he handed it to her. "Drink this," he said, his voice smooth yet commanding. "It will help." Elara hesitated, her eyes flickering with distrust, but the pain in her arm won out. She took the vial and drank its contents, immediately feeling a soothing warmth spread through her body. The pain dulled, and the bruises started to fade away. "T-Thank you," she muttered, still cautious of him. Without waiting for her response, Aric motioned for her to lead the way. They traveled in silence, Elara occasionally glancing back at him, still unsure of his motives. But Aric''s focus was elsewhere¡ªhe was already thinking about how to manipulate this situation to his advantage. As they ventured closer to Elara''s village, Aric took note of the surroundings. The village was well hidden, nestled deep within the Eldoria forest, with large trees forming a natural barrier around it. Each home seemed to be carved from the living wood of the trees, intertwined with vines and flowering plants that gave the settlement a harmonious blend with nature. For a moment, Aric admired the craftsmanship, but his thoughts quickly returned to more pressing matters¡ªhis entry into the village and, ultimately, his control over it. When they approached the village''s entrance, Aric immediately sensed the hostility. Elves emerged from the shadows of the trees and huts, their gazes cold and untrusting. It was clear that outsiders were not welcome here, and the fact that Elara, one of their own, was with him did little to ease their wariness. From the edge of the village, a group of elven guards quickly approached. The leader, a tall elf with sharp, angular features and a hardened gaze, stepped forward, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. His eyes fixed on Aric as if trying to gauge whether he was a threat. "Who is this outsider, Elara?" the guard asked, his voice harsh and unwelcoming. Elara, sensing the tension, quickly moved to stand between Aric and the guard. "He saved my life, Leiros," she explained earnestly. "I was attacked by wolves in the forest, and he came to my aid." Leiros, the elven guard, did not seem impressed. His eyes flicked between Aric and Elara, his suspicion evident. "And why should we trust him?" he asked. "Outsiders bring trouble, Elara. You know this." Aric maintained his calm exterior, though internally, he was analyzing the situation. Typical elves, always wary of anyone not of their own kind. He offered a slight bow of his head, his tone respectful but firm. "I have no intention of causing harm. I merely acted to save her from danger. Now, I only seek shelter for the night. By dawn, I will be on my way." Leiros''s hand tightened on the hilt of his blade as he scrutinized Aric further. He clearly didn''t trust him, and Aric could see the elf''s mind turning, wondering if there was some hidden agenda behind the outsider''s calm demeanor. Another guard, a younger elf with a curious but wary expression, leaned in toward Leiros. "If he helped Elara, perhaps we should show some hospitality," he whispered, though his eyes never left Aric. "The elders would want to know if an outsider is in our midst." Leiros considered the suggestion, but his gaze remained hard. He looked at Elara. "You vouch for this man?" "I do," Elara said firmly, standing her ground. "He saved me, and I owe him my life." A long silence followed as Leiros deliberated. Finally, he stepped aside, though the tension in his stance remained. "Fine. You may enter," he said grudgingly. "But know this, outsider: if you cause trouble, we''ll deal with you swiftly." Aric gave a faint smile, nodding his thanks. "I understand. I''m merely a traveler, nothing more. I just want to rest for the night." Leiros gestured for another guard to accompany them. "Take him to a guest house at the village''s edge. He will leave at first light." Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Controlling the village That evening, as the stars twinkled overhead and the elves retreated into their homes, Aric''s mind was abuzz with thoughts of domination. The peaceful village of Eldoria was ripe for manipulation, and he had no intention of leaving without planting his influence here. After all, power was his ultimate pursuit. His hut, nestled at the village''s edge, provided him the perfect cover to make his move. Cloaked in the shadows of night, Aric stepped outside, his every movement silent and calculated. Using his Celestial Veil Technique, he became a ghost, slipping through the village unnoticed, bypassing the few guards patrolling the area with ease. Aric''s destination was the village''s water reservoir¡ªa large, clear pool in the heart of the settlement that served as the elves'' primary source of drinking water. The reservoir glistened under the moonlight, untouched and serene. Aric approached it with a sly smirk tugging at his lips. "This will do nicely," Aric whispered, retrieving a small vial from within his robes. It was filled with his blood that would allow him to slowly bend the minds of those who consumed it to his will. Uncorking the vial, Aric let a few drops of his blood fall into the water. The dark liquid spread out in tendrils, dissolving into the reservoir with faint ripples. For a moment, the water shimmered under a faint glow, but soon it returned to its calm, undisturbed state. Aric straightened, satisfied. "Once they drink from this... they''ll all be mine." He smirked as he pictured the entire village, including the elders and the guards, falling under his subtle control. "And from here, I''ll build my base of power." But his ambitions didn''t stop at the village. Aric''s gaze wandered toward the direction of Elara''s hut. She had been an interesting discovery, and not just because of her beauty. The system hadn''t yet fully revealed her background, but Aric could sense that she was more than just a simple elf. Her bloodline, her strength¡ªit all hinted at something more. "Perhaps she''s the lost daughter of some royal lineage, or a key to an ancient elven kingdom," Aric mused, his mind racing with possibilities. "If I control her... I may control her legacy too." The next morning, the village awoke unaware of the changes that had already begun to take hold. Elves went about their daily routines, filling their jugs with water from the reservoir, blissfully ignorant that their fates were already being sealed with every sip. Suddenly, a soft chime echoed in his mind, followed by the cold, mechanical voice of the system. [Ding! A new target has been detected. Do you want to use the Absolute Mind Control Skill?] Aric''s grin widened as he leaned back in his chair. "Yes, system. Use the skill," he said softly, savoring the moment. [Ding! Absolute Mind Control activated. Target''s will has been overwritten.] Another chime followed immediately after. [Ding! A new target has been detected. Do you want to use the Absolute Mind Control Skill?] "Yes, continue," Aric ordered, his voice low but filled with anticipation. The notifications came faster now, each one signaling a new mind that had fallen under his sway. As more and more villagers drank from the reservoir, Aric''s control over them tightened. The once independent elves, proud and distrustful of outsiders, were now unknowingly becoming his puppets, all without a single spell or visible confrontation. The time had come for him to move on, just as the elders had decided, but Aric had no intention of leaving without securing before completely making this village as his own. As he moved towards the center of the village, he spotted Elara tending to some tasks, her delicate features brightening when she saw him approach. "Leaving already, Aric?" Elara asked with a warm smile, brushing a few strands of her golden hair behind her pointed ears. "Yes, Elara," Aric replied smoothly, though a flicker of mischief danced in his eyes. "But before I go, I was hoping to have a brief word with the village elders." Elara tilted her head slightly, her curiosity piqued. "The elders? Why do you wish to meet them?" "I feel it would be good to formally thank them for their hospitality and for allowing me to stay here, even if for just a short time," Aric said, his tone sincere. "And perhaps discuss a potential future alliance, should I ever return. I want to ensure your village is protected from... unforeseen dangers." Her eyes softened at his words, her trust in him already solidified after the events of the past few days. "I''ll see if the elders will grant you an audience." Aric nodded graciously. "Thank you, Elara." As she walked off to speak with the elders, Aric''s lips curled into a sly smile. Everything was falling into place perfectly. Unknown to the village, many of the elders were already under his mind control, and their loyalties lay solely with him. Within moments, Elara returned. "The elders will see you now," she said. "They''re in the meeting hall." Aric followed Elara through the village, his steps deliberate and confident. As they approached the hall, he caught a glimpse of the large, ornate wooden doors that led into the sacred meeting chamber. The aura of age and wisdom surrounded the place, but Aric knew that much of that "wisdom" now belonged to him. The doors creaked open, and Aric stepped inside. His eyes immediately took in the sight of the village elders seated around a large, circular table. What struck him was the beauty of these women. They looked like they could easily be mistaken for young maidens or alluring milfs¡ªeach one radiating a kind of gentle, ethereal beauty that was unique to elves. Aric mentally activated his system. [Ding! Checking status of targets¡­] The status panels for each of the elders appeared before him. Most were at the Nascent Soul realm, their power considerable but far below his own. Despite their beauty and strength, Aric had already subverted their wills with his Absolute Mind Control. To most of these elders, he was the center of their affections¡ªtheir beloved, the man they adored more than anything else. Aric smirked inwardly. It was almost too easy. "Aric, you are here to speak with us?" one of the elders, a tall elf woman with soft eyes and a motherly aura, asked as she stood. Her tone was formal, but the gleam in her eyes revealed the underlying feelings he had implanted within her. "Yes, respected elders," Aric said, his voice smooth and respectful. "I wanted to personally thank you all for your hospitality. You have shown me great kindness, and I would be honored to further cultivate our relationship in the future. If I could be of any assistance to your village, please don''t hesitate to ask." The elders exchanged glances, their expressions softening. They were already predisposed to him, and Aric''s words only cemented their belief that he was the man they trusted. "You are always welcome in our village, Aric," another elder said, her voice filled with warmth. Her eyes lingered on him, and Aric could feel the pull of her affection. "We have discussed among ourselves and decided that you will be allowed to stay longer." "Indeed," another elder, with silvery hair and an air of authority, added. "You have proven yourself worthy, and we believe your presence would be a great benefit to us." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric nodded graciously, hiding his victorious grin. "I am honored by your trust. I assure you, I will do everything in my power to protect and assist this village." The elder with the motherly aura smiled warmly, her eyes gleaming with an affection that no normal villager would understand. "We have already prepared the guest house for you, in the heart of our village. You may rest there for as long as you wish." Aric bowed his head slightly, sealing his position within the village. "Thank you, elders. Your trust means everything to me." The meeting ended shortly after, and as Aric exited the hall. Now he decided to quickly leave this place and discover the portal. He summoned his Heavenly Jade Sword, a sleek and powerful weapon that had carried him through many journeys. Stepping onto it, he felt the familiar hum of energy beneath his feet as the sword lifted off the ground, hovering for just a moment before shooting into the sky. With his Celestial Veil Technique concealing his movements, Aric darted through the forest like a phantom, leaving no trace of his departure. The cool morning air whipped past him as he soared above the trees, his eyes scanning the landscape below. The dense forest stretched out in every direction, but he knew exactly where he was headed¡ªthe ancient waterfall that held the key to theupper world. Using the general information he had gathered from System andLi Chengfeng''smemories, he focused on reaching the area. Aric landed softly on a nearby ledge, taking in the scene before him. The waterfall itself was impressive, but to a casual observer, it looked like nothing more than a beautiful landmark. Aric, however, knew better. Drawing on his previous experiences as a reader and a cultivator, he was familiar with how these things worked. Ancient locations often hid their entrances behind seemingly mundane or intimidating features¡ªlike a waterfall. Chapter 136: Chapter 136: The Portal "Behind the waterfall, perhaps," Aric mused, eyes narrowing as he approached the edge. The sheer force of the water crashing down would be enough to knock any ordinary person unconscious, but Aric wasn''t an ordinary person. He reached into his storage ring and retrieved aProtection Talismanthat would easily negate the pressure from the waterfall. With a simple activation, a faint shimmering barrier formed around him, protecting him from the intense force. "Let''s see if my intuition is correct," he murmured, stepping forward. With his talisman shielding him, Aric confidently stepped into the waterfall. The water cascaded around him, the pressure so intense that it would have battered a normal cultivator into submission. But Aric''s barrier held firm, allowing him to cross through the waterfall unscathed. However, to his mild disappointment, when he emerged on the other side, there was nothing but solid rock. "Nothing?" Aric raised an eyebrow, more intrigued than frustrated. He knew ancient cultivators didn''t make things so simple. If it wasn''t behind the waterfall, then perhaps the portal was hidden below. Turning his attention back to theplunge pool, he took a deep breath before diving into the water. The water was surprisingly clear, but the further down he went, the darker and more foreboding it became. He could feel the pressure increasing the deeper he swam, but it was nothing he couldn''t handle. As he plunged into the cold depths, the world above disappeared, replaced by the murky, swirling currents below. The plunge pool was deeper than expected, the water dark and foreboding. Using hisdivine sense, Aric scanned the depths for any sign of the portal. The currents tugged at him, trying to pull him in different directions, but his focus remained steady. He searched the rocky bottom of the pool, feeling for any hidden energy. After a few tense moments, Aric found what he was looking for¡ªa narrowentranceat the base of the pool, hidden behind an outcropping of rock. The faint traces of ancient energy confirmed that this was the hidden portal he had been seeking. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Found it," Aric whispered under his breath, a satisfied smirk curling at the edge of his lips. The energy formed a barrier preventing the water from entering the narrow tunnel. Carefully, he entered the hidden passage. The memories of Li Chengfeng had shown him the waterfall but hadn''t revealed the exact location of the portal, which explained why it had taken some time to find. The passage twisted and turned as he moved forward, but soon it widened into a larger cave. "This is it," Aric said to himself, his voice echoing off the stone walls. "The portal to the upper world." He had expected something grand¡ªa glowing portal or an ancient gateway that would instantly transport him to the upper world. Yet, as his eyes adjusted to the dim light, all he saw was a simple stone box resting in the middle of the cave. A look of mild irritation crossed his face. "A box? After all that effort, this is what I find?" he muttered to himself. He took a deep breath, pushing aside his frustration.Li Chengfeng''smemories had led him here for a reason, and Aric wasn''t one to dismiss a lead without thoroughly investigating. He moved forward, cautiously lifting the lid of the stone box. Inside, there was no glowing treasure or shimmering relic. Instead, a scroll and a thick, dusty book lay side by side. For a moment, Aric simply stared at the contents. He had been hoping for something more immediate, more impressive. But then, his natural curiosity took over, and he picked up the scroll, unfurling it slowly. "If you have entered this place, then you are either my incarnation or someone else entirely. Regardless, I have left behind this formation for your use. It is a key, a portal to the upper world. Learn the formation from the book I have placed here, and you will have access to the realms beyond. Use it wisely, for the path to the heavens is treacherous." Aric''s eyes scanned the rest of the scroll, detailing basic instructions to activate the formation. But this wasn''t just a simple portal¡ªit was a complex transportation array designed to send cultivators from the lower world to the upper realms. He unfurled the scroll further and noticed that the full details of the formation had been recorded in the accompanying book. "How convenient," Aric muttered, picking up the book and flipping through its pages. The runic symbols and intricate arrays were expertly drawn, and Aric understood the essence of it immediately. "Looks like this requires more than just a wave of my hand," Aric muttered to himself, flipping through the pages. "But a portal to the upper world is well worth the effort." But as he delved deeper into the book, his smirk slowly faded. The formation required four key items to function¡ªeach essential for creating the portal and stabilizing the connection to the upper world. [Celestial Jade Stone] [Dragon Essence Pearl] [Phoenix Flame Lantern] [Voidstone Ingot] Aric let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. "Of course, it couldn''t be that simple." Each of these items was rare and powerful, scattered across different regions. The book provided some vague hints about their locations, but it would take time to track them all down. He couldn''t help but admire Li Chengfeng''s foresight¡ªthis wasn''t just a portal anyone could stumble upon and use. "But all of this effort to leave a method for your rebirth¡­ And now it''s mine," Aric said softly, his fingers tracing the edge of the book. Aric''s grin widened as he stood up, tucking the book and scroll into his storage ring. "Well, I''ve got the method. Now all I need are the items." Before leaving the cave, Aric paused to reflect on the larger implications of the formation. The scroll mentioned that the portal, once activated, could transport up to thirty people at a time to the upper world. That meant he could bring his women, loyal followers, and allies with him. But the catch was that the portal didn''t have a fixed destination¡ªit would transport them to a random location in the upper world. "That complicates things," Aric mused, his expression darkening slightly. "I''ll need to be prepared. No telling where I''ll end up, and I can''t risk my people being thrown into dangerous territories without a plan." Still, it was a portal to the upper world¡ªa realm of limitless possibilities, where the strongest cultivators reigned. Aric''s ambition flared at the thought. He wasn''t content with being a king of the lower world. No, the upper world held even greater power, treasures, and, most importantly, rivals that he could crush beneath his feet. Aric summoned the system with a single thought. "System, show me if those items are available in the store." The familiar chime of the system echoed in his mind, and a list of items appeared before him. [Celestial Jade Stone: 50,000 Villain Points] [Dragon Essence Pearl: 100,000 Villain Points] [Phoenix Flame Lantern: 75,000 Villain Points] [Voidstone Ingot: 60,000 Villain Points] Aric''s eyes gleamed as he scanned the list. To his surprise, all four items were available, albeit at a steep price. "The system really knows how to keep things interesting," Aric smirked, mentally calculating the cost. "285,000 Villain Points¡­ a small price for the key to the upper world." The items allowed the portal to be activated up to 20 times. But if he needs to use it further, then he needs a new set of items. But for Aric, who has a system, these things do not really matter. Aric''s fingers twitched as he mentally approved the purchase. The cost was high, but the payoff would be monumental. The prospect of traveling to the upper world with a small army under his command was exhilarating. "Buy them," Aric said, without hesitation. A moment later, the items materialized before him in a burst of light, neatly arranged in front of the box where the scroll and book had been. Each treasure shimmered with its own unique energy¡ªthe Celestial Jade Stone sparkled with a soft, ethereal glow, while the Dragon Essence Pearl pulsed like a living heart. The Phoenix Flame Lantern flickered with golden flames, and the Voidstone Ingot looked as though it absorbed all light around it "I have all the pieces right here. No need to waste time. I should travel to the upper world and understand it further before taking the mainforce there.", Aric thought. Aric wanted to go to the upper world. He wanted to understand the power dynamics there. If he want to rule the upper world, he needed to first rule the Lei family there. "Let''s activate it", Aric said. Aric wasted no time. He set the items in their designated places, as described in the scroll and the book. TheCelestial Jade Stonewas placed at the formation''s center, while theDragon Essence Pearlat one of the surrounding slots. ThePhoenix Flame Lanternflickered to life as he lit it with a small spark of Qi, its flames casting long shadows against the cave walls. Finally, theVoidstone Ingotsettled into place, its dense form grounding the entire formation with an almost imperceptible thrum. As the formation began to light up, the symbols inscribed into the ground started to glow, one by one, connecting the items with streams of energy. Aric stepped back, his heart pounding as he watched the formation slowly come to life. The once-dim cave was now bathed in an ethereal glow, the formation''s power rippling through the air like waves on a still pond. The portal shimmered into existence before him, a swirling vortex of energy that promised the unknown. Aric took a deep breath, staring at the portal with a mix of awe and ambition. "Finally," he whispered, a grin tugging at the corners of his lips. "The upper world." Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Yun Family Aric stood at the portal''s edge, a surge of excitement and anticipation coursing through him. He had plans to solidify his dominance in the lower world, but the allure of the upper realm was too tempting to resist. This was where true power lay¡ªwhere legends were born, and where cultivators far stronger than he currently stood. Aric was ready to explore this new realm, gather information, and decide his next course of action. He stepped forward, and the portal''s energy enveloped him. A swirling sensation took over, disorienting yet thrilling. Within moments, Aric found himself standing in a lavishly decorated room. The transformation was jarring. Gone were the rough, natural elements of the lower world¡ªhere, the room was grand and luxurious. Exquisite paintings adorned the walls, and the design of the room exuded wealth. Aric glanced around, noting the feminine touch to the d¨¦cor. Soft hues, intricate details, and the fragrance of fresh flowers filled the air. It didn''t take long for him to realize he was in a woman''s chambers. "This is interesting," Aric muttered under his breath, his eyes scanning the room. The energy here was dense, far thicker than anything in the lower world. He could feel his own power swelling slightly just by breathing in the air of this realm. He needed information¡ªquickly. His first instinct was to call upon the system. "Tell me where I am." [Ding! 1000 Villain Points required.] "Take it," Aric responded impatiently. [Ding! Host, you are in the Yun Family Estate.] The system''s response wasn''t as informative as he had hoped. The Yun Family? It didn''t ring any bells. He was in unfamiliar territory, and that was dangerous. Still, Aric wasn''t one to panic. He looked around for any signs of importance. His thoughts were interrupted by faint noises¡ªsoft splashing, followed by the sound of gentle humming. Someone was nearby, likely taking a bath. Aric''s curiosity was piqued. He needed to know who he was dealing with. He activated the system again, this time scanning for the details of the person in the next room. [Name: Yun Luxi] [Age: 23] [Cultivation Level: Half-Immortal Realm (7th Stage)] [Strength: 320] [Agility: 310] [Intelligence: 400] [Charm: 380] [Physique: Celestial Phoenix Bloodline] [Skills: Celestial Phoenix Flames, Immortal Blossom Movement Technique, Heart of the Phoenix, Flame Rebirth] Aric''s eyes widened in surprise as he read through her status. "Half-Immortal Realm? She''s stronger than me... and her intelligence is even higher," he muttered. His own cultivation was at the Divine Transformation (7th Stage), so facing Yun Luxi in direct combat wasn''t an option¡ªat least not without some careful planning. "Interesting," Aric whispered, intrigued. "A Celestial Phoenix Bloodline... this one could be dangerous." He had no intention of fighting her, especially in her own territory. The last thing he needed was to create unnecessary complications. His best move was to slip away unnoticed and gather more information. He activated his Celestial Veil Technique, turning himself invisible, and quietly exited the room. The hallway outside was lined with guards, their posture stiff and alert. Aric silently glided past them, his footsteps soundless as he moved deeper into the estate. His goal was simple: to control the situation and gather enough intel to understand the lay of the land. For that, he needed to find someone who would be easier to manipulate. He made his way to the kitchen, reasoning that the cooks and servants would provide the best source of unfiltered information. Once there, he saw several chefs preparing food for what appeared to be a grand feast. Pots bubbled over, steam filled the air, and the tantalizing smell of roasted meats and herbs wafted through the room. Although cultivators does not eat food to survive, but the servants often prepared the food for themselves and for their masters. Aric smirked. This was his chance. He discreetly took out a vial of his blood. In his invisible form, Aric moved from pot to pot, quietly adding drops of his blood to the various dishes being prepared. "This should do nicely," he murmured to himself, watching as the blood dissolved seamlessly into the food. As people started to consume the food, Aric also started doing his job of gathering information. Memories, thoughts, and secrets that had been carefully guarded were now laid bare before him, and he pieced together the political landscape of the upper world. "There are three major domains here," Aric muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming with understanding. "The Gronderia Holy Land, the Riveratia Immortal Mansion, and the Minguaine Immortal Domain." Each of these domains had their own power structure, ruled by top forces and sects that maintained control over the regions. But while the Lei Family was a high-level family in the Minguaine Immortal Domain, they were far from the ultimate authority. "So, the Yun Family is a low-level family in the Gronderia Holy Land, far from the real power in this region," he whispered, thinking out loud. His smirk deepened as he added, "But they''ll do for now." The knowledge he had extracted from the memories of those under his control provided him with the exact information he needed to solidify his position. Traveling between the Gronderia Holy Land and the Minguaine Immortal Domain would be treacherous, especially for someone new to this realm. The journey stretched millions of miles across dangerous and unfamiliar territory. "Too risky to travel just yet. " Aric crossed his arms, pacing in his room as he strategized. "I need to establish myself before I make any moves toward the Lei Family." He knew the upper world was different from the lower world in more ways than just the density of energy. Politics, alliances, and power plays ruled everything here. Without a firm grasp on the power structure, even someone as cunning as Aric could end up a casualty in someone else''s game. He had come to the upper world full of ambition, but now he found himself somewhat restrained by his current circumstances. He checked his villain points. [Villain Points: 604,500] Though it was a substantial amount, it wasn''t enough for Aric''s grand plans. His goal was to ascend in cultivation, break through to realms that could rival the strongest of this world. But after reaching the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm, Aric realized that the resources and the points required to break through had skyrocketed. "600,000 points is barely enough to make a difference," Aric muttered, his voice low and frustrated. "It would take millions of points just to reach the next stage, let alone achieve dominance in this realm." He clenched his fist, the knowledge gnawing at him. In the lower world, he had been a dominant force, stealing opportunities from protagonists and collecting Villain Points with ease. But here, things were different. The power gaps between cultivators were wider, and the resources more tightly controlled by ancient families and immortal sects. "I need more points... much more," Aric said to himself, pacing back and forth. The answer came to him swiftly, almost instinctively:Protagonists.Or better yet,Daughters of Destiny. He smirked. "Of course... That''s how I rose to power before. If I can find another Son of Luck, or perhaps even a Daughter of Destiny, I can steal their opportunities and harvest enough points to catapult myself to the next realm." In the night, after collecting more information, Aric sat quietly in the one of the servants rooms of the Yun Family. His fingers gently drumming on the table as he processed the news he had just received from one of the Yun family servants. His expression was calm, but inside, his mind was already racing with possibilities. The Holy Land''s revered Holy Sect was set to recruit new disciples soon¡ªa once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for many cultivators in the region. This wasn''t just a simple recruitment. The Holy Sect was one of the most powerful and ancient forces in the Gronderia Holy Land, known for its elite techniques, vast resources, and powerful backers. For someone like Aric, this was more than just a chance to find a place to cultivate¡ªit was a golden opportunity to gain valuable backing and gather information on potential protagonists and Daughters of Destiny. He knew that many young geniuses would flock to the recruitment, hoping to be accepted. Among them, there would surely be those blessed with incredible luck and fate, the perfect targets for him to exploit. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is perfect," Aric muttered to himself, a sly grin spreading across his face. "If I join the Holy Sect, I''ll not only gain a powerful backing, but I''ll be surrounded by prodigies. I''ll find someone with immense luck, and then I can begin to strip away their opportunities... one by one." Soon, one of the mind-controlled guards came to inform him," The Holy Sect recruitment will take place at the Celestial Gathering City in two weeks. " Aric''s grin widened. "Two weeks, huh? That''s plenty of time to get ready." Aric''s was now ready to explore the upper world and become the ultimate villain in both the upper and lower worlds. Chapter 138: Chapter 138: The Celestial Gathering City The contrast between the upper and lower worlds was immense. Here, the very air was filled with dense spiritual energy. Even the weakest cultivator here was at the Half Immortal stage, a reminder of the new world he found himself in. This was a different league altogether. Aric frowned slightly, deep in thought. His current cultivation was impressive by lower realm standards, but in the upper world, it was barely enough to survive. The upcoming entrance ceremony for the Holy Sect was going to be brutal. Thousands of elites would compete for a limited number of spots, and most of them would be much stronger than him. He summoned the system. "System, how many points are needed to upgrade my cultivation?" he asked. The familiar ding of the system echoed in his mind. [Ding! 500,000 Villain Points are required to upgrade by one stage.] "Fuck!" Aric cursed, frustration evident in his voice. "So many points for just one stage? I don''t have much of a choice, do I?" He sighed, knowing the cost was steep but necessary. Without hesitation, he made the decision. [Ding! Host has upgraded from Peak Divine Transformation to Half Immortal (1st Stage).] The rush of energy was overwhelming. Aric felt his cultivation surge, his body transforming with the new power. It was as though his very soul was being refined, strengthening in ways he couldn''t fully comprehend. The leap from Divine Transformation to Half Immortal was more than just an increase in raw power. The refinement of his essence, the control over his Qi, everything about him felt elevated. But he wasn''t done. After a week of gathering resources, treasures, and elixirs from the Yun Family estate, Aric pushed further. His practice within his room, hidden from others, allowed him to refine his cultivation even more. [Ding! Host has upgraded to Half Immortal (2nd Stage).] But as powerful as he was now, he knew it wasn''t enough. Not for the upper world, where geniuses were abundant, and the powerful sects ruled the lands with an iron grip. Aric got this information that Yun Luxi was also participating in the ceremony. And soon, they will be departing. So, Aric got ready to go with the party. The morning of their departure arrived, and Aric finally stepped aboard the Yun Family''s flying boat. T he vessel was far superior to the one he had used in the lower world. The spirit stones powering it gave it a speed unmatched by anything he had previously seen. It would take them only two to three days to reach the Holy Sect, a journey that would have taken months in the lower world. Aric maintained a low profile, acting as one of Yun Luxi''s personal guards. Most of the other servants were already under his control, their minds twisted by his abilities. This gave him ample time to focus on cultivation during the journey, further solidifying his power. Yun Luxi, meanwhile, stood at the front of the boat, gazing out at the endless horizon. She seemed focused, determined to make a name for herself in the upcoming trials. The tension among the servants was palpable¡ªeveryone knew that the Holy Sect only accepted the best. Failure wasn''t an option. Aric approached her cautiously, bowing his head in respect. "Miss Yun Luxi, do you require anything?" Yun Luxi glanced at him briefly, her eyes scanning his face. "No, everything is in order," she said with a hint of impatience. "Just ensure that nothing delays our journey. The Holy Sect''s entrance ceremony is not something I intend to miss." Aric nodded, hiding a smirk. "Of course, Miss Yun." Aric stepped away, retreating to the shadows. Yun Luxi was determined to enter the Gronderia Holy Sect, but she wasn''t overconfident. Despite her cultivation being at the 7th stage of the Half Immortal realm, the competition was fierce. Thousands of talented cultivators would vie for a spot within the sect, and the criteria were ruthlessly strict. At best, she hoped to qualify as an outer disciple, though even that felt like a distant dream. If she didn''t pass, it would be a significant blow not only to her pride but to the Yun Family''s standing in their region. "The pressure is immense," Yun Luxi muttered to herself as she gazed at the horizon from the deck of the flying boat. She thought about her preparations, the countless hours she had spent refining her cultivation, practicing her techniques, and gathering resources. All of it would come to a head at the entrance ceremony. For her, this was more than just an opportunity. It was her family''s hope. If she could secure a place within the sect, even as an outer disciple, the Yun Family''s reputation in the Gronderia Holy Land would soar. The influence and resources of the Holy Sect were beyond imagination, and any ties to it¡ªeven through an outer disciple¡ªwould elevate their standing dramatically. The Yun Family, though not a dominant force in the upper world, would rise significantly if she could gain entry to the sect. The higher her position in the Holy Sect, the stronger her family would become. As the flying boat descended toward the Celestial Gathering City, Aric''s eyes widened in genuine surprise. The city before him was nothing like the cities he had encountered in the lower realm. It was majestic, a marvel of engineering and cultivation that floated effortlessly on a flying peak suspended in the sky. It was as if the entire place was a cultivator''s dream come to life. "The upper realm truly is something else," Aric muttered, impressed by the grandeur of the place. His eyes scanned the city below, observing the bustling marketplaces filled with cultivators from all walks of life, their auras clashing in the air. He could see vendors selling everything from rare herbs and powerful weapons to mysterious talismans and elixirs that would be considered treasures in the lower realm. Cultivators in ornate robes bartered over spirit stones, and Aric could even sense powerful formations guarding the various shops and residences. He had learned from the servants on the flying boat that the rules of the city were unique¡ªcultivators were allowed to fight and kill each other within the city, but only at night, and the fighting must not disrupt the businesses or affect the peace of the markets. This led to inns becoming safer havens for those seeking refuge during the night, and the biggest of them all was theFlourishing Immortal Inn. Aric''s eyes gleamed when he learned about the inn. With 100 floors, it was the most prestigious place to stay in the city. The price for staying increased with each floor, with the lowest floor costing 1 High-Grade Spirit Stone, while the highest, the 100th floor, required 100 High-Grade Spirit Stones per night. The higher the floor, the denser the spiritual energy, making it ideal for cultivation. "Interesting," Aric mused as the boat finally docked at the city''s entrance. Yun Luxi and the rest of the Yun Family members parted ways with Aric as soon as they arrived. Some stayed in the city to prepare for the competition, while others returned to their estate. Aric, however, had different plans. He had no intention of sticking with Yun Luxi, at least for the moment. His priorities lay elsewhere¡ªgathering information and preparing for the trials ahead. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With 800 High-Grade Spirit Stones in his storage ring, Aric felt confident. In the lower realm, that amount would be more than enough to last him a long time, but here, in the upper world, it was barely adequate. The expenses in this realm were steep, and he knew he had to be cautious with his spending. Aric spent the first few hours exploring the city, gathering intelligence on the upcoming competition. He found that the sect''s recruitment event would begin in three days, and the selection process was notoriously difficult. According to what he had overheard, the trials varied from year to year, but there were certain common themes that had persisted throughout. "The first trial usually involves comprehension," one cultivator explained to his companion as Aric listened in from the shadows. "They give us some sort of cultivation technique or ancient scripture, and we''re supposed to grasp the essence of it. Only those who reach a certain level of comprehension are allowed to proceed to the next round." Aric''s brow furrowed. Comprehension tests were tricky. They didn''t just measure strength, but also intelligence, intuition, and understanding of the Dao. "After that," another voice chimed in, "it''s a trial of endurance or combat. They want to see how well we perform under pressure. Last year, they threw participants into a pocket dimension filled with dangerous beasts and natural hazards. Only those who survived made it through." Aric nodded to himself. These trials sounded familiar, but they would be no easy feat, especially considering the caliber of cultivators here. "Then there''s usually a final trial of judgment," one more added. "They test your heart and intent. They want to see if you have the qualities to truly become a disciple of the Holy Sect." Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Integration After obtaining all the necessary information, Aric made his way to the Flourishing Immortal Inn. The inn towered above the city like a monolith, its 100 floors gleaming under the sunlight. Upon entering, Aric marveled at the luxurious atmosphere. The receptionist at the counter glanced at him briefly, her eyes flickering with curiosity. "Welcome to the Flourishing Immortal Inn. How may I assist you?" "I''d like to book a room," Aric replied, his tone casual but assertive. "The higher the floor, the better." The receptionist nodded. "Unfortunately, the top floors¡ª99th and 100th¡ªare fully booked, but we still have rooms available on the 80th floor. That would be 80 High-Grade Spirit Stones per night." Aric considered it for a moment. "I''ll take the room on the 80th floor." He handed over the spirit stones, and soon, he was escorted to his room. When he arrived, he found it to be relatively simple compared to the extravagant exterior of the inn. A futon was laid out on the ground, and there was a small table with a meditation mat. The most significant feature, however, was the dense spiritual energy that filled the room. Aric sat down and closed his eyes, feeling the surge of energy in the atmosphere. The higher floors in the inn indeed provided superior spiritual energy, which would greatly aid his cultivation. As night fell upon the Celestial Gathering City, the sounds of chaos echoed in the air. Aric stood by the window of his room on the 80th floor of the Flourishing Immortal Inn, watching a scene unfold below. The city''s peculiar rule allowing nighttime battles had already begun to take its toll. He could see several cultivators locked in fierce combat in the darkened streets, their blades clashing with bursts of energy as spiritual attacks were hurled through the air. Some fought for personal grievances, others for treasures or vendettas from past encounters. One fight in particular drew Aric''s attention. A cultivator clad in black robes clashed with another dressed in golden armor, their Qi swirling around them like an oppressive storm. The black-robed figure summoned dark flames from his hands, while the armored opponent retaliated with beams of golden light, illuminating the street below. Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest for a moment, but he soon turned away. "Petty squabbles," he muttered to himself. His focus wasn''t on the fights outside¡ªhe had much bigger plans in mind. Back inside his room, Aric prepared for his next task: integrating the Heart of the Primordial Titan into his body. He had acquired this ancient relic through his conquests, and it had been waiting for the right moment to be unleashed. Now, that moment had come. "System, how many Villain Points are required for the integration of the Heart of the Primordial Titan?" [Ding! 10,000 Villain Points are required for the integration.] "Take them." The moment the system confirmed his command, the relic in Aric''s possession began to glow with an otherworldly light. The Heart of the Primordial Titan, a pulsating crystalline organ, floated in the air before him, radiating immense power. Its energy was ancient, derived from a long-lost civilization, and it was capable of transforming anyone who wielded it into a being of immense strength, almost godlike in nature. The moment Aric reached out to touch it, the heart melted into streams of golden energy and surged toward him, entering his body through his chest. The sensation was overwhelming, like his entire body was being flooded with molten energy, reshaping his meridians and expanding his spiritual pathways. Aric''s eyes widened as the power surged through him, feeling every fiber of his being enhanced. His meridians widened, becoming large enough to absorb three times the amount of energy from his surroundings. His muscles pulsed with newfound strength, veins glowing with the power of the Primordial Titan as it integrated with his flesh and bones. His physical strength increased exponentially, making him feel as if he could crush mountains with a single strike. Every breath he took seemed to draw in more spiritual energy from the dense atmosphere of the upper world, filling him with vigor. He felt like a living conduit of untold power. As the process neared its completion, Aric felt his cultivation base surge. The integration of the heart had pushed his body and soul to the brink, and he sensed he was on the verge of breaking through from the second to the third stage of the Half Immortal Realm. "Unbelievable... this power," Aric murmured as the golden light faded, leaving him standing in the room, his body pulsing with strength. His meridians were now far more efficient, allowing him to absorb spiritual energy at an alarming rate. But his work wasn''t done yet. Aric turned his gaze to another treasure he had been holding onto for some time¡ªthe Heavenly Fox Essence. This essence had the ability to enhance charm and illusion-casting abilities, traits of the mythical fox race that made them irresistible and dangerously deceptive. With his new strength, Aric decided it was time to enhance his charisma and illusion techniques as well. "System, prepare to absorb the Heavenly Fox Essence." The system confirmed his command, and the essence, a small vial of shimmering liquid, floated up before him. It radiated a soft, seductive light, and the moment Aric uncorked the vial, the energy within it began to swirl around him, wrapping his body in a mesmerizing aura. He closed his eyes and allowed the essence to flow into him. It seeped through his pores, merging with his flesh and spirit. The essence of the heavenly fox granted Aric an otherworldly charm, his presence becoming even more magnetic. His skin glowed faintly, and when he glanced at his reflection, he found his features sharper, more refined, and alluring. His charm had increased drastically. He knew that with this essence, his ability to manipulate others through illusion and seduction would become almost effortless. As the essence fully merged with his body, Aric checked his status. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (7th Stage)] [Strength - 350] [Agility - 220] [Intelligence - 330] [Charm - 300] [Physique - Celestial Shadow Physique ] [Bloodline - Draconic Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement, Essence of the Doppelganger, Mental Suggestion,Nine Tails Illusion Art] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, Demonic Requiem,Secrets of the Divine Path] [Villain Halo - 340,000] [Villain Points - 94,500] A satisfied smirk curled on Aric''s lips. "These stats... With the Nine Tails Illusion Art and the Heavenly Fox Essence combined, manipulating others will be child''s play." But as he continued scrolling through the panel, his eyes caught something that made his grin widen even further. "Oh, my Supreme Bone... I had completely forgotten about you," Aric mused to himself, feeling excitement bubble within him. "It''s time for you to finally integrate with me." The Supreme Bone was not just any treasure. It was a legendary artifact that would vastly enhance his cultivation speed, strength, and regenerative abilities. Many in the cultivation world would kill for such a treasure. And now, it was his. "System," Aric commanded, "Initiate the integration with the Supreme Bone." [Ding! 10,000 Villain Points are required for the integration] "Take them." The moment Aric gave the order, the Supreme Bone floated from his storage ring and hovered in front of him. It radiated a soft, ethereal glow, pulsing with immense power. This wasn''t just a bone¡ªit was a manifestation of heaven''s favor, a relic from the ancient cultivation world, coveted by all. As Aric extended his hand, the bone slowly dissolved into strands of golden light, flowing into his chest. The feeling was indescribable¡ªan overwhelming surge of energy shot through his entire body, making his muscles twitch and his veins hum with power. He could feel the bone merging with his own skeletal structure, altering it, reinforcing it with the strength of legends. His cells responded instantly, his physical resilience skyrocketing. His regeneration capabilities exploded as he felt his body healing at a pace far beyond anything he had ever experienced. [Ding! Integration of Supreme Bone Complete] A rush of spiritual energy flooded Aric''s meridians, pushing them to new heights. He could feel his cultivation base leap forward, his connection with the heavens growing stronger with each passing moment. His speed of absorbing spiritual energy increased exponentially, allowing him to siphon far more than he could before. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The amount of energy which a normal person can absorb in 10 years is equivalent to what a person with a supreme bone can absorb in one day. That''s why it was so coveted. He clenched his fists, feeling the raw strength coursing through him. His body now felt like a conduit of unending power¡ªenergy flowed through him like a roaring river, with no sign of it slowing down. "This... this is what it feels like," Aric muttered, his voice filled with awe and satisfaction. "I can see now why the Supreme Bone is so coveted. My strength, resilience, and regeneration have all improved dramatically." Chapter 140: Chapter 140: You are Late As Aric assessed his body, he realized that his cultivation had jumped significantly, all the way to the 4th Stage of the Half Immortal Realm. He was already closing in on the 5th stage, something that would have taken ordinary cultivators decades, if not centuries, to achieve. "The Supreme Bone," Aric thought with a wicked grin, "it''s no wonder the world considers those born with it to be heaven''s chosen. With this, I can progress faster than anyone... surpass anyone." But Aric was no fool. He knew that integrating such a powerful relic usually came with consequences. Visions from the heavens, loud roars of spiritual energy, even tribulations from the skies themselves. Normally, such a breakthrough would have drawn attention from powerful beings. "System," Aric said, his tone serious. "You''re ensuring that no one detects my breakthrough, correct?" [Ding! Host is protected from detection. The heavenly vision and tribulation effects have been suppressed. No one will discover your true power unless you reveal it yourself.] Aric exhaled in relief, a dark chuckle escaping his lips. "Good. The last thing I need right now is more enemies." With the power of the Heart of the Primordial Titan and the Supreme Bone fused within him, Aric now felt unstoppable. The excitement bubbled within him. "I still have three days before the trials begin," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming. "That''s more than enough time to stabilize my power and push my cultivation even further." As the days passed, he crossed into the 5th stage of the Half Immortal realm, edging closer to the 6th stage. His strength and aura had reached their peak, and while he still harbored concerns about the trials, he knew he was the strongest he had ever been. For the first time, he felt confident in his ability to face whatever the Holy Sect would throw at him. On the morning of the third day, Aric left the inn, paying the remaining bill with his storage ring, and began his journey toward the Holy Sect Grounds. The city was alive with activity as hundreds of cultivators moved toward the same destination. He could feel the tension in the air, the anticipation, and nervousness from those hoping to secure a place in the sect. Aric glanced around, his senses sharp, checking the status of the various cultivators around him. While many were at the peak of the Half Immortal realm, just like him, he felt reassured that none had yet ascended to the Immortal realm. This gave him a slight advantage, though he knew the trials wouldn''t be based solely on cultivation level. He recalled the lessons of the cultivation world: strength alone wasn''t enough. Talent, physique, and potential all played a role. Imagine two phones¡ªone with 64GB of storage and another with 256GB. While they might both seem similar initially if only a few apps are installed, as time goes on and more data and apps accumulate, the 256GB phone will clearly have the advantage. It can store more, process larger files, and handle more tasks efficiently. Similarly, a cultivator with high innate talent, despite being in a lower realm for now, has the potential to progress much faster. Their cultivation speed, ability to comprehend techniques, and overall strength will increase exponentially compared to someone who might be at a higher realm but lacks that innate gift. Over time, the talented cultivator will surpass others. After walking for a while, Aric finally arrived at the Holy Sect Grounds. The area was massive, with grand walls towering above them, exuding an aura of power and authority. Guards, clearly in the Immortal realm, were stationed at every entrance, their eyes cold and scanning the faces of those entering. Aric took note of the two guards closest to him, assessing their strength through the system. [Name: Xian Zhi] [Age: 72] [Cultivation Level: Immortal Realm (5th Stage)] [Strength: 850] [Agility: 780] [Intelligence: 230] [Bloodline: Ironclad Demon Bloodline] [Physique: Iron Body Physique] [Skills: Iron Fist Technique, Soul Sealing Strike, Mountain Guardian''s Roar] Then Aric looked at the other guard. [Name: Liang Fei] [Age: 68] [Cultivation Level: Immortal Realm (4th Stage)] [Strength: 820] [Agility: 760] [Intelligence: 215] [Bloodline: Azure Dragon Bloodline] [Physique: Azure Dragon Physique] [Skills: Azure Dragon Palm, Soul Suppression Technique, Dragon''s Breath] As Aric received the information, he couldn''t help but be impressed by the strength of the guards. They were formidable, and their presence only reminded him of the higher stakes in the upper world. Still, he remained calm and composed, knowing he could blend in easily and keep his true power hidden. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One of the guards, Xian Zhi, eyed him with suspicion as he approached. "Where are you from?" Xian Zhi asked, his voice gruff and authoritative. Aric gave a slight smile, adopting an air of humility. "I''m a rogue cultivator. I come from Onlan," he said smoothly, referring to the region where the Yun family was located. The guards exchanged glances, seemingly satisfied with his answer. Xian Zhi made a note of his name and background, then handed Aric a token, an oval-shaped object glowing faintly with spiritual energy. "Take this. If you fail the trials, the token will leave an imprint on your hand to signify that you''re unqualified. You can try again when the next selection happens." Aric nodded in thanks, accepting the token and stepping past the guards. As he crossed into the Holy Sect Grounds, his eyes narrowed, taking in the vastness of the place. The grounds were alive with hundreds of hopeful cultivators, all vying for a chance to enter one of the most powerful sects in the upper world. Aric, sitting calmly, observed the surroundings with a sharp eye. Guards were stationed at every corner of the grounds, ensuring order was maintained and no one violated the rules. Candidates with tokens were assigned designated spots, and Aric was no exception. He had already been seated in the center-left section of the grounds, scanning his competitors and the environment with cool detachment. While waiting for the trials to begin, Aric quietly assessed the strength of those around him. He noted that most of the cultivators present were in the half-immortal realm, similar to his own cultivation. While some looked formidable, none seemed extraordinary enough to warrant his full attention. The system in his mind gave no alerts, meaning there were no protagonists or daughters of destiny among them ¡ª at least not yet. As time passed, the trials were about to commence when suddenly, a commotion near the gate caught Aric''s attention. The disturbance grew loud enough for him to hear clearly, despite being seated far from the entrance. Curious, he turned his head toward the source of the noise. Near the gates stood a young boy, around 19 years of age, pleading with the guards. The boy seemed insistent, almost desperate, to be allowed entry into the trials. The issue, however, was clear ¡ª he was late. The process to enter had already concluded, and the gates were closed. But the boy refused to accept this, continuing to plead his case to the stern guards who denied him. Beside him stood a girl, presumably his sister, silently supporting his plea. They both looked determined, but the guards showed no sign of relenting. The boy''s name was Xu Mevan, and the girl beside him was Xu Amber. Though their cultivations were not incredibly high compared to others present ¡ª Xu Mevan was in the 2nd stage of the half-immortal realm, and Xu Amber was in the 1st stage ¡ª something about the way they carried themselves intrigued Aric. They weren''t just ordinary cultivators. Just as Aric was considering whether to return his focus to the trials, two distinct notifications echoed in his mind, causing him to sit up straighter. [Ding! A new protagonist, Xu Mevan, is detected around the host.] [Ding! A new daughter of destiny, Xu Amber, is detected around the host.] Aric''s lips curled into a small smile. "So, here they are," he thought, his mind now fully focused on the two siblings causing the commotion. His instincts were correct, and the system confirmed it. A protagonist and a daughter of destiny ¡ª two valuable targets, standing right in front of him. He watched closely, eyes narrowing as Xu Mevan continued to argue with the guards. The boy''s persistence was admirable, almost foolish, but it was clear that his determination wasn''t driven by arrogance. There was something deeper at play, and now, Aric wanted to know what. The guards at the gate, however, were growing tired of the commotion. "Enough!" one of the guards barked, his voice echoing across the grounds. "The entry process is closed. You cannot enter. Leave now before we force you to." Xu Mevan clenched his fists, his frustration evident. "You don''t understand! I need to be part of this trial! I¡ª" "Rules are rules!" the guard interrupted, taking a step forward to emphasize his authority. "You''re too late. Turn back." Before things could escalate further, Xu Amber stepped forward and spoke softly to her brother, her voice calm and measured. "Mevan, it''s okay. We can find another way." Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Quite a Unique Name Aric observed the situation, his thoughts racing. "What kind of dramatic event will unfold next?" he mused. Perhaps Xu Mevan would fight the guards, maybe awaken some hidden power, or perhaps an elder would take notice of him and intervene. It was always something overly theatrical with these so-called protagonists. But to his surprise, nothing of the sort happened. Instead, Amber calmly pulled out a scroll from her storage ring and handed it to the guards without a word. The guards'' initially stern expressions shifted as they unrolled the scroll and saw the contents. Their eyes widened, and they seemed to pale at what they were looking at. "This... this is a recommendation letter?" the guard stammered, barely believing what he held in his trembling hands. The duo had just handed over a recommendation letter¡ªno ordinary piece of paper. This letter bore the seal of none other than Elder Gong Sharon, one of the most powerful and respected elders of the Holy Sect. The guard swallowed hard, his eyes flicking nervously between the scroll and the two siblings. He had just insulted and disrespected individuals carrying a recommendation from Elder Gong Sharon herself. A recommendation letter like this wasn''t something given lightly; it signified the recipient was someone of immense talent and potential. With such a letter, Xu Mevan and Xu Amber would bypass all the preliminary trials and directly enter the final stage, where only the most promising individuals were tested. The elite among the participants would even have the chance to choose their own master. The guard, now shaking in his boots, quickly tried to salvage the situation. "I¡ªI had no idea you were under the protection of Elder Gong Sharon! Please forgive my disrespect, young master!" He bowed low, his voice trembling with fear. "I apologize for any inconvenience caused. Please, proceed at once!" Xu Mevan''s lips curved into a smirk. He didn''t miss a beat, relishing the opportunity. "Oh, so now you''re sorry?" he said, his tone dripping with mockery. "A moment ago, you were so keen to throw us out like common trash. But now, suddenly, we''re important enough for you to bow to?" The guard''s face flushed with humiliation, but he kept his head bowed. "It was my mistake, young master. I was blind not to recognize your status." Xu Mevan, seeing the guard grovel before him, glanced sideways at his sister, Amber, who remained quiet but calm. She seemed less concerned with the guard''s apology than her brother was. But Mevan, ever the type to enjoy a bit of public humiliation, stepped forward, looking the guard straight in the eye. "Remember this," Mevan said coldly, his voice carrying the weight of his satisfaction. "Next time, don''t judge someone by their appearance. You never know who you''re dealing with." The guard bowed even lower, his face crimson with shame. "I... I understand, young master. It will not happen again." Xu Mevan snorted and turned away, walking past the groveling guard with Amber at his side. The siblings were allowed to proceed into the Holy Sect grounds without any further delay, their path now cleared thanks to the recommendation letter. Meanwhile, Aric, who had been watching this entire interaction from his seat, couldn''t help but shake his head, a smirk tugging at his lips. "What a typical protagonist face-slapping troupe," he muttered under his breath. "Honestly, I expected nothing less from the heavens'' favorite child." He leaned back slightly, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Heavens are such a bitch," Aric continued, laughing quietly to himself. "These protagonists always have some convenient stroke of luck waiting for them just in time to humiliate others." Still, as much as Aric found it amusing, he also knew this was a prime example of how troublesome protagonists could be. Things always worked out for them, no matter the situation. Xu Mevan had just turned an unfavorable situation into a public victory, and it only cemented his reputation further. "It''s time to overwhelm them all," Aric whispered to himself, his eyes narrowing with determination. "Let''s see how well these protagonists fare when the tables are turned." Soon, the first trial began. A large, golden scripture was projected into the air above the Holy Sect grounds, its mystical characters glowing with an ethereal light. Aric, along with hundreds of other cultivators, looked up at the projection as an elder''s voice boomed across the area. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Read it. Comprehend it," the elder declared, his voice stern. "Those who cannot comprehend at least the first paragraph will be removed from the trial." The crowd of hopeful disciples immediately fell silent, each of them focusing intensely on the scripture, trying to understand its meaning. The pressure in the air was palpable. Some of the candidates, their brows furrowed in concentration, already showed signs of struggling. Aric, however, couldn''t comprehend the scripture right away. His eyes scanned the glowing text, but its meaning eluded him. He scoffed, realizing this was no ordinary cultivation text. The characters were designed to be esoteric, almost impossible to grasp without deep understanding or profound talent. "I was expecting nothing less from these guys," Aric muttered under his breath, his mind racing. "This is a trap to weed out the unworthy." He quickly activated the system in his mind. "System, I need your help," Aric said, his tone commanding. "Comprehend this scripture for me." [Ding! Comprehension of the scripture will require 10,000 Villain Points.] "Just do it," Aric ordered impatiently. "And make it fast." In an instant, the system flooded his mind with information. The scripture''s meaning, its nuances, and the deep underlying principles behind the technique were laid bare before him. It was as though he had spent years studying it, when in reality, only seconds had passed. A sly grin spread across Aric''s face as he absorbed the knowledge. "Spirit Moves the Wind," he murmured. "Interesting technique." While the other disciples were still struggling to comprehend even the first sentence, Aric stood up, catching the attention of those around him. Ralph, a tall, lanky cultivator who had been sitting next to him, glanced over, confused. "What''s he doing?" Ralph thought, his eyes widening in disbelief. He had seen Aric only moments before, seemingly lost in thought. "How could he already comprehend the scripture?" Without waiting for approval or instructions, Aric drew his sword. The movement was fluid, precise, and with a flick of his wrist, he executed the first technique of the scripture¡ª"Spirit Moves the Wind." His sword glided through the air as though it were riding on invisible currents, creating an elegant, mesmerizing display. The air seemed to hum with energy, and a soft breeze followed the arc of his blade. The other participants were stunned. Many of them hadn''t even begun to comprehend the first paragraph of the scripture, but here was Aric, already performing the technique flawlessly. "How... how is that possible?" Ralph stammered, his mouth hanging open. He had barely managed to grasp the first few words of the scripture, and now he was watching someone who had seemingly mastered the entire text. Another cultivator, a young woman named Fei Ling, stared at Aric in awe. "Is that even allowed? He''s demonstrating the technique already? We''re still trying to understand the basics!" The commotion grew louder as more people turned to watch Aric''s performance. Whispers of disbelief and admiration rippled through the crowd. "This guy... he''s on another level," someone muttered in the background. "Who is he? I''ve never seen someone grasp a scripture so quickly." Even the elders overseeing the trial couldn''t hide their surprise. Two of them exchanged glances, both clearly impressed by what they were witnessing. One elder, a man with graying hair and a long white robe, stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Aric. His name was Elder Ming, a respected figure within the Holy Sect known for his sharp judgment of talent. "That boy," Elder Ming said, his tone filled with curiosity. "He''s not just talented... He''s a genius." The elder standing next to him, Elder Song, a woman with piercing eyes and a calm demeanor, nodded in agreement. "Indeed. His comprehension is far beyond the others here. We need to keep an eye on him." Elder Ming and Elder Song made their way through the crowd, approaching Aric as he finished his demonstration. Aric sheathed his sword and turned to face them, his expression confident but respectful. "You," Elder Ming called out, his voice filled with authority. "What is your name?" "My name is Adolf Ning", said Aric, trying to hide his real identity. "Adolf! Quite a unique name," Elder Ming mused, giving Aric a curious glance before continuing, "Tell me, how did you comprehend this scripture so quickly? Even some of our most talented disciples struggle with it." Aric smiled politely, as if the answer were simple. "Dear elder, when I read it, everything seemed to fall into place naturally, as if it was something I had known before. I just followed what appeared to me as correct." Elder Ming raised an eyebrow, his suspicions slightly piqued. "Hmm. Either you have an extraordinary talent, or perhaps..." He paused for a moment, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "...perhaps you practiced this in a past life." Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Second Trial Aric inwardly chuckled at the elder''s commt. He knew full well that many cultivators in the upper world believed in rebirth and reincarnation, especially those powerful ough to leave remnants of their soul behind to retain memories in their next life. For him, this suggestion wasn''t far-fetched at all, and it only served to fuel the elder''s curiosity further. "Give me your hand," Elder Ming suddly commanded, his voice filled with authority. Without hesitation, Aric extded his hand, keeping his expression neutral. Elder Ming clasped his wrist firmly, sding a pulse of spiritual ergy through Aric''s body to inspect his cultivation level and check for any irregularities. His probing was careful, meticulous, as though he were trying to peel back layers of Aric''s being to find hidd secrets. Aric kept his emotions in check, masking his true cultivation realm perfectly. He had sured that the system would shield his true strgth and hide any anomalies that might raise suspicion. After a few momts of tse silce, Elder Ming pulled his hand back, his expression contemplative. "No abnormalities," Elder Ming muttered to himself. "Your cultivation level is appropriate for this trial, but your comprehsion..." Just as Elder Ming was about to speak, the other elder¡ªElder Song¡ªwho had be observing from the sidelines, stepped forward. Her sharp eyes scrutinized Aric closely. "We gave you one of the hardest techniques to comprehd this year," Elder Song said, her tone firm. "Many participants have already failed, and yet you not only understood it but performed the technique flawlessly." She turned to Elder Ming, her voice low but audible to Aric. "He''s either a prodigy or hiding something, Ming. But I see no reason to stop him." The two elders exchanged a few hushed words, clearly deliberating over Aric''s performance. After what felt like an eternity, Elder Song nodded toward Aric, her expression softing just slightly. Elder Ming straighted up and addressed Aric. "You''ve shown incredible promise today, Adolf Ning. Giv your extraordinary display of comprehsion, we''ve decided to offer you a choice." Aric listed, feigning politess while his mind calculated every possibility. "You may skip the next s and head straight to the final trial," Elder Ming continued. "Or, if you prefer, you can continue participating in the subsequt s with the rest of the candidates. The choice is yours." Aric didn''t hesitate. He wanted to shock everyone with his overwhelming talt. "I would prefer to continue, Elders," Aric said, his voice firm and respectful. "It would feel unfair to the other participants if I were to skip the next s. I want to earn my place alongside them." Elder Ming raised an eyebrow at Aric''s answer, clearly impressed. Elder Song, too, seemed satisfied with his decision. "A commdable choice," she said. "You''ll continue with the next trial, th." Aric bowed slightly. "Thank you, Elders. I will do my best." Aric bowed slightly once more as the elders dismissed the participants, signaling the d of the first . As the crowd thinned, the once-bustling gs were now reduced to a few hundred cultivators. From several thousand, only the most talted and fortunate had survived the first trial. It was a harsh reminder of the cruelty of the cultivation world. He watched the eliminated cultivators leaving, some with brok spirits and others with grim determination to try again next time. "If I didn''t have the system, I''d be walking among them," Aric thought, his gaze cold as he mtally acknowledged the truth. "But with the system on my side, I''m not just surviving¡ªI''m dominating." The next trial, however, would test more than just comprehsion. As the murmurs of the remaining participants grew louder, another elder stepped forward. His presce was commanding, and the crowd quickly fell silt. "This next will test your survival instincts, combat abilities, and, above all, your willingness to do whatever it takes to come out on top. This is called ''The Fittest Survives.''" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric raised an eyebrow at the name. It sounded vague, but in the cultivation world, those words could only mean one thing: violce. The elder continued, his voice echoing across the gs, "Your task is simple. You must obtain the core of a Wildhorn Griffin. Only those with a core will move on." Without giving any more explanation, the elder waved his hand, and a shimmering portal appeared in the air, crackling with ergy. "This portal will lead you to a pocket dimsion. Inside, you will find the Wildhorn Griffins. You may form alliances, but remember, only the fittest will survive. Enter." §®????§²¦´§Á.?§°? The participants, including Aric, were immediately gulfed in the blinding light of the portal as they stepped through. As Aric observed the people tering the portal, he noted their expressions¡ªsome filled with excitemt, others with a sse of dread. The portal had transported them to what seemed like a vast forest, the air thick with the sounds of unknown beasts lurking in the distance. This wasn''t just a simple trial; the thrill of hunting powerful creatures, like the Wildhorn Griffins, had everyone on edge. Aric could hear snippets of conversation a him as various participants discussed their plans. "This is it, I''ve be waiting for this momt. I''ll kill more Griffins than anyone else here," said a young man with wild eyes, his fists clched in determination. Another participant, a woman, grinned confidtly. "Let''s see who comes out on top. I''ll bet no one here can match me wh it comes to hunting these beasts." Laughter erupted from a nearby group. "We''ll see about that. May the best hunter win," one of them called out. While the participants scattered into the forest, two figures¡ªa young boy and girl¡ªapproached Aric. Their expressions were serious, but there was a hint of desperation in their eyes, a sign that they knew how dangerous the trial truly was. The boy, dressed in dark robes and carrying a long sword, introduced himself. "My name''s Jiro, and this is Sera. We''ve se you a, and we were wondering if you''d be willing to form a team with us. We could hunt together, gather three Wildhorn Griffin cores, and th leave together." Sera, the girl, nodded eagerly. "It''s better if we work together. These Griffins are no joke, and we could cover each other''s backs." Aric looked at them for a momt, considering their offer. He had already used his system to check their stats. Jiro was at the 5th stage of the Half-Immortal Realm, and Sera was at the 3rd stage. While not as strong as him, they wer''t weaklings either. [Jiro: Half-Immortal Realm, 5th Stage] [Sera: Half-Immortal Realm, 3rd Stage] Aric''s mind raced. He found the idea of teaming up amusing. It wasn''t his style to rely on others for strgth, but forming an alliance with these two could offer more befits than risks. Besides, his plan wasn''t to hunt the Griffins himself. No, he intded to let others do the hard work and th swoop in to claim the rewards¡ªjust as he had done before. "Sure," Aric said smoothly, flashing them a charming smile. "Let''s work together and hunt the Griffins. Three cores for the three of us sounds fair." Jiro and Sera exchanged relieved glances. "Thank you," Jiro said. "Let''s head east. I''ve heard the eastern side has fewer people, which means we''ll have a better chance of finding the Griffins before anyone else." Aric nodded in agreemt, but inside, he was already scheming. Once they''ve helped me hunt the Griffins, I''ll take their share as well. Why waste my ergy wh I can let others do the work? As Aric and his team vtured deeper into the eastern side of the forest, they began to hear the distinct sounds of battle not far off¡ªclashes of metal, the growls of a fierce beast, and the screams of cultivators fighting for their lives. Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest. He motioned for Jiro and Sera to follow him as they approached the sce. Wh they arrived, Aric saw a group of cultivators locked in a brutal battle with a Wildhorn Griffin. The beast was fearsome, its powerful wings beating furiously as it swooped down on its prey. Its sharp talons and beak tore into the flesh of those who dared challge it. T he g was littered with wounded cultivators, and those still fighting were barely holding their own. The griffin, while clearly injured, was still formidable. Its beady eyes glinted with fury as it let out a screech that echoed through the forest. The strgth of the griffin was unmistakable¡ªthis creature was at the peak stage of the Half Immortal Realm, perhaps ev stronger than most of the participants in the trial. It was no wonder that the group of cultivators was being overwhelmed. Aric watched for a momt, calculating the situation. The griffin, while powerful, had be weaked by its earlier fight. It was the perfect opportunity to strike, and Aric knew exactly how to play this out. He turned to Jiro and Sera, his voice calm and authoritative. "This is our chance. The griffin is injured, and the others are almost finished. We''ll strike now and claim the core for ourselves." Jiro nodded, gripping his sword tightly. "Understood. We''ll take it from the front, and you can hit it from above." Sera, her bow at the ready, looked determined. "Let''s d this quickly." Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Test of the Mind Without wasting any more time, the three of them moved into position. Jiro charged forward, his sword slashing at the griffin''s legs, drawing its atttion away from the wounded cultivators. The griffin let out a furious screech, swinging its massive talons at him, but Jiro was quick, dodging the blow and landing another strike on its flank. Sera, from a distance, fired a volley of Spirit Arrows, each one hitting the griffin with precision. The arrows embedded themselves in its wings, hindering its ability to take flight. The beast flapped its wings furiously, trying to take off, but the injuries it had sustained were starting to take their toll. Aric watched the fight unfold, his mind focused and calculating. Let them wear it down a little more, he thought. Once the timing is right, I''ll step in and finish it. After several minutes of intse fighting, it was clear that Jiro and Sera were holding their own against the injured griffin, but they were struggling to land a decisive blow. The griffin''s strgth, ev in its weaked state, was still overwhelming. Its talons swiped through the air, narrowly missing Jiro as he dodged to the side. Sera''s arrows were keeping it at bay, but the creature was reltless. Aric decided it was time to make his move. With a smirk on his face, he activated his Nine Tails Illusion Art. Shadows swirled a him as he created a powerful illusion, clouding the griffin''s mind. The beast faltered for a momt, its movemts growing sluggish as it tried to comprehd the phantoms that now sured it. Its eyes darted a wildly, unable to distinguish reality from illusion. "This is it," Aric muttered under his breath. He leaped into the fray, his Eclipsing Shadow Blade appearing in his hand, its dark ergy humming with lethal intt. In one swift motion, he dashed toward the griffin, his body a blur as he slashed through the air. The blade cut deep into the beast''s neck, and with a final, furious screech, the Wildhorn Griffin collapsed to the g, its massive body going limp. Aric landed gracefully beside the fall creature, a smirk on his face as he looked down at the decapitated griffin. Its head rolled across the forest floor, the life in its eyes quickly fading. Jiro and Sera stood nearby, panting heavily from the battle. They exchanged surprised glances before turning to Aric. "That was... incredible," Jiro said, clearly impressed. "You saved us." Aric gave a small, humble smile, though inside, he was anything but humble. This was just the beginning of his scheme. As they stood over the Wildhorn Griffin''s massive body, Jiro began to carve out the core of the beast. Wh the gold core was finally revealed, it was pulsating with the ergy of the slain beast. The core was a rare treasure, filled with immse ergy, and since Aric had delivered the finishing blow, Jiro and Sera respectfully handed it to him. "You deserve this," Jiro said, admiration evidt in his voice. "Without you, we would''ve be done for." Aric accepted the core with a gracious nod. "Thank you," he said. "But we all worked hard for this. Here, take these healing pills to recover your strgth." He pulled out two red pills from his pouch, seemingly innocuous, and handed them to Jiro and Sera. They took them without hesitation, grateful for the healing effects after the battle. Unbeknownst to them, the pills were infused with Aric''s blood. Soon, Aric started altering their memories, allowing him to gain control over their minds. It was subtle, nearly undetectable, but within momts, they were under his influce, their loyalty shifting toward him without realizing it. Aric wasn''t done there. He approached the group that had be battling the griffin earlier. Many of them were still nursing their wounds, looking defeated but relieved the beast had finally fall. Aric, ever the opportunist, extded his hand to them as well. "Here, take these healing pills. I have no need for them, and you all fought bravely." The injured group accepted the pills gratefully, swallowing them down. Like Jiro and Sera, they too unknowingly became Aric''s pawns. Their loyalty now belonged to him. As their wounds healed, Aric quickly assessed the situation. With these people now under his control, he realized he had a unique opportunity. "If I control more people, I''ll overwhelm the sect with my results," he thought. His lips curled into a sinister smile. Over the next two hours, Aric''s plan unfolded perfectly. His group, initially just himself, Jiro, and Sera, began to swell in numbers as more cultivators unknowingly fell under his mind control. Every person he saved or helped became his loyal pawn, and the group expanded rapidly. The hunting party grew from 3 to 40 in no time, each person under Aric''s influce, working tirelessly to gather more cores. ???¦¥?¦Ñ??.??? Aric, of course, took the lion''s share of the spoils. His strategy of letting others do the hard work while he controlled the situation proved highly efficit. By the d of the trial, Aric''s group had accumulated a staggering 5 Wildhorn Griffin cores, far more than any individual or team in the competition''s history. With a smirk of satisfaction, he distributed sev of those cores to the most outstanding members of his group, suring they would pass the trial as well. He knew that having loyal followers within the sect would befit him in the long run. Wh the exit portal oped, and the participants were transported back to the sect gs, Aric stepped through confidtly. His group of 40 followed close behind, every one of them loyal to him without ev realizing it. As they returned to the sect gs, the sce was vastly differt from before. Of the several hundred participants who had tered the trial, only 55 were left. The test had be brutal, and the survivors were weary but determined. The elders, who were overseeing the trials, raised their eyebrows in surprise as they counted the remaining participants. "This is¡­ far fewer than we expected," one elder murmured to another. "This trial was harsh indeed." As the survivors lined up to submit their cores, the elders watched inttly. The first few cultivators handed in their cores, and the numbers were low¡ªone, two, maybe three cores at most. Jiro stepped forward first. He bowed respectfully to the elder in charge and placed a single gold core on the table. "One core," the elder acknowledged, marking it down on his scroll. "You pass." Sera followed, also presting her core. "One core," she said softly. "You pass," the elder repeated. Th it was Aric''s turn. He stepped forward, his posture relaxed but confidt. The elders barely glanced at him at first, but wh he placed his collection of cores on the table¡ª45 in total¡ªtheir eyes wided in shock. "Forty-five¡­ cores?" one of the elders stammered, hardly believing what he was seeing. The other elder leaned forward, his gaze sharp with disbelief. "That''s impossible! No one in the history of these trials has ever brought in more than 0 cores!" The group of elders exchanged stunned looks, whispers circulating among them. They had overse these trials for decades, and the most outstanding participant in their records had only collected 0 cores. Aric''s result was unheard of, and it left them momtarily speechless. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This... this is extraordinary," the elder finally said, his voice laced with awe and confusion. "How did you manage this?" Aric, ever the smooth talker, simply shrugged. "I just killed them," he said humbly, though he knew full well that he had orchestrated every move. The elders nodded, still astounded by the sheer number of cores in front of them. "This performance is beyond exceptional," one elder said, clearly impressed. "You''ve not only passed this , but you''ve set a new record. This will be talked about for years to come." he elders, still visibly impressed by his performance in the previous s, gathered at the front of the sect gs. One elder, dressed in deep purple robes, stepped forward and raised his hand to silce the murmuring crowd. "The second has tested your strgth and survival capabilities," the elder began, his voice echoing through the gs. "But a true cultivator''s strgth does not come from power alone. The mind, heart, and intt must be pure and unwavering if one wishes to ascd to the heights of cultivation." The crowd remained silt, hanging on the elder''s every word. Aric listed with mild interest. The elder continued, "The third and final will test the deepest corners of your heart and mind. It will reveal your true self. Only those who can confront their inner demons and emerge victorious will succeed. This test is known as the ''Test of the Mind''." He gestured behind him, and from within the sect gs, several guards appeared, dragging along a massive object covered by a thick cloth. They set it down in the cter of the ara, and with a dramatic flourish, they pulled back the covering to reveal an ormous mirror. Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Inner Demons Mirror It was a tall and wide mirror, easily as large as a classroom, gleaming under the sunlight. Its surface shimmered with an ethereal glow, and as Aric looked at it, he could sense a strange, ancient power emanating from within it. "This is the Inner Demons Mirror," the elder explained. "It reflects not just your physical appearance but the darkest parts of your soul¡ªthe inner demons that haunt you. To pass this test, you must confront the deepest fears, insecurities, and evil within yourself. Only those who can overcome these challenges will pass." A murmur spread through the crowd. Many of the participants exchanged nervous glances. Confronting physical danger was one thing, but facing their own inner demons? That was a trial that scared even the most battle-hardened cultivators. Aric, however, remained calm. He had faced countless obstacles in his life, both as a cultivator and a villain. He was no stranger to darkness¡ªhe thrived in it. The idea of facing his inner demons did not intimidate him. If anything, it intrigued him. What could this mirror possibly show me that I don''t already know? he thought to himself, a small smirk playing at his lips. The elders began calling the participants forward one by one, allowing each person to stand before the mirror and face their demons. Aric watched as the first few cultivators stepped up, their expressions growing tense as they stared into the reflective surface. Some of them visibly trembled as their darkest fears and insecurities were laid bare before them. One young woman collapsed to her knees, sobbing uncontrollably, unable to face what she saw. Another participant screamed in terror, as if seeing something horrifying in the depths of the mirror. Each cultivator''s reaction was different, but the outcome was often the same¡ªthose who could not overcome their inner demons were disqualified and sent away. Aric studied their reactions carefully, noting how each person''s mind was fractured by their own weaknesses. This will be easier than I thought, he mused. Eventually, it was Aric''s turn. The elder called his name, and he stepped forward confidently, walking up to the massive mirror. The crowd watched him in silence, eager to see how the prodigy who had stunned them in the previous rounds would handle this final test. As Aric stood before the mirror, he gazed into its gleaming surface. For a moment, all he saw was his reflection¡ªhis confident stance, his sharp eyes, his composed expression. But then, the mirror''s surface began to ripple like water, and slowly, the image shifted. Suddenly, the mirror showed a scene from Aric''s past, one that he hadn''t expected to see. In the illusion brought forth by the Inner Demons Mirror, Aric found himself back on Earth, in the dreary, dimly lit room of his old life. Gone were the luxurious chambers, the spiritual energy, the promise of power. Here, he was just Ethan¡ªa man who once lived an average life filled with endless frustrations and unfulfilled dreams. His reflection stared back at him from a dusty old mirror, his face pale and lined with the weariness of a life that felt devoid of purpose. Ethan reminded himself, feeling a strange sense of detachment¡ªsaw himself muttering at the mirror, the same words he''d once whispered night after night. "Why¡­ why am I stuck here?" his former self murmured, the bitterness in his voice unmistakable. "Why can''t I have what others do? The money, the power, the respect¡­ the women who look at them like they''re kings. But here I am, going nowhere¡­" Ethan''s fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles white as he glared at the reflection, as if it were somehow the mirror''s fault that he''d been unable to achieve his ambitions. His eyes darted around the room¡ªthe peeling wallpaper, the rickety table cluttered with unpaid bills, the cheap clothes hanging limply in a wardrobe that hadn''t seen better days. His voice rose in frustration. "I''m a coward. I''m just afraid to take risks, aren''t I?" he said bitterly. "I hate this¡­ but I can''t change. I''ll just be a nobody forever." Aric, watching this play out, felt an odd mixture of pity and disdain for his past self. Is that really what I used to be? So obsessed with my limitations, so fearful of my own shadow? He found himself laughing, a cold and humorless sound that seemed to echo through the illusion. "That was me," he murmured, shaking his head, "pathetic, weak, bound by chains of my own making." The illusion shifted then, showing a series of memories¡ªmoments from his life on Earth where he''d let opportunities slip through his fingers, where he''d hesitated, doubted, let fear guide his every decision. Times when he could have taken risks but chose to stay safe. He saw his own regrets like flickering scenes from a movie, each one a reminder of the man he''d been. Soon, the scenes stopped showing. It was pitch darkness. Then Aric saw Ethan alone in the darkness. Aric came towards Ethan. ?*?%?¦®?$¦Ñ@??§Á He spoke to his past self, almost tauntingly. "Look at what you could have been, Ethan," he said, the words dripping with contempt. "All it took was embracing the darkness, shedding the fear, taking what was yours without hesitation." Ethan''s reflection wavered, a look of despair on his face as he saw the ruthless, powerful version of himself that he had become in this new life. "But¡­ what if it costs everything?" his past self murmured. "What if it costs my soul?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s laughter echoed again, sharper this time, dismissive. "What good is a soul if it keeps you weak? I''d rather have power, control, the ability to bend this world¡ªand the next¡ªto my will." With that, the illusion began to fade, the vision of Ethan dissolving into smoke, leaving Aric alone, standing stronger than ever. He was reminded of why he had transformed, why he had seized his second life with both hands and let go of the man he once was. With that, the illusion began to fade, the vision of Ethan dissolving into smoke, leaving Aric alone, standing stronger than ever. He was reminded of why he had transformed, why he had seized his second life with both hands and let go of the man he once was. As Aric blinked back to reality, he noticed the startled expressions on the faces of the elders. They exchanged glances, clearly impressed. The test had barely begun, and already, Aric had set a new record by returning from the illusion realm so quickly. Many participants were still trapped, struggling against their inner demons, but he was here¡ªcalm, composed, and clearly unaffected. One elder, a man with silver-streaked hair and robes lined with intricate patterns, stepped forward, eyeing Aric curiously. "Impressive," he muttered, loud enough for Aric to hear. "Many cultivators take hours, even days, to overcome what you just faced." Aric gave a slight nod, masking his smirk with a polite expression. Inside, he was savoring his triumph. Another elder, an older woman with a serious demeanor, watched him closely. "What did you see, child? What horrors did the mirror show you?" she asked, curiosity and authority mixed in her tone. Aric glanced at her, considering his words carefully. "I saw a version of myself that I left behind long ago," he replied smoothly. "A weakling, afraid to take risks. But that person is gone. I am not held back by my past fears or failures. I''ve moved beyond them." The elders murmured among themselves, impressed by his confidence. Aric''s statement wasn''t just a declaration; it was a testament to his unyielding ambition and drive. Even if they sensed an unsettling coldness in his words, they were captivated by his conviction. As the remaining participants steadied themselves, expressions of relief mixed with trepidation on their faces, Elder Leishou''s voice echoed over the grounds, commanding their full attention. His silver-streaked hair gleamed under the sun, lending him an air of dignity and wisdom. "Congratulations to those who have passed the Test of the Mind," he announced, his voice resonating with pride and authority. "You have proven yourselves worthy in heart, mind, and will. Only the strongest in all aspects may enter the sect." The overall number of people who had passed this trial was only 15 people. Out of these fifteen, seven were pawns of Aric. Aric scanned the remaining participants, his gaze settling on the familiar face of Yu Ling, one of the few who had successfully overcome the test. She held herself with quiet confidence, her face a mask of calm composure. Aric smirked to himself, impressed by her resilience. "What a surprise. I was expecting nothing less from her," he mused, his thoughts tinged with satisfaction. Yu Luxi''s success was fortuitous; she was a potential asset, someone with her own talents who might prove useful down the line. The elder continued, his tone shifting to one of caution and formality. "Before you enter the sect, we must remind you that there is one final ceremony that remains. This last ritual will assess your cultivation talent. Based on the results, you will be assigned a status within the sect¡ªas an outer, inner, or core disciple." Murmurs spread through the crowd. The cultivation world, with its unyielding hierarchy, placed immense value on innate talent. This ceremony wasn''t just another test¡ªit was the gateway that would determine their future roles and opportunities within the sect. Aric''s mind was already racing with plans. Although his cultivation level and recent advancements placed him far ahead, he knew that talent, in the eyes of the sect, would set him apart even further. The core disciple position would be ideal, he thought, already picturing the elevated access and resources that came with it. And if the ceremony assesses potential, I''ll make sure mine shines brighter than anyone else''s. Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The Talent Ceremony Soon, all the initates gathered and they saw a massive flying boat arriving. The Holy Sect''s flying boat hovered majestically in the air. It was a marvel of craftsmanship and cultivation. The boat was a symbol of the sect''s power and prestige. As it soared through the clouds, whispers filled the air within its grand halls. All the people including the initiates and elders entered the boat. All the initiates were busy talking with themselves. They were abuzz with speculation, their eyes often darting to three figures who had captured everyone''s attention: Adolf, the mysterious and formidable newcomer; Xu Mevan, the prodigious talent backed by Elder Sharon; and his sister, the aloof yet mesmerizing Xu Amber. Xu Mevan stood confidently near the edge of the boat, his gaze focused on the horizon. His aura radiated a natural sense of pride and purpose, drawing the attention of several elders observing nearby. A nearby elder murmured to his companion, "This Xu Mevan¡­ his recommendation letter came directly from Elder Sharon. It''s rare for her to vouch so strongly for anyone." "Indeed," the other elder agreed, glancing thoughtfully at Mevan. "And with that recommendation, his potential must be extraordinary" Mevan overheard the elder''s words and allowed himself a small, smug smile. In his mind, his success was already guaranteed; the talent ceremony would only further cement his place as one of the sect''s most promising disciples. When they see my potential¡­ he thought, confidence swelling within him. Adolf will be nothing but a fleeting shadow in my light. Amber, standing beside her brother, remained as composed and silent as ever, her gaze drifting across the clouds outside. Unlike her brother, she seemed unaffected by the attention, her expression cool and unreadable. She didn''t seek recognition, yet her natural elegance and the aura of mystery surrounding her caught the interest of more than a few initiates and elders alike. "Such poise," an elder noted quietly, his eyes lingering on Amber. "A rare talent, I suspect." "Yes, indeed," another replied. "It''s no wonder Elder Sharon recommended them both." So, the protagonist is eager to shine, huh? Aric thought with amusement. He''s already imagining his moment of glory. Leaning back casually, Aric watched as Mevan threw an occasional, dismissive glance his way, as if to remind himself who would soon be bested. This display of confidence only fueled Aric''s interest. The proud, unbending demeanor was typical of the so-called ''heaven-blessed'' individuals who waltzed into any situation, certain of their victory. As he considered his strategy, one of the elders on the boat approached Aric with a measured look. "Adolf, correct?" the elder asked, his eyes narrowing slightly as if to assess Aric''s character from his stance alone. "Yes, Elder," Aric replied respectfully, inclining his head slightly. "Adolf Ning." "We were all impressed by your performance during the trials. Very few manage to create such an impact." "Thank you, Elder," Aric replied smoothly, offering a slight smile. "I only did what I could to demonstrate my skills. I believe that one''s actions should speak louder than words." The elder raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "A wise perspective for someone so young," he said. "It appears we have quite the selection this time." The elder''s gaze shifted to Mevan and Amber, who were watching the interaction closely. He then turned back to Aric, studying him a moment longer before nodding and stepping away. As the elder left, Mevan took the opportunity to throw a glare in Aric''s direction, his expression a mix of irritation and disdain. Turning slightly to Amber, he muttered under his breath, "He''s putting on a show for the elders. No one''s ever heard of this ''Adolf'' before, and yet he thinks he can waltz into the sect and take the spotlight." Amber, however, didn''t respond to her brother''s remark. She simply watched Aric with a cold, discerning gaze, her expression as unreadable as ever. Just then, Aric''s system chimed in, interrupting his train of thought. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Xu Mevan.] check-out-MVLeMpYr.com Aric chuckled inwardly. "Finally, it looks like this protagonist is getting rattled," he thought with a smirk. "Let''s see what you''re really made of." Curious about the source of Xu Mevan''s arrogance, Aric decided it was time to uncover the full potential of both Mevan and his sister, Amber. He asked the system to reveal their status panels. [Name - Xu Mevan] [Age - 19] [Cultivation Level - Half Immortal Realm (5th Stage)] [Strength - 340] [Agility - 260] [Intelligence - 280] [Charm - 220] [Physique - Celestial Radiance Physique] [Bloodline - Pureblooded Golden Phoenix Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques - Solar Ascension Arts, Phoenix Flame Manifestation, Radiant Fist of the Heavens] [Skills - Phoenix Feather Strike, Sun''s Embrace Shield, Celestial Domain Control] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 500,000] "500,000 Points!" Aric was surprised to see this. "This is a goldmine. Ha ha ha", Aric thought while he started to look at the status of Xu Amber [Name - Xu Amber] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Half Immortal Realm (4th Stage)] [Strength - 300] [Agility - 280] S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Intelligence - 290] [Charm - 250] [Physique - Shadow Moon Physique] [Bloodline - Starshadow Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques - Dark Light Seraphim Arts, Starshadow Illusion Dance, Anarchy of Lunar Empress] [Skills - Lunar Shield of Aegis, Shadowfall Mirage, Night Blossom Enchantment] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 480,000] Aric looked at the stats, nodding thoughtfully. "Impressive¡­ yet another reason to keep an eye on these two." As the boat approached the Holy Sect''s location, Aric was surprised to find that the entire sect was concealed within a massive barrier, blending into the landscape and nearly invisible to the naked eye. It was an impressive show of protection and secrecy, befitting one of the most powerful sects in the upper world. Unlike the lower realms, this barrier was potent enough to deter even half-immortals from casually wandering in. Aric''s brow arched in surprise, mildly impressed by the sheer power embedded in the air. He knew that power like this came from a careful combination of ancient formations and potent spiritual energy. "So this is the Holy Sect," he thought, absorbing the sheer scale and grandeur of the place. When the boat touched down, the initiates were led directly to the talent testing grounds, a vast open area where a large, radiant stone¡ªthe Talent Stone¡ªstood gleaming on a platform. Elders and disciples crowded the area, waiting to see who among the new recruits would emerge as a prodigy or genius. Aric''s gaze flickered over to Xu Mevan and Xu Amber. He had a strong suspicion that these two would draw attention, so he smirked and quietly asked his system for assistance. "System, show me some talismans that can hide or suppress someone''s talent." A list of talismans promptly appeared in his mind: Shroud Talisman ¨C Conceals talent entirely for an hour. Useful for moments requiring stealth but not ideal for reducing perceived talent. Cost: 8,000 Villain Points Spectral Dimming Charm ¨C Suppresses visible talent by 50%, making it appear only half as strong. Perfect for subtly diminishing talent without outright hiding it. Effects last for one hour. Cost: 10,000 Villain Points Phantom Shade Seal ¨C Conceals talent but only for thirty minutes and has a 50% chance of wearing off if the user is under stress. Not very beneficial against protaonists Cost: 7,500 Villain Points Talent Dampening Amulet ¨C Reduces visible talent by 30% for a prolonged period. Good for sustained concealment, but might be less convincing for short tests. Cost: 12,000 Villain Points Aric carefully examined each option. The Spectral Dimming Charm caught his attention. "This one''s perfect," he thought with a devious smile. "Just enough to curb their talent and make them look less impressive without alerting anyone to tampering." He selected two Spectral Dimming Charms and confirmed the purchase. [Ding! 20,000 Villain Points deducted.] The charms materialized in his hands, faintly glowing with runic symbols. With a flick of his fingers, he covertly placed the talismans onto Xu Mevan and Xu Amber as they stood unaware, preparing for their turn with the Talent Stone. "Nice," Aric thought, smirking. "Let''s see how they measure up now." The ceremony finally began, with the crowd''s anticipation palpable in the air. The Talent Stone had five possible readings based on color: White for ordinary talent. Blue for above average. Green for high. Purple for exceptional. Golden for genius. The initiates lined up in order. The first person to step up was Sera, a girl with a determined look. She approached the Talent Stone, placing her hand on its smooth surface. The stone glowed a rich green, signaling high talent. One of the elders, Elder Ming, nodded approvingly. "High talent. You will start as an outer disciple." Sera smiled in gratitude, bowing to the elders before stepping back to join the crowd of new outer disciples. Next came her brother, Jiro, who approached with a confident stride. When he touched the Talent Stone, it glowed a steady blue. "Above average talent," Elder Ming announced. "You will also be an outer disciple." Aric observed, a hint of amusement in his eyes. These ranks would keep most people content, but he was aiming for much higher. One by one, the initiates approached the stone. A young man named Harrison Vu placed his hand on the stone, and it lit up with a dull white glow. Harrison''s face fell. "Just white?" The elder''s voice was calm but firm. "Yes. As a white-talent individual, you may either join the sect as a handyman disciple or leave." Harrison clenched his fists but forced himself to bow respectfully. "I will accept the position of handyman disciple." The elders nodded, dismissing him with a slight gesture. A few more participants tested blue, and only two managed to get green. Finally, it was Yu Luxi''s turn. She stepped forward confidently, her expression calm. As her hand touched the stone, it flared with a vivid purple light. The elders murmured in appreciation. Elder Leishou announced with a smile, "Exceptional talent. You will join as an inner disciple." Yu Luxi''s eyes sparkled as she nodded gratefully. Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Genius Talent As Aric approached the Talent Stone, his heart raced with a thrill he hadn''t felt in ages. He''d been preparing for this moment, knowing it was his opportunity to outshine everyone here. The gathered crowd fell silent, their eyes fixed on him as he placed his hand on the cold, polished stone. In an instant, the stone blazed to life with a dazzling golden light, filling the entire testing ground with its brilliance. Gasps and murmurs of awe echoed among the initiates, their surprise and admiration unmistakable. The glow was almost blinding, and the elders exchanged astonished glances, their normally composed faces betraying a hint of excitement. "Golden!" Elder Ming declared, unable to hide his admiration. "A genius talent!" The crowd erupted in whispers, and Aric could hear snippets of their conversations. "A genius talent¡­ from him? How is that possible?" "Such brightness! I''ve never seen the stone glow like that before!" "This new recruit might truly be extraordinary¡­" Aric''s smirk grew as he soaked in the admiration and awe around him. He could practically feel the envy and resentment of those around him, which only fueled his confidence further. Off to the side, Xu Mevan watched the spectacle with a scowl. His fists clenched tightly as he glared at Aric, his face a mix of anger and frustration. "This bastard Adolf¡­ he dares to steal the spotlight!" he muttered through gritted teeth. The sheer brilliance of Aric''s display had shaken him, casting a shadow of insecurity in his mind. He had always believed himself destined for greatness, the one everyone would look up to. But now, with Aric''s unprecedented display, doubts crept into his heart. Xu Amber, meanwhile, observed the scene in silence. She maintained her usual cold, unreadable expression, but her gaze lingered on Aric, her eyes sharper than before. Though she showed no emotion, her calculating stare betrayed a curiosity about this enigmatic newcomer. Unlike her brother, she knew better than to allow herself to be rattled by another''s success, but inwardly, she pondered Aric''s potential¡ªand what it meant for her and Xu Mevan. Aric chuckled inwardly as he returned to the crowd, still basking in the golden afterglow of the stone. "What a predictable response," he thought with amusement. "The protagonist can''t stand someone else stealing his thunder." Finally, Xu Amber was called forward. She stepped up with quiet confidence, and a hush fell over the crowd as she placed her hand on the stone. The Spectral Dimming Charm Aric had planted took effect immediately. The Talent Stone glowed, but the light was subdued, revealing only a green hue. Elder Leishou raised an eyebrow, sounding mildly surprised as he announced, "High talent." Xu Amber''s lips pressed into a thin line, her usually stoic demeanor flickering for just a moment. Accustomed to being lauded for her exceptional potential, she felt a twinge of disappointment. Still, she didn''t let it show, bowing gracefully to the elders as she accepted her place as an outer disciple. Beneath her composed exterior, however, she silently resolved to prove herself in the coming trials. Finally, Xu Mevan was called. He strode forward with an air of arrogance, casting a sideways glance at Aric, as though trying to reassure himself that he would still shine. In his mind, he could already envision the stone glowing with a brilliance that would outdo Aric''s display. But as he touched the stone, the Dimming Charm dulled his potential. The stone glowed with a muted purple hue. "Exceptional talent," Elder Ming announced, his voice tinged with disappointment. Xu Mevan''s face went pale as the color registered with the crowd. He had expected the stone to glow golden, to affirm his superiority. A low murmur of surprise and disappointment rippled through the crowd, stinging him further. "This¡­ can''t be right," Xu Mevan muttered, his voice shaking as he struggled to maintain his composure. His gaze flickered to Aric, who stood nearby with a slight smirk on his face. Unable to contain his frustration, Mevan clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms. "This has to be a mistake," he hissed under his breath, his mind racing for an explanation. How could he, a prodigy with the Phoenix Bloodline, be overshadowed like this? Beside him, Amber''s gaze shifted subtly between her brother and Aric. Her mind churned, calculating. She knew Mevan well enough to see the frustration simmering beneath his composed facade, and though she herself had felt the sting of disappointment, she kept her calm. Her icy stare settled on Aric, an acknowledgment of both curiosity and a hint of respect. Unlike her brother, she would bide her time, observe, and learn from this newcomer. Meanwhile, Aric listened to the system''s notification with a sense of satisfaction. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Xu Mevan.] read-first-on-MVLeMpYr Meanwhile, murmurs spread quickly through the sect grounds. Word of a new "genius talent" traveled like wildfire, reaching the ears of various elders. Soon, several elders, each with impressive cultivation and a powerful aura, began to gather around the testing grounds. First to approach was Elder Ming, a tall, stern man with silver-streaked hair and piercing eyes. His aura radiated power and authority. "Adolf, was it?" Elder Ming addressed him with a nod of approval. "I am Elder Ming of the Divine Sword Hall. I see great potential in you, young man. How would you like to learn the arts of the sword under my guidance?" Before Aric could respond, another elder stepped forward. Elder Kaien, a shorter, stout man with a kind but intense gaze, stroked his long beard. "Elder Ming, hold on there. I am Elder Kaien of the Mystic Array Pavilion," he said with a hint of pride. "Adolf, your talent is truly extraordinary. Array cultivation might be the perfect path for you. I can provide you with the finest training and resources, should you decide to join my pavilion." Aric inclined his head respectfully, his eyes dancing with amusement as he listened to their offers. He enjoyed the attention and silently savored the power he wielded in that moment. Elder Feng, a woman with an intense gaze and a stoic expression, cut through the crowd next. Her robes were immaculate, and her presence commanded respect. "Young man, I am Elder Feng of the Thunderous Peak Sect," she said coolly. "With my guidance, you would master thunder-based techniques and rise above all others in power and prestige. Think of the possibilities." More elders gathered, each trying to outdo the last. They were all eager to secure this prodigy for themselves, seeing a potential powerhouse in him. "Adolf," Elder Kaien continued, his voice lowering as if sharing a great secret. "Join me, and I will bestow upon you the Mystic Array Formation Jade¡ªa priceless artifact that could accelerate your cultivation." "Or," Elder Ming cut in sharply, "follow me, and I will grant you access to the Divine Sword Codex, a technique lost to the ages, one that can decimate entire armies." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, everyone seems to think they can tempt you with objects and artifacts," Elder Feng scoffed, rolling her eyes. "I offer power and mastery that transcends objects. A true warrior finds strength within." Aric chuckled inwardly, watching them compete over him like merchants haggling in a marketplace. But as entertaining as this was, he had a calculated reason for being here, and his choice of a mentor wasn''t about prestige or artifacts. He noticed one elder who hadn''t made an offer yet but observed him intently: Elder Sharon, a tall, graceful woman with an aura of quiet strength. Her reputation as one of the sect''s most respected elders preceded her. She was known for her talent in both the cultivation arts and mentoring prot¨¦g¨¦s. Elder Sharon watched the exchange without intervening. She noticed his gaze and smiled faintly, her eyes revealing a glimmer of amusement at the antics of her fellow elders. Aric spoke up, his voice calm yet respectful. "Esteemed Elders, I am grateful for all of your offers," he began, his tone carefully measured. "But if it pleases you all, I would like to train under Elder Sharon. Her reputation precedes her, and I believe her guidance will best support my path." The other elders fell silent, exchanging glances of mild disappointment but acknowledging the wisdom in his choice. Elder Sharon''s approval of his decision carried a certain weight, even among the ranks of the sect''s upper echelons. Elder Sharon finally stepped forward, her graceful movements a stark contrast to the more eager elders around her. She looked at Aric with a serene expression. "I am honored by your choice, Adolf," she said warmly. "I will do my utmost to guide you on your journey." Aric gave a respectful bow, inwardly pleased with his choice. By aligning himself with Elder Sharon, he knew he would be close to Xu Mevan and Xu Amber, who, as he had already learned, were highly likely to join her as disciples. This proximity would allow him to keep a close eye on the siblings, manage their growth, and exploit their talents to his advantage. Xu Mevan watched the scene with a mixture of disbelief and frustration, his fists clenched tightly by his sides. "Elder Sharon is accepting him?" he muttered to himself, struggling to hide the bitterness in his tone. "This¡­ this upstart¡­" Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Mei Xian Amber, on the other hand, maintained her cold and unreadable expression, though her gaze flickered with a faint hint of intrigue. Unlike her brother, she kept her emotions in check, simply watching the scene unfold with quiet intensity. "Now then," Elder Sharon said, addressing Aric directly. "Your potential is undeniable. But remember, true strength comes not from talent alone but from perseverance and dedication. Welcome to the Holy Sect, Adolf. I look forward to seeing how far you can go." Aric nodded, meeting her gaze with a slight smile. "Thank you, Elder Sharon. I will give my all." As the crowd of elders dispersed, each elder offering a parting nod or word of advice, Elder Ming gave Aric a long, measuring look. "Do not let that talent go to waste, Adolf," he said with a trace of reluctance. "You have chosen well, but remember, we will be watching." Elder Kaien, too, offered a parting glance. "May you succeed, young man. And remember, should you seek further guidance in the Mystic Arts, my pavilion''s doors will always be open." [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and 100,000 Villain Points for subduing the protagonist Xu Mevan and stopping his ascent in the sect.] Aric''s satisfaction was palpable, though it was tinged with a hint of irritation. Being crowned as a Core Disciple was a significant achievement, but Elder Sharon taking both Xu Mevan and Xu Amber as core disciples reminded him that the heavens still heavily favored them. He had expected them to become core disciples, but seeing it confirmed only intensified his resolve to manage and control their paths closely. Soon, they were escorted to Qinlong Palace, located at the top of Qinlong Peak, one of the 108 sacred peaks in the Holy Sect. Each peak had its own guardian elder, and Qinlong belonged exclusively to Elder Sharon. As they ascended, the towering height of the mountain and the serene beauty of Qinlong Peak were breathtaking; lush greenery and ethereal mist enveloped the landscape, giving it a mystical aura. It was clear this peak was reserved for only the most talented disciples and their esteemed mentor. Upon reaching the palace entrance, Aric, along with the siblings, was greeted by a line of servants and handmaidens, all adorned in elegant sect robes. The welcoming disciples, known as handymaiden disciples, had warm smiles and respectful postures as they bowed to Elder Sharon and her new core disciples. Their respectful demeanor showed how highly they revered Elder Sharon and her core disciples. Aric''s attention shifted as he observed his surroundings, noting every detail, every face, and every potential ally or obstacle. His mind was already formulating plans as he registered the power and influence Elder Sharon commanded within this place. But his thoughts were interrupted when Elder Sharon called out, her voice gentle yet carrying an unmistakable authority. "Disciples, gather here," Elder Sharon commanded. "I would like you to meet the newest additions to our family." Aric and the siblings stood in line, waiting for the rest of Elder Sharon''s core disciples to arrive. Moments later, six disciples emerged, each carrying an air of confidence and talent. As they assembled, Aric''s sharp gaze took in their appearances and mannerisms, noting every detail. The first was Jian Wu, a tall, stoic young man with short-cropped black hair and piercing eyes that seemed to evaluate everyone he looked at. Next to him stood Lin Rui, a woman with flowing silver hair and an elegant posture, her eyes cold and calculating. Beside her was Tian Feng, a muscular man with a scar running down his cheek, his presence exuding raw strength. The fourth disciple was Mei Xian, a petite woman with soft, warm features and a gentle demeanor. Her eyes sparkled with kindness, but Aric could sense the power she concealed. Beside her was Ren Kai, a wiry, quick-footed young man with a mischievous grin, giving off the impression that he enjoyed testing limits. Finally, the sixth disciple, Yin Hua, a graceful beauty with an ethereal charm, stood quietly, her gaze serene as if she was untouched by worldly matters. Aric barely had a chance to study them when the familiar chime of his system echoed in his mind. [Ding! A daughter of destiny detected.] Aric''s eyes shifted subtly, landing on Mei Xian, the petite woman who had just smiled kindly at him. The system continued providing information. [Name: Mei Xian] [Age: 24] [Cultivation Level: Immortal Ascension Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength: 410] [Agility: 420] [Intelligence: 440] [Charm: 460] [Physique: Heavenly Blossom Physique] [Bloodline: Moonshadow Lotus Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Lotus Bloom Art, Celestial Blossom Path] [Skills: Blossom Shield, Lotus Petal Strike, Essence Rejuvenation] [Destiny Halo: 400,000] A glimmer of interest lit up in Aric''s eyes. Mei Xian''s status was indeed impressive, and the Heavenly Blossom Physique along with the Moonshadow Lotus Bloodline marked her as someone truly special. Not only did her presence represent a potential threat, but it also signaled a new opportunity. Her high Destiny Halo intrigued him, suggesting she could be a formidable ally or a valuable pawn if handled correctly. Elder Sharon, who had noticed Aric''s lingering gaze, gave a slight smile. "I see you''re already becoming acquainted with your fellow disciples, Adolf," she said, addressing him directly. "Mei Xian, Jian Wu, Lin Rui, Tian Feng, Ren Kai, and Yin Hua are all my valued core disciples, each chosen for their unique abilities and exemplary talents." Aric inclined his head respectfully. "It''s an honor to meet my senior disciples," he replied smoothly, concealing his growing interest behind a polite smile. "I look forward to learning from each of you." The disciples exchanged glances, each sizing up the newcomer. Lin Rui''s calculating eyes narrowed slightly, while Ren Kai raised an eyebrow with an amused grin. "Fresh talent, huh?" Ren Kai chuckled, crossing his arms. "I wonder if you''ll be able to keep up with us." Lin Rui''s tone was cool. "Joining Qinlong Peak isn''t just about talent; it''s about proving that you belong." Aric met her gaze with unwavering calm. "I wouldn''t be here if I didn''t belong," he replied confidently. "But I''m sure time will show us all where each of us stands." Yin Hua, who had remained silent, gave him a slight nod, her gaze unfathomable. "A fair answer," she murmured, her voice soft but perceptive. Elder Sharon observed the interaction with a slight smile, seemingly pleased by the exchanges. She then addressed the group. "You are all my chosen disciples, selected for your abilities and potential. Remember that we are all family on Qinlong Peak. I expect you to support each other and grow together, pushing one another toward greatness." The disciples all nodded, but Aric could sense the subtle tension. Each disciple had their pride, and the arrival of a new "genius talent" would inevitably stir competition. But Aric thrived in such environments, knowing he could use these dynamics to his advantage. Elder Sharon looked at him with a thoughtful smile before turning to the other disciples. "Mei Xian, Jian Wu, please show Adolf around the peak. Familiarize him with his duties and the areas he''ll be training in. He is now one of you, and I expect you to support each other." powered-by-NovelFire Mei Xian inclined her head gracefully. "As you wish, Master," she replied, her voice soft yet authoritative. Aric''s gaze lingered on Mei Xian, taking in her serene beauty and quiet strength. The subtle allure of her Heavenly Blossom Physique, coupled with her natural charm, was undeniable, and it sparked a desire in him. He wanted her¡ªnot just as a pawn but as something more personal, someone to conquer and make his own. If he could win her favor, it would elevate his standing among Elder Sharon''s disciples and allow him access to more resources. "A tempting target," he thought, his eyes gleaming. "Heavens might have intended her for Xu Mevan, but she''s going to be mine. One step at a time." As the disciples dispersed, Mei Xian approached him. "Adolf, would you like to begin the tour now?" she asked, her voice gentle yet composed. Her gaze, calm and unreadable, only intrigued him more. Aric nodded, feigning an innocent smile. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mei Xian. I''d appreciate it." They walked through the corridors of Qinlong Palace, a vast and opulent space filled with rich tapestries and intricate designs. Mei Xian pointed out various training rooms and meditation chambers as they moved, occasionally glancing at him. "This is the Sacred Lotus Hall," she explained, gesturing to an open courtyard surrounded by tall, delicate trees and blossoming flowers. "We practice some of our more refined techniques here, focusing on energy control and precision." Aric looked around, nodding thoughtfully. "It''s beautiful. Elder Sharon has created a space that cultivates not only strength but balance." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mei Xian''s lips curved into a faint smile. "Yes, balance is essential. Cultivation isn''t just about raw power; it''s about harmony between mind and body." Aric saw an opening and seized it. "I couldn''t agree more. A cultivator who only seeks brute strength limits their potential. Wisdom and insight are as essential as technique." She looked at him, slightly surprised but pleased by his words. "Few people understand that." Chapter 148: Chapter 148: The Divine Path of Yin-Yang As they approached the end of the tour, Mei Xian paused, gesturing toward a secluded path. "This leads to the Moonshadow Garden. It''s a quiet place, used for deep meditation and introspection. Elder Sharon designed it specifically for core disciples to reconnect with their purpose." Aric nodded, glancing down the path with a thoughtful expression. "I''d love to see it sometime." She gave a small nod. "Then I''ll take you there soon. It''s¡­ a personal favorite of mine. It helps clear one''s mind, allowing for uninterrupted reflection." Aric smiled, giving her a respectful nod. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mei Xian. Your guidance today has been invaluable." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for increasing your favorability in Daughter of Destiny, Mei XIan''s heart.] [Mei Xian''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 25] S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After his conversation with Mei Xian, he decided to visit the Resource hall. Aric made his way to the Resource Hall within the Holy Sect, which was adorned with banners of various disciples who had excelled in the past. As he entered, he took note of the groups of disciples scattered around the hall, chatting in low tones or lining up to collect their monthly resources. The hall bustled with activity as younger outer disciples eagerly awaited their small share of cultivation resources, while inner disciples wore a mix of pride and contentment, knowing they were on a slightly higher rung in the sect hierarchy. Among the outer disciples, Aric overheard a conversation as they waited for their turn. "Two Holy Dan Pills and 50 Spirit Stones... It barely lasts a week with my current cultivation pace," one outer disciple complained, his voice tinged with frustration. "Tell me about it," his friend replied, shaking his head. "I''ve started rationing my Spirit Stones, meditating with them only when I''m close to a breakthrough. Otherwise, I''d run out before the month''s even halfway over." "Just imagine the resources the Core Disciples get," a third disciple mused, his eyes gleaming with envy. "Fifty Holy Dan Pills and a thousand Spirit Stones! It''s enough to push anyone into a new realm of power." Aric smirked slightly, pleased that he had reached such a coveted position. He approached the counter with a calm stride, noting the subtle shift in the other disciples'' attention as they recognized his Core Disciple insignia. Some whispered to each other, and a few eyes widened as they realized who he was. The buzz in the hall quieted somewhat as he reached the counter. Elder Jin, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and a no-nonsense demeanor, stood at the counter, overseeing the distribution of resources. His expression softened slightly as Aric approached, recognizing him from the talent trials. "Ah, Adolf," Elder Jin greeted him with a nod. "I see you''ve come for your monthly resources. As a Core Disciple, you''re entitled to fifty Holy Dan Pills and one thousand Spirit Stones." Aric held up his Core Disciple token as he spoke, "Indeed, Elder Jin. Here''s my token." The elder took the token, examining it briefly before nodding in approval. He waved his hand, and a storage box floated over, filled with the resources Aric was entitled to. Aric took the box and quietly placed its contents into his storage ring, noting the envious glances from some of the outer and inner disciples nearby. Elder Jin returned the token with a slight smile. "You''ve settled in well, I assume?" "Yes, Elder," Aric replied respectfully. "Qinlong Peak is truly impressive." Satisfied, Elder Jin''s expression turned serious. "Anything else I can help you with?" Aric hesitated a moment before asking, "Actually, Elder, I''ve been meaning to visit the sect library¡ªthe Daedoseogwan. I''d like to broaden my understanding and see what cultivation resources are available there." A few nearby disciples perked up, listening curiously. The Daedoseogwan was widely regarded as a treasure trove of knowledge, but access was strictly controlled. Only the most promising disciples could reach its higher floors. Elder Jin''s eyes sparkled with approval at Aric''s interest. "The Daedoseogwan, yes. The library is located east of the main hall. As a Core Disciple, you may enter up to the fifth floor. The first three floors contain foundational cultivation techniques, open to outer disciples, while the fourth floor is reserved for inner disciples. The fifth floor¡ª" he paused meaningfully, "¡ªholds rare and ancient texts that only Core Disciples are permitted to access." Aric inclined his head. "Thank you for the guidance, Elder. I''ll be sure to make good use of my time there." Elder Jin''s gaze softened, and he nodded. "Good. Remember, knowledge is as important as strength. Many prodigies have ascended by immersing themselves in those very texts." With a respectful bow, Aric turned and left the Resource Hall, ignoring the hushed whispers and lingering glances from other disciples. He made his way to the Daedoseogwan, the library, with a slight smirk on his face. His suspicions about this place were rooted in countless stories of protagonists discovering hidden treasures within sect libraries. Perhaps he would stumble upon a powerful technique, or perhaps he''d gain insight into his competition. As he arrived at the Daedoseogwan, he was struck by the grandeur of the building. The seven-story library towered over the surrounding structures, built from dark stone, with intricate carvings that depicted ancient battles, mythical creatures, and legendary cultivators. Stay informed with m-vlemp-yr. Rows of disciples milled about outside, discussing recent breakthroughs or debating the best techniques for their cultivation levels. Inside, the first floor was filled with bustling outer disciples, eagerly combing through basic techniques and manuals. He overheard snippets of conversation as he passed. "Did you find anything useful?" an outer disciple asked his friend, holding a scroll with reverent care. "A few sword techniques that are decent," his friend replied, sounding slightly disappointed. "But the higher floors are where the real treasures are kept." Ignoring the curious glances directed at him, Aric made his way up the staircase, bypassing the lower floors until he reached the fifth floor. Here, the atmosphere was markedly different. The inner and core disciples studying there held themselves with an air of confidence and authority. Rows of bookshelves lined the floor, filled with advanced cultivation manuals, mystical arts, and scrolls containing obscure knowledge. Aric wandered among the shelves of the fifth floor, letting his fingers drift across the spines of countless ancient texts. The core disciples around him kept a respectful distance, some glancing over curiously, others too engrossed in their own studies to pay him any mind. The atmosphere here was thick with focus and silent determination, each disciple immersed in texts filled with the kind of wisdom that could elevate a cultivator''s path. In his mind, Aric could feel the clock ticking. One hour wasn''t much, especially considering the vast array of shelves that filled this floor. He''d been informed by Elder Jin about the time restrictions, but he wasn''t about to let that hinder him. If the protagonist or some "Son of Destiny" had stumbled upon a hidden technique here in a traditional cultivation tale, then the trick was finding the one book that didn''t belong¡ªsomething old, forgotten, or inconspicuously placed. Moving systematically, Aric scanned each row of books, not just for their titles but for any sign of wear, dust, or unusual placement. He carefully examined the shelves, trailing his fingers along the backs of the books. His gaze lingered on each shelf as he considered the ones that looked untouched, collecting dust in a way that implied neglect. "Come on¡­ there has to be something here. It''s a library trope," he muttered to himself under his breath, scanning the shelves once more. Every so often, he''d pause to slide a book off the shelf just enough to peer behind it, only to be met with disappointment as he pushed it back. As he continued, a flicker of irritation crossed his face, which he quickly suppressed. "One hour is ridiculous," he thought. "A real gem wouldn''t be so easy to find¡­ unless they purposely hid it somewhere no one would think to look." A few minutes before his time was up, his patience finally paid off. Tucked behind two thick volumes on alchemical compounds, he spotted a small book, its cover obscured by a heavy layer of dust. Aric squinted, realizing it was nearly the same color as the wooden shelf itself, which explained why no one else seemed to have noticed it. He gingerly pulled it out, brushing the dust off its cover to reveal the title. "The Divine Path of Yin-Yang." His eyes gleamed with intrigue as he examined the worn cover. There was a subtle aura emanating from the book, almost imperceptible, but to someone as experienced and attuned as him, it was unmistakable. The book might look like an ordinary book at first glance. Looking at the book, he felt that nobody could have found it if he had not been deliberately looking for that. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained 10,000 Villain Halo and 100,000 Villain Points, for stealing the opportunity of the Protagonist, Xu Mevan ] Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Remember this favour As the familiar chime of the system''s notification echoed in Aric''s mind, a wicked grin spread across his face. The rush of joy hit him immediately. "The heavens really do have a twisted sense of humor," he thought, glancing at the dusty tome in his hands. "This technique was supposed to be Mevan''s trump card, and now it''s mine." As he walked down the spiral staircase of the Daedoseogwan Library, he approached the elderly librarian, who watched over the place with a hawk''s eye. She adjusted her glasses, eyeing the book in his hands. "You''re taking that one?" she asked with an inquisitive tilt to her head. Her voice was scratchy, but it held a note of respect, as if sensing the power in the volume he held. "Yes, I''d like to check this out," Aric replied, keeping his tone respectful but composed. She took the book, her gaze lingering over the cover. "This is no ordinary text. You''ll have 30 days. Make sure you return it by then," she instructed, stamping the book with a seal that would bind it to his name until he brought it back. "Understood," Aric nodded. "Thank you." The librarian''s expression softened slightly, giving him a curt nod as she handed the book back. "Remember, knowledge is power. Handle it well." Leaving the library, he headed back to Qinlong Mansion with an excitement brewing inside him. "This really is a treasure," he mused to himself. "If the protagonist had used it, no wonder he''d have reached such heights. But now¡­ it''s my path to power." --- Back in his room, Aric settled down, glancing around his spacious quarters. The room was filled with luxury¡ªmahogany shelves lined with scrolls, soft cushions in the corners, and a bed carved from deep jade wood. With a deep breath, he opened the book and began to read. Yet, as his eyes skimmed the lines, he quickly realized that this wasn''t going to be as easy as he thought. The text was dense, filled with intricate diagrams and esoteric symbols that required a high level of comprehension. He frowned, struggling to understand the complex cultivation patterns. "Tch, it''s like trying to decode an ancient language," he muttered, feeling the limitations of his comprehension abilities. He sighed, reluctantly summoning the system for help. "System, assist me in comprehending this book." [Ding! Comprehension assistance for The Divine Path of Yin-Yang will cost 50,000 Villain Points.] Aric gritted his teeth. The amount was steep, but the value of the technique justified it. "Do it," he said without hesitation, and immediately, a flood of knowledge streamed into his mind. The system embedded the knowledge directly, and within seconds, the mysteries of the Divine Path of Yin-Yang unraveled before him. Each word became clear, the intricate cultivation patterns vivid in his thoughts. His eyes gleamed as he understood the immense power of the technique. "Extraordinary¡­" he whispered, almost awestruck. The book''s teachings were far beyond ordinary dual cultivation techniques. This was designed not just for pleasure or modest growth, but for exponential power increases. By harmonizing Yin and Yang energies with a cultivation partner, each session would drastically enhance his power. "The real genius behind this," he smirked, "is that I can control whether or not my partner benefits from it. If I so choose, only I''ll grow stronger." The implications set his mind racing. "This could change everything," he thought. "Any powerful woman I encounter could fuel my rise, and with my mind control skill, convincing them to cultivate with me will be child''s play." He laughed, a low, sinister sound echoing in his room. "This was Mevan''s secret weapon, his way to conquer powerful allies and claim his place at the top. And now¡­ it''s mine." The final piece of the puzzle made his excitement soar: if his partner''s cultivation realm was higher, he could even accelerate his growth to catch up to them. His eyes darkened with ambition. "All I need to do is find the right targets, and I''ll reach heights beyond anyone''s imagination." He could already envision it¡ªcourting the most influential women in the Holy Sect, those with the power he needed to absorb. One by one, he''d take them into his fold, using the Divine Path of Yin-Yang to rise above even the most gifted disciples. "Ha¡­ all this time, Mevan thought he''d inherit some grand destiny," he chuckled. "But fate had other plans, didn''t it?" A thrill ran through him at the thought of Xu Mevan''s reaction if he found out. The boy would never know that his greatest weapon had been snatched away right under his nose. "Ha ha ha¡­ That''s the beauty of it all!" Aric''s laughter grew louder, spilling into the empty room. "Now, all the beauties, all the power¡­ it''s mine." He glanced at his reflection in a nearby mirror, seeing his own smirk, one that held all the cold ruthlessness he intended to wield in his conquest. With this technique and his mind control skills, he''d not only control powerful women but control them completely. He left his quarters, his mind racing with possibilities. Elder Sharon, with her formidable cultivation and network, was an obvious prize, but he knew she was out of his reach¡­ for now. "Patience," he muttered to himself. "There''s time to deal with her later. For now, Yun Luxi will be an ideal starting point." Yun Luxi was strong, yes, but his recent growth put him in a position to control her without too much trouble. She was in the 7th stage of the Half-Immortal realm, but with his advantage in intelligence and cunning, she was within his grasp. Aric made his way toward Lotus Willow Peak, where Yun Luxi trained under Elder Wen Gianna. The peak was alive with disciples practicing their forms and exchanging techniques. He noticed several disciples glance his way, some with curiosity, others with a hint of suspicion. The hostility in a few eyes was clear¡ªan outsider core disciple on their peak was unusual. A tall, wiry young man with sharp features stepped forward, blocking his path. He wore the robes of an inner disciple, and his expression was wary. "Why have you come here, Senior Brother?" he asked, his tone polite but laced with caution. Aric gave him a steady look, unfazed. "I''m here to meet someone." The inner disciple didn''t move. "If it''s Yun Luxi you seek, perhaps we can assist. Elder Wen doesn''t allow outsiders to wander without a reason." Aric chuckled lightly, noticing how a few other disciples had gathered around, casting him doubtful looks. "Relax," he said smoothly. "There''s no need for suspicion. I know exactly where she is. Just a friendly visit from one disciple to another." The inner disciple''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t press further. "As you wish, Senior Brother," he said, stepping aside reluctantly. As Aric walked past, he caught snippets of their muttered conversations. "Why is a core disciple from Qinlong Peak here?" "Probably trying to impress someone or pull rank¡­" Aric ignored the whispers, his focus unwavering. Yun Luxi would make an ideal test for the Divine Path of Yin-Yang. If his mind control combined with this technique as he suspected, he could refine his approach before aiming for more challenging targets. He finally spotted Yun Luxi in a quiet clearing near the edge of the peak, her focus entirely on her cultivation. She was sitting cross-legged, her delicate hands held out as wisps of spiritual energy spiraled around her. Her presence was serene but powerful; her hair fell in dark waves over her shoulders, framing a striking face with sharp eyes and an aura of confidence. Aric approached her slowly, giving her a moment to notice him. Her eyes opened, focusing sharply on him. She stood, offering a polite nod. Dive into chapters on NovelFire|empyr. "Senior Brother Adolf," she greeted, her voice cool and measured. "What brings you to Lotus Willow Peak?" Aric offered her a warm smile, the kind of smile that seemed genuine yet held a flicker of something deeper. "I''ve been hearing about your remarkable progress, Yun Luxi. You''re making quite the name for yourself under Elder Wen''s guidance," he said, pausing to let his words linger. "I thought it only right to come and congratulate you in person. You''ve earned it." Yun Luxi''s gaze softened a little, though she still held her composure. "Thank you, Senior Brother. I am only doing my best. But," she tilted her head slightly, "it''s rare for core disciples like you to concern themselves with inner disciples." Aric chuckled softly, reaching into his storage ring. "While it''s true that core disciples don''t often interact with inner disciples, I believe that strength lies in forming strong alliances. We were all recently chosen, and there''s so much potential here. Who''s to say we can''t help one another grow?" From his hand, he revealed a small vial filled with twenty Holy Dan pills, their faint glow illuminating his fingers. "Consider these a token of goodwill," he said, offering them to her with a genuine expression. "Twenty Holy Dan pills. Take them." Yun Luxi''s eyes widened slightly, and she hesitated. "Twenty?" she echoed, surprised. "But that''s a lot. Why would you offer me so much, Senior Brother?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric kept his tone even, giving a thoughtful nod. "True, it might seem like a lot, but I see potential in you, Yun Luxi. Although my cultivation level is a little behind yours, I have no doubt you''ll reach extraordinary heights. Perhaps one day, I''ll be the one needing a helping hand from you. And it doesn''t hurt to build some goodwill now, does it?" Yun Luxi mulled over his words, finding them reasonable. "That¡­ makes sense," she admitted, nodding slowly. She took the vial of pills from him, her fingers grazing his hand briefly. "Thank you, Senior Brother Adolf. I''ll remember this favor." Chapter 150: Chapter 150: More Partners "Of course," Aric replied smoothly, his gaze steady on hers. "There''s no rush to return the favor¡ªjust keep me in mind should the opportunity arise." He gave her a respectful nod, stepping back. "I''ll take my leave now. Wishing you continued success, Yun Luxi." She nodded, and as he turned to go, Yun Luxi called out, "Thank you again, Senior Brother. This is most generous of you." Once he was out of sight, Aric activated his Celestial Veil Technique, masking his presence entirely. Silently, he doubled back to a concealed spot nearby, watching Yun Luxi from the shadows. She uncorked the vial, inspecting the Holy Dan pills briefly before taking one in her hand, her expression satisfied. Without further thought, she consumed a pill, letting its effects flow through her. What she didn''t know was that these pills were far from ordinary. Each one had been soaked in Aric''s blood. Aric''s system chimed in at that moment: [Ding! New target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Skill?] "Yes," Aric replied with a wicked grin. The thrill of this power never dulled. [Ding! Initiating Absolute Mind Control¡­ Manipulating target''s memories and loyalty¡­ Complete. Host may now view and implant false memories.] Aric eagerly dove into Luxi''s memories, crafting a web of fabricated loyalty and love. Each memory was woven meticulously to ensure her unwavering devotion. He started with a memory of himself finding her alone, broken, and hopeless, casting him as her savior in a time of need. In this new narrative, he had rescued her from a terrible fate, providing not only safety but a new purpose. He planted the memory of a deep, unbreakable bond between them, something beyond loyalty¡ªsomething deeply intimate. Luxi recalled moments of quiet conversation under the moonlight, of their hands meeting in the soft darkness, and of their whispered vows. In this reality, she had become his in every way, willingly, gratefully, utterly. As she slowly opened her eyes, she muttered under her breath, "Master Aric¡­ I must find him." Aric observed her closely from the shadows, a satisfied smirk curving his lips. Luxi''s face softened with a reverent smile, and he knew the memories had taken hold perfectly. Deciding it was time to make his appearance, he stepped forward, watching as her eyes lit up with recognition. "Master Aric," she said, her voice filled with awe and devotion as she looked at him as if he were her entire world. Aric returned her gaze with a gentle smile, masking the cold calculations running through his mind. "Luxi," he said, extending his hand as she approached. She took it without hesitation, her grip almost hesitant, as if still absorbing the rush of emotions that flooded her. Luxi bowed slightly, gazing up at him with admiration. "It''s been too long since I was able to serve you," she murmured, her voice laced with a quiet intensity. Aric took her hand, pulling her closer, feeling a thrill of satisfaction at how utterly he''d transformed her loyalty. "Indeed, Luxi. You''ve been so focused on the sect, but it''s time to remember where your true loyalty lies." Her cheeks flushed as she nodded. "I never wanted to be away from you, Master. Everything I''ve done here¡­ it''s only to make you proud." "You''ve done well," Aric said, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, letting his hand linger just long enough to draw her deeper into his hold. "But your place is with me, always." Luxi looked up at him, her eyes shining. "I am yours, Master. Completely. I will do anything for you." "Then why don''t we make up for lost time?" he suggested, his voice low and commanding, making her heart flutter. "Yes, Master," she whispered, her face lighting up as she drew closer, anticipation in her gaze. As Aric gently lifted Luxi, cradling her in his arms, they moved in sync towards her room, an unspoken understanding guiding them. Aric held Luxi''s gaze, his eyes smoldering with a powerful intent as he approached her on the silken bed. With a practiced yet deliberate motion, he discarded his robe, revealing the strength and confidence that made her heart race. Luxi''s breaths came faster as she took in the sight, feeling both anticipation and a trace of bashfulness. Aric leaned in, his hands settling at her waist, his grip firm but reassuring. His lips met hers in a tender kiss that quickly deepened, each movement drawing them closer, as if their essences were merging before the cultivation had even begun. Luxi''s hands found their way to his shoulders, fingers tracing the tension and power coiled beneath his skin. She felt her inhibitions melting away, a warmth pooling within her, responding to Aric''s energy. Aric leaned in, his fingers grazing over Luxi''s wrist and shoulders, guiding the flow of her energy with his touch. Her breaths became shallower, responding instinctively to the intensity of his gaze and the precise pressure of his fingers, each touch igniting warmth that radiated through her. "Relax," Aric murmured, his voice a mix of command and encouragement. "Let your energy align with mine." Aric unwrapped Luxi and she was now in her birth suit. Without wasting time, Aric place his rod in front of her entrance. He then started moving. Luxi started moaning as Aric moved. Aric activated The Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique. Their energies began to merge, an intertwining of yin and yang. Luxi''s soft aura, cool like moonlight, mingled with Aric''s fiery strength. She felt her energy respond to his, as if magnetized, building a flow that moved between them in steady waves. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As their bond deepened, they both felt their cultivation realms react, drawing strength from each other, their power intensifying and synchronizing. Luxi''s soft, rhythmic breathing matched Aric''s steady pulse, as the energy exchange between them grew. The air around them buzzed with the harmonious blending of their forces, each sensation heightened as their essences continued to entwine. With every passing moment, the room seemed to pulse with their combined energy, casting an ethereal glow over them as they progressed in perfect unison. Luxi''s eyes closed, her mind filled with the vivid sensations of their bond strengthening. Their breathing intensified, synchronized to the rising energy filling the space. She felt her cultivation level responding to Aric''s presence, and every sensation became amplified, further fueling their dual cultivation. As dawn''s first light slipped into the room, it illuminated the figures of Aric and Yun Luxi, lying together in peaceful silence. Luxi''s head rested on Aric''s chest, her breathing soft and steady as she absorbed the lingering effects of their intense cultivation session. Her aura was noticeably brighter, her energy more refined. Aric opened his eyes, feeling the rush of strength coursing through him. He smiled, feeling his cultivation realm had advanced significantly. Reaching the sixth stage of the Half-Immortal Realm in a single night had surpassed his expectations. "This technique," he mused quietly, "it''s truly a path to immense power." As if sensing his thoughts, Luxi stirred beside him, her eyes fluttering open to find Aric''s gaze. She felt a new depth to her own cultivation, and a soft smile touched her lips. "Master Aric¡­" she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you. I''ve never felt such strength before." Her hand found his, and she looked at him, sincerity shining in her eyes. "What we shared¡­ it was beyond anything I could''ve imagined." Aric''s expression softened as he cupped her face, pulling her closer for a gentle kiss. "You''ve helped me, too, Luxi," he replied, his tone warm but calculating beneath the surface. "This path we''re on together¡­ it''s only the beginning." Luxi nodded, her face lighting up with admiration and trust. "If there''s any way I can continue to support you, you need only ask, Master Aric." Aric left the abode and although he liked this technique very much, he needed to have multiple partners with whom he can cultivate this. So, his next plan was to find at least 5-10 girls with whom he can practice this dual cultivation technique and they should be stronger than him. So, he decided to visit multiple peaks and decided to find his targets. Show some description of hw he visited few other peaks and some conversation and and few girls which he found. Aric left Yun Luxi''s abode, a satisfied smirk on his face as he reflected on the power he had gained overnight. This Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique had proven invaluable, and he knew its true potential lay in cultivating with multiple partners¡ªeach one amplifying his strength further. "Five or ten partners, each stronger than the last," he thought, his eyes gleaming with ambition. "This technique can take me to heights no one in the sect would expect." With this plan solidifying in his mind, he made his way to the other peaks of the Holy Sect, each one a stronghold of disciples under various elders, each peak bustling with life and possibility. The first peak he visited was Frostwind Peak. Snowflakes drifted down, covering the ground in a silvery white sheet. Disciples here were known for their ice and frost cultivation techniques, their beauty cold and alluring. As Aric strode through the practice grounds, he caught sight of a young woman whose aura seemed to radiate a biting cold. She was sparring with another disciple, her movements swift and deadly. When she finally noticed him, she stopped, giving him a curious look. "Who are you?" she asked, her voice crisp as the air around her. "Adolf Ning, Core Disciple under Elder Sharon," Aric introduced himself with a respectful bow, though his eyes were carefully assessing her cultivation level. She introduced herself as Lian Feng, her tone maintaining its cool edge. "I don''t usually entertain visitors on Frostwind Peak." Lian Feng was another core disciple of the sect. Aric offered a polite smile. "I heard Frostwind Peak is home to some of the sect''s strongest disciples. I thought it wise to see the talent that lies here firsthand." Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Gifting Pills Lian regarded him with a faint, skeptical smile. "Strength alone doesn''t mean much around here," she replied, crossing her arms. "It''s about how well you can handle it." Aric chuckled, his eyes glinting with interest. "Good point. And from what I can tell, you handle it well." She tilted her head, studying him with a touch more curiosity. "Flattery aside, what brings a core disciple all the way here?" Aric couldn''t help but let his gaze wander over her athletic build. Her icy blue robes hugged her curves, accentuating her graceful figure and athletic physique. With her big, striking eyes, and a poise that only enhanced her natural beauty, she was a sight to behold. "System, show me her stats", he thought, intrigued by her presence. A familiar chime sounded in his mind as her details filled his vision. [Name: Lian Feng] [Age: 24] [Cultivation Level: Half Immortal Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength: 390] [Agility: 395] [Intelligence: 340] [Charm: 380] [Bloodline: Frost Serpent Bloodline] [Physique: Glacial Spirit Physique] [Cultivation Techniques: Frost Serpent Art, Glacial Bloom Technique] [Skills: Ice Lotus Strike, Frozen Heart Meditation, Serpent''s Coil] S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Impressive indeed, Aric thought, a smirk playing on his lips. She was powerful¡ªalmost on par with him. But there was something beyond her strength that made him feel drawn to her, a certain allure that he could easily use to his advantage. Reaching into his robes, he pulled out a small jade bottle containing a rare Spirit Seed Pill. "Thought I''d bring a little gift," he said, holding it out to her. "A Spirit Seed Pill. It might be useful in withstanding extreme temperatures. It''s not something you see every day, but I figured you might make better use of it than most." Lian''s brows rose slightly, the faintest look of surprise breaking through her calm exterior. "A Spirit Seed Pill?" she asked, her voice reflecting the genuine surprise that softened her demeanor. She took the bottle, her fingers brushing against his as she accepted it. "These are incredibly rare, even among the core disciples. Thank you, Adolf. This is¡­ quite generous." Aric flashed a modest smile. "Just a small token of respect," he replied smoothly. "It''s not every day you meet someone so dedicated to their training." He chuckled softly, his eyes lingering on her with genuine interest. "I can tell you don''t cut corners. I admire that." He paused, adding with a slight smirk, "You know, if you''re ever looking for a sparring partner, I wouldn''t mind a challenge." Lian smirked in response, a bit of her icy reserve melting away. "Careful what you offer, Junior Brother. We''re not exactly lenient here on Frostwind Peak." Aric''s smile deepened. "I wouldn''t expect anything less." After exchanging a few more words, he took his leave. Aric''s fingers itched with anticipation as he left, knowing she''d likely consume the pill soon. He couldn''t resist a satisfied smile as he thought about the blood-infused pill she now held. Once she took it, she''d unknowingly become his, and he''d find ways to make sure her allegiance to him only grew stronger. Aric''s next stop was Myriad Mountain Peak, renowned for its peaceful atmosphere and lush greenery. Unlike the chill of Frostwind Peak, Myriad Mountain Peak was filled with the scent of blooming flowers, the air crisp and refreshing. Aric took in the serene landscape of Myriad Mountain Peak, admiring the vibrant greenery and tranquility that pervaded the area. It was a sharp contrast from the icy intensity of Frostwind Peak, where the focus was on resilience and power. Here, he could see disciples quietly meditating under the shade of ancient trees, or practicing elegant forms that seemed more about harmony than raw force. As he walked along the stone path, a few disciples gave him respectful nods, though he could sense a certain wariness. His reputation as a record-breaking core disciple from Qinlong Peak preceded him, and it seemed his presence here was unexpected. "Senior Brother Adolf," a soft voice called from behind, interrupting his thoughts. He turned to see a young woman approaching with a gentle smile. She wore robes of green and gold that matched the peaceful aura of the peak, her expression serene, and her entire presence exuding a calm yet grounded strength. "It''s rare to see someone from Qinlong Peak here," she remarked, her eyes studying him with quiet curiosity. In one hand, she held a sword, its blade gleaming in the sunlight. Aric returned her smile, inclining his head politely. "Indeed, I thought I''d take the time to visit the different peaks, see the unique styles, and perhaps learn a few things along the way." "Curious and modest," she replied with a faint smile. "But with your talent, Senior Brother, it''s more likely we''re the ones who could learn from you." "I appreciate your words," Aric said smoothly, his eyes assessing her as they spoke. She carried herself with an effortless grace, and he noted the practiced grip on her sword¡ªshe was no stranger to her weapon. "May I ask what you were practicing? It''s rare to see such fluidity in swordsmanship." She hesitated, glancing down at the sword before meeting his gaze again. "It''s a form of the Verdant Flow Technique," she explained. "Our peak''s specialty is rooted in nature and balance, as you might have noticed." She held the sword out slightly. "This technique allows the practitioner to harness the natural flow of energy around them. It''s less about overpowering an opponent and more about redirecting force." Aric nodded thoughtfully, glancing at her grip and stance with genuine curiosity. "A fascinating approach," he said, admiring how different it was from the brutal power tactics he was used to. "It''s impressive, especially in a world that tends to focus on strength alone. Your technique seems more... elegant, refined." She smiled modestly. "Thank you, Senior Brother. Although it requires a lot of patience and practice, something I''m sure you understand well." She looked at him again, an idea sparking in her eyes. "Would you care for a demonstration? Perhaps a brief spar?" Aric''s interest piqued. A chance to observe the Verdant Flow Technique firsthand. He smiled, giving a nod. "I''d be honored." They moved to a nearby training ground, and she readied herself, bringing her sword up in a smooth arc. He could see the focus in her eyes, and her movements were precise, almost like water flowing naturally around an obstacle. They exchanged a few light blows, her sword weaving with an elegant grace that made her strikes unpredictable. She was quick, and though her cultivation was higher than his, her strikes were aimed to guide rather than injure. "Your control is remarkable," Aric said as they paused. "You make it look effortless." She laughed softly, lowering her sword. "Effortless, perhaps, after years of practice. But you''re very quick yourself, Senior Brother. Your reputation is well-earned." Aric chuckled and reached into his robes, retrieving a small jade bottle containing a few specially prepared qi-enhancing pills. He held it out to her. "Thank you for the spar, and for sharing your knowledge with me. I''d like you to have these, as a token of my appreciation." She took the bottle, her expression briefly surprised. "These are Spirit Flow Pills, aren''t they?" she asked, recognizing their rare value. Aric nodded. "Yes. They''re designed to enhance qi flow and concentration, which seemed perfect for someone with your talent and techniques." She looked up at him, her eyes softening with appreciation. "Thank you, Senior Brother Adolf. This is... a very generous gift. I''ll use them wisely." "I''m sure you will," he replied with a smile. "It was a pleasure meeting you, and I hope we can learn more from each other in the future." She inclined her head. "Likewise, Senior Brother. I hope you enjoy your time here on Myriad Mountain Peak." Aric set off from Myriad Mountain Peak with renewed focus, determined to find a few more worthy targets across the Holy Sect''s peaks. He spent the entire day moving from one peak to another, his goal clear in mind: identify the most beautiful, powerful women he could charm and control through his unique gifts. By dusk, he had visited a total of seven peaks, making subtle connections and leaving his mark with carefully chosen gifts. His journey began with Starfall Peak, known for its disciples'' mastery over Lunar arts. Here, he encountered Xia Qing, a core disciple with a talent for the Lunar Blossom Technique. Her graceful movements and flawless, porcelain skin caught his attention. Her aura was delicate yet powerful, and she was in the 8th stage of the Half Immortal realm. Aric gifted her a Moon Essence Pill, crafted to enhance one''s affinity with lunar energy and support spiritual clarity. She accepted it gratefully, her shy smile lingering as they exchanged a few words about Lunar techniques. Aric had bought these pills for cheap from the system store. And now he is using them for his own benefit. --------------- End of the Chapter Thanks For Reading!! ---------------- Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Blissful Night From there, he moved on to Flame Ridge Peak. Here, he found Lan Mei, a striking woman with fiery red hair. Lan Mei was an inner disciple at the 8th stage of the Half Immortal realm, specializing in the Ember Lotus Art. Aric handed her a Blazing Qi Pill, explaining that it would enhance her fire techniques and raise her resistance to intense heat. After that he visited the Azure Wind Peak. There, Aric encountered Feng Nian, a soft-spoken inner disciple with a talent for wind manipulation. Her delicate features and flowing robes gave her a natural, ethereal beauty. She was at the 9th stage of the Half Immortal realm, and Aric felt she would be a valuable addition to his list. He offered her a Wind Essence Pill, crafted to deepen her connection with wind energy and enhance agility. Feng Nian accepted with a graceful nod, her gentle smile hinting at gratitude and curiosity about her mysterious new benefactor. Aric''s next stop was Crystal Lake Peak, famous for its beautiful water cultivators. It was here he encountered Shui Lian, a talented core disciple in the 9th stage of the Half Immortal realm, who was known for her control over water techniques. Shui Lian''s beauty was mesmerizing, with long dark hair that shimmered like water in the sun. To her, Aric gifted a Glacial Spirit Pill, enhancing ice affinity and stamina. As he left each peak, Aric felt confident that he had chosen his targets wisely. His charm and mysterious gifts had already laid the groundwork, and he knew that soon, these women would unknowingly fall under his influence. Later that evening, as he made his way back to Qinlong Peak, Aric''s system notifications chimed repeatedly. [Ding! A New Target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Ability?] [Ding! A New Target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Ability?] [Ding! A New Target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Ability?] Aric smirked as he walked, his expression one of satisfaction and ambition. He mentally responded with a resounding "yes" for each notification, ready to weave his web of control over these new targets. One by one, he delved into the minds of these women. As Aric manipulated their memories, he ensured that the deepest parts of their consciousness were restructured. He planted a core belief within them¡ªa loyalty so absolute that they would perceive Aric as the center of their world, their master to be served above all else. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He crafted intricate memories: moments where they were saved by him, times where they had confessed their loyalty, scenes where they were willing to sacrifice themselves for his benefit. Each memory was planted with painstaking detail to ensure that their love and loyalty felt genuine, as if it had grown naturally over time. "Master Aric saved me," Xia Qing whispered as she opened her eyes. Her eyes filled with admiration. She remebered herself being pulled from danger by Aric, his hand reaching out like a savior. "You belong to me," Aric''s voice echoed in each of their minds, resonating with undeniable authority. The words were etched in their hearts, leaving no room for doubt. While manipulating their memories, Aric had ensured that one of their responsibilities was to serve him every night. Aric came out of his room, he could feel the presence of his new subjects nearby. These women were approaching as if summoned by an invisible force. He observed that one by one, the women arrived outside his chambers. Xia Qing was the first to arrive, her gaze searching for any signs of Aric. Her expression was that of someone seeking their purpose. Soon after, Lan Mei followed, her confident stance softened by a sense of devotion. The others¡ªFeng Nian, Shui Lian, and Lei Xue¡ªarrived in turn, their eyes holding a mixture of anticipation and reverence. Aric opened the door just enough to signal them, gesturing for them to enter silently. He ensured that no one would see them. They obeyed without question, slipping into his room with a reverence akin to disciples entering a sacred space. The door closed quietly behind them, and the room fell into silence. The atmosphere was thick with anticipation. They all knelt before him, lowering their heads to the ground in a display of complete submission. Their voices rang out in unison, "Master, what are your orders?" Lan Mei raised her head slightly, her fiery eyes looking directly at Aric. "Master, how may we serve you tonight?" she asked, her voice filled with an eagerness to please. Aric looked down at them, his gaze moving over each of them, taking in the sight of their kneeling forms. He smiled, stepping closer. "You all have one important duty from now on¡ªto serve me completely, in every way I demand. Tonight, you will serve me in bed." He moved closer to each of them, letting his gaze linger, his eyes filled with intent. He reached out to Feng Nian, gently tilting her chin upwards, making her look into his eyes. He could feel her devotion; it radiated from her very being. He leaned in closer, inhaling the delicate fragrance of her hair. He moved to Xia Qing next, caressing her breast before leaning in and capturing her lips in a passionate kiss. She responded instantly, her loyalty overwhelming any hesitation. Meanwhile, Lian Feng shivered as Aric''s hands moved towards her. He touched her cunt gently, a spark of desire igniting at his touch. She gasped softly, her body responding to the sensation, her eyes filled with adoration. The atmosphere was charged, and it wasn''t long before Aric removed his robes, standing bare before them. He saw their eyes widen slightly, their breaths quicken in response. They began to undress as well, their movements driven by the compulsion of loyalty and desire for their master. Aric felt an overwhelming sense of power as he looked at the women before him. He could sense the allure of their beauty, their submission, and their strength. This was the perfect time to use the Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique. Soon, all the women were lying in bed, and Aric was using his rod to punish their holes. As they continued practicing the Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique, the connection between them grew even more intimate. The soft glow in the room seemed to amplify their energy, intensifying their shared cultivation. Each woman leaned in closer to Aric, they kept on kissing Aric. Lan Mei whispered, her voice filled with adoration, "Master Aric, I''m grateful to be here¡­ to be part of this." She leaned in, her lips gently meeting his in a kiss. Aric responded, cupping her face with a gentle hand as he kissed her deeply, allowing the energy to flow between them. "You''re all very important to me," he murmured, moving from one to the next, his lips brushing against theirs in turn, feeling the warmth and love each of them held for him. As he kissed Xia Qing, she softly sighed, wrapping her arms around him. "I feel so strong with you, Master Aric¡­ you bring out the best in me." Her words, soft and sincere, deepened their bond, and he could feel the energy within them both heightening. Feng Nian looked up at him, her eyes shining with admiration. "Master, I want to give you everything," she whispered, her hand resting on his chest as she leaned in to kiss him. Aric smiled, feeling a sense of power and satisfaction as their energy continued to build, each kiss and touch blending their strength even more. Throughout the night, the power in the room seemed to grow denser. Each connection, each movement seemed to bring him closer to an even higher realm. He could feel the energy of the women feeding into him, his cultivation rising steadily as the technique worked its magic. They were merely conduits to further his own strength, and he intended to use them fully. The night was long, and they only paused when their bodies could take no more. The women lay beside him, exhausted but content. They had fulfilled their purpose, and their minds were filled with the memories Aric had crafted¡ªmemories that made them feel complete in serving him. As the sun reached its peak, Aric finally opened his eyes. He looked down at the women lying beside him, their faces peaceful in sleep, their expressions filled with satisfaction. He knew they were his now¡ªcompletely. He focused inward, checking his cultivation. A smile spread across his face as he realized he had reached the 8th stage of the Half Immortal realm. In just one night, he had jumped an entire stage, the power coursing through him like a raging river. Aric chuckled softly, looking at the beauties present in the room. He knew he had the power to make people bend to his will, and he intended to use it fully. He had ambitions, and this was just the beginning. Today it was five; tomorrow, there would be many more. Chapter 153: Chapter 153: New Mission For the next several days, Aric indulged in both his desires and his ambition. Each night, he was surrounded by the women he''d drawn to his side, fully immersed in the dual cultivation technique. The power he felt flowing through him was exhilarating. Day by day, he could feel his strength rising, his cultivation progressing at a pace faster than he had ever anticipated. By the end of the week, he had transcended the Half Immortal Realm, crossing into the Immortal Ascension Realm, First Stage. He couldn''t hide his satisfaction, and he was certain he''d only just begun. One morning, as he lay relaxing, he heard a soft knock at his chamber door. Yu Yerim, Elder Sharon''s attendant, entered, bowing politely before him. "Senior Brother Aric," she greeted with a respectful tone, "Elder Sharon has requested your presence in the Qinlong Hall." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Did she mention what it''s about, Yerim?" "No, Senior Brother. Only that it was important and to come promptly." Yu Yerim''s calm demeanor betrayed no hints, but Aric sensed her curiosity as she observed him with mild awe. His recent rapid progression had clearly made an impression on her. Aric nodded, standing up and adjusting his robes. "Thank you, Yerim. I''ll head over immediately. You''re always so diligent. Perhaps later I can reward you for your hard work." Yerim''s cheeks flushed slightly, but she quickly composed herself, bowing. "It''s an honor to serve, Senior Brother." With a smirk, Aric left his chambers and made his way to the Qinlong Hall. As he entered, he noticed Elder Sharon seated at the center, exuding an aura of authority and calm. She greeted him with a faint smile, her eyes assessing him with interest. "Welcome, Aric," Elder Sharon said, her tone warm yet authoritative. "You''ve made remarkable progress." Aric inclined his head respectfully. "Thank you, Elder. I''ve encountered some¡­ unique opportunities recently." Sharon studied him for a moment, her eyes narrowing slightly as if considering something. "I see. Whatever those opportunities may be, they''ve served you well." With a small nod of approval, she reached into her robe, retrieving a storage ring. She tossed it to him, and Aric caught it smoothly, though he refrained from immediately examining its contents. He understood that Elder Sharon was not one for idle gifts. "Within this ring," she continued, "are some resources and materials for your cultivation. I believe you''ll find them beneficial." Aric nodded gratefully, his mind racing with curiosity about what lay within. "Thank you, Elder. I''ll make good use of it." Without missing a beat, she then pulled out a scroll, her gaze sharpening as she tossed it to him. Aric caught the scroll, feeling the weight of its significance even before he''d opened it. "Read it," she instructed, her voice carrying a hint of anticipation. Unrolling the scroll, Aric''s eyes scanned the text, his interest piqued. As Aric read through the scroll, he felt a mix of intrigue and reluctance. The text outlined a serious mission: "Some of our sect''s core and inner disciples have been captured by the followers of Edsmith Palace." Aric looked up, curiosity flashing in his eyes. "Master, what exactly is Edsmith Palace? I don''t think I''ve heard of them before." Elder Sharon''s face darkened, her voice laced with disdain. "Edsmith Palace is a cult¡ªa treacherous faction that thrives on dark arts and forbidden rituals. They''re well-known within the Gronderia Holy Land for stirring chaos and targeting our disciples whenever they can." Aric frowned. "Why would they target our sect specifically? And¡­ have we never attempted to eliminate them?" Elder Sharon gave a slight nod, her gaze becoming distant as she explained. "We have tried, Aric. But Edsmith Palace has managed to survive due to the covert support of other forces within Gronderia Holy Land. Some of the powers there fear that if our sect grows too strong, we may upset the balance, so they fund Edsmith Palace in secret, allowing them to be a thorn in our side." Aric''s face grew thoughtful as he absorbed the implications. "So, they''re essentially pawns, used to destabilize our sect?" "Exactly. It''s a calculated strategy to weaken us," Elder Sharon confirmed. "Which is why our sect has decided to send a team of twenty promising disciples to retrieve our captured members from Edsmith Palace''s clutches." Elder Sharon''s gaze turned to Aric, her expression appraising. "Initially, I wasn''t sure whether to assign you to this mission. But after seeing your remarkable progress, I''ve added your name to the list." Aric blinked, taken aback by the decision. He had just achieved a breakthrough and was still adapting to his new realm. As much as he wanted to impress his master, he knew that embarking on such a mission so soon could pose challenges. "Elder Sharon," he began, keeping his tone respectful, "I truly appreciate your confidence in me, and I would be honored to contribute. However¡­" he hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "I''ve only recently broken through to the Immortal Ascension Realm. I feel that my foundation is not yet solid. Perhaps it would be wiser for me to focus on strengthening my cultivation before I undertake a mission of this scale." Elder Sharon observed him for a moment, her expression unreadable. "Are you suggesting that you don''t feel prepared?" Aric shook his head quickly. "It''s not a matter of unwillingness, Elder. It''s simply that I believe a strong foundation is essential to ensure the mission''s success. If I rush into this without proper stabilization, I may not be able to perform at my best. I wouldn''t want to risk the lives of our disciples due to my own lack of preparation." Elder Sharon sighed, the sternness in her gaze softening. "You do make a valid point. Strength without stability is a weakness, not an advantage." She paused, clearly weighing her options. Aric bowed his head respectfully. "If you deem it necessary, Elder, I will still go. But if there is another disciple who may be better suited for this mission at this time¡­" Elder Sharon''s lips curved slightly, an approving glint in her eyes. "You''ve shown both humility and wisdom in your response, Aric. Very well. I''ll send another disciple in your place." She paused, adding with a hint of warmth, "But if you find yourself ready and willing in the coming days, let me know. I value your potential, and it would be beneficial for you to experience missions beyond the walls of our sect." Aric nodded, grateful for her understanding. "Thank you, Elder Sharon. I won''t let you down." She waved a dismissive hand, though there was a softness to her expression. "Go, continue with your cultivation. I expect great things from you, Aric. Do not disappoint me." With a final respectful bow, Aric took his leave. As Aric stepped outside, he immediately noticed Mei Xian approaching him. Her presence was calm and graceful, her steps light and deliberate. She looked up and smiled when she saw him. "Hello, Senior Sister Mei Xian," he greeted her, bowing slightly in respect. She returned his greeting with a nod, her smile warm. "Junior Brother Adolf, it''s rare to see someone progress as quickly as you have. Just days ago, you were still establishing yourself in the sect, and now¡­ well, rumors of your breakthrough have already spread throughout Qinlong Peak." Aric chuckled, a hint of modesty in his voice. "I had some help from good fortune, Senior Sister. And, of course, from observing the strong cultivators around me¡ªlike yourself. I''ve heard impressive things about your training as well. They say your swordsmanship is unparalleled on Qinlong Peak." A slight blush crept over Mei Xian''s cheeks, though she maintained her composed demeanor. "You flatter me, Junior Brother," she said, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "But I suppose I can accept a compliment from a rising talent like yourself." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric grinned, leaning in a bit closer. "I only speak the truth, Senior Sister. I would be honored to spar with you someday¡ªif I can keep up, that is." She gave him a thoughtful look, eyes glinting with interest. "You''re bold, Junior Brother. But perhaps we''ll save that sparring for when the opportunity arises outside the sect." Mei Xian''s expression turned serious, and she paused as if considering her next words. "In fact, I assume Elder Sharon spoke to you about the upcoming mission?" Aric nodded. "She did. It seems some of our disciples have been captured by Edsmith Palace, and she was considering sending me as part of the team to retrieve them. I was initially hesitant¡­ but I didn''t realize you would be going as well." Mei Xian nodded, her gaze steady. "Yes, Elder Sharon appointed me to lead a part of the team. It''s a risky mission, but she trusts my abilities, and I won''t let her down." She glanced at him, a hint of challenge in her eyes. "Are you sure you want to stay behind? It''s not every day that we get a chance to face real dangers¡ªand perhaps real opportunities¡ªoutside the sect." Chapter 154: Chapter 154: The Plan Aric hesitated, weighing his options. "I can see the value in it," he admitted. "But there are still some preparations I need to make. Are there any other¡­ notable disciples joining us?" A shadow of amusement crossed her face. "Ah, yes. I''m sure you''ll be interested to know that Xu Mevan and Xu Amber are both part of the team." Aric''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Those two? I assumed the mission would be too dangerous for them. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber are talented, but their cultivation levels aren''t quite¡­" He trailed off, catching Mei Xian''s smirk. "It''s Elder Sharon''s arrangement," she replied simply. "I''m not entirely certain of her reasoning, but I trust she has her own motives for including them." Aric''s mind spun with the possibilities. Xu Mevan, Xu Amber¡­ two daughters of destiny and a protagonist all on the same mission? There was bound to be a high-stakes encounter, maybe even an opportunity to seize something valuable or further weaken Xu Mevan''s hold as a protagonist. The potential rewards were too tempting to ignore. He turned to Mei Xian, his eyes glinting with renewed determination. "You''ve convinced me, Senior Sister. It sounds like this mission is one I shouldn''t miss." Mei Xian smiled approvingly. "Good. It''ll be beneficial to have someone of your skill on our team. Just make sure you''re fully prepared¡ªEdsmith Palace is a force to be reckoned with." Aric bowed slightly, his voice steady. "Thank you for the encouragement, Senior Sister Mei Xian. I''ll make sure I''m ready." With that, he made his way back to Elder Sharon''s hall. Entering the chamber, he saw her deep in thought, but she looked up as he approached. "Elder Sharon," he began, bowing deeply. "After some consideration, I have decided to join the mission to rescue our captured disciples. I''ll do my utmost to prove myself worthy of your trust." Elder Sharon''s face softened slightly as she regarded him. "You''re certain, Aric? It''s not too late to reconsider." Aric met her gaze steadily. "Yes, Elder. I believe this mission is the right step for my growth¡ªand I''ll do everything in my power to support our sect." She studied him for a moment, nodding approvingly. "Very well. I respect your resolve, Aric. This mission will be dangerous, but I trust you''ll make the most of the experience." He smiled, feeling the weight of her words. "Thank you, Elder Sharon. I won''t let you down." Elder Sharon gave a rare smile, albeit brief. "See that you don''t." When he finally arrived back in his room, he took a deep breath, settling onto a silken cushion and letting his thoughts wander over the details of the mission. Xu Mevan, Xu Amber, and Mei Xian¡ªall key players with significant influence in the sect and yet, none of them had the faintest idea of the plans he was weaving. The very thought brought a slight smirk to his lips. "With Mevan and the others involved, there''s no doubt some sort of twist awaits," he mused internally. "The heavens always set something in motion when a protagonist like Mevan is present. It''s almost guaranteed that an opportunity or treasure will reveal itself." A glint of ambition sparked in his eyes. "But I can''t rely solely on the whims of fate. Strength is what makes a real difference, and I''ve already seen how this world rewards the powerful and punishes the weak." Aric smirked to himself. "I have two days before we leave. Two days to enjoy myself, gather more strength" Showing off too much was both tempting and strategic, but he knew he would have to be discreet. Even in a place as vast as the Holy Sect, rumors had a way of spreading. If he attracted too much attention, it could potentially backfire, drawing suspicion or unwanted enemies. Aric had recieved a storage ring from Elder Sharon. As Aric examined the contents of the storage ring Elder Sharon had given him, he found a variety of items that included 100 Holy Dan Pills, a movement technique called the "Gale Wind Step," several high-quality elixirs for healing and qi restoration, and a handful of spirit stones. There was even a small vial of a powerful antidote. He raised an eyebrow, feeling a mix of appreciation and impatience. "Good items, but nothing groundbreaking," he murmured to himself, sliding the items into his personal storage ring. The Gale Wind Step intrigued him slightly, but he had little need for it with his current techniques. With the items stored, Aric shifted his focus to stabilizing his cultivation. He understood the importance of consolidating his recent gains; strength gained without stability was like a fire blazing without control¡ªit might consume everything around it, but it would burn out fast. "No use in jumping up in power if I can''t maintain it," he mused. "Like taking on too many orders with no means to fulfill them. My foundation needs to hold the weight of future growth." The next two days passed quickly. Although he hadn''t broken into a new realm, he felt grounded, his cultivation solidified, his body ready. When the call for the mission finally came, he left his chambers with a quiet confidence. The team had gathered in a secluded area near the sect''s main gate, surrounded by towering trees that provided a natural barrier from prying eyes. He noted that the assembly of disciples numbered twenty, just as Elder Sharon had said. The leader of the team, Peng Falcon, stood at the front with an air of authority. Peng was a core disciple from Myriad Mountain Peak, a peak-stage disciple in the Immortal Ascension Realm, known for his mastery of wind techniques. His presence radiated the strength and discipline he''d gained through rigorous training. His vice leader, Jia Lin, stood beside him¡ªa calm and strategic woman with deep knowledge of formations and tactics, also at the Immortal Ascension Realm, though in the mid-stage. Peng gave the gathered disciples a nod, acknowledging their presence. "Alright, everyone, listen up. I''m Peng Falcon, and I''ll be leading this mission. This is Jia Lin, my vice leader," he gestured to Jia, who acknowledged the group with a slight bow. "We''re here to rescue captured disciples of our sect held by the Edsmith Palace." Aric observed Jia Lin with interest; she seemed sharp and calculated, a good balance to Peng''s straightforward demeanor. Peng continued, "Before we begin, let''s make introductions. It''s important we know who''s on our team." A disciple with a sturdy build stepped forward, grinning confidently. "I''m Luo Zhen, from Stormcloud Peak. I''m in the Half Immortal Realm, 8th Stage. Specialize in body strengthening techniques." Another spoke up, a young woman with a gentle voice. "I''m Xiao Lan, from Lotus Willow Peak. Half Immortal Realm, 7th Stage. My specialty is in defensive techniques." Aric waited his turn, watching as others introduced themselves. He recognized a few familiar faces, including Mei Xian and, to his slight irritation, Xu Mevan and Xu Amber. Each introduction offered a glimpse into the strengths they''d bring to the mission. Finally, it was Aric''s turn. "Adolf Lei," he said, offering a polite nod. "Core disciple from Qinlong Peak. My specialty¡­ is versatile combat." He kept it vague, drawing a few raised eyebrows but also respect. Xu Mevan scoffed softly, just loud enough for Aric to hear. Aric caught his gaze and smirked slightly, enjoying the flicker of frustration that crossed Mevan''s face. When introductions were over, Peng cleared his throat. "Alright, now that we''re acquainted, let''s get into the mission details." He held up a map, marking a point with a light tap. "Our information points to the Dremar Region, deep in Edsmith Palace''s territory. It''s a cold, icy region. Prepare for harsh conditions." Jia Lin spoke up, her tone sharp and clear. "The mission will have three phases. First, we''ll scout the area. Our objective here is to gather intelligence. We''ll need details on the enemy''s formations, guards, and any traps. The more information we get, the better prepared we''ll be." A disciple raised his hand. "How do we avoid detection during scouting?" Jia nodded approvingly. "Good question. We''ll go in small groups, and each group will use concealment techniques. Avoid engagement at all costs. If you''re detected, retreat immediately." Peng took over. "Phase two is the rescue. This will be the most critical part of our mission. We''ll extract our captured members, but this part will require absolute precision. A single mistake could mean the death of our comrades¡ªor us." Another disciple, seeming uneasy, spoke up. "And what about escape? If we''re seen¡­" Peng nodded grimly. "Which brings us to phase three. After the rescue, we''ll extract ourselves quickly. It''s likely Edsmith Palace will notice our actions, so we''ll need to move fast. Jia will handle formations to create distractions or barriers if needed." Aric leaned forward, taking in every detail. This mission was shaping up to be far more dangerous than he''d initially thought. ---------------------- S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. End of the Chapter Thanks for reading!! ---------------------- Chapter 155: Chapter 155: The Mission Starts Aric noticed Mei Xian nodding thoughtfully beside him. He leaned over slightly, whispering, "Looks like they''re really serious about this." She replied, keeping her voice low. "The stakes are high. Our sect can''t afford any slip-ups, especially with Edsmith Palace involved." Peng Falcon resumed. "The third phase will be the extraction. After we secure our members, we''ll need to escape the Dremar region. This will likely be the most dangerous part, as the enemy might be on high alert if they notice our presence." Another disciple raised his hand. "What if the enemy forces outnumber us during extraction?" Lin Cai answered, her tone firm. "In that case, we''ll employ defensive formations to hold them off while our team escapes. We''ve prepared a few strategies, but we''ll need everyone to stay sharp and work as a cohesive unit." Aric chimed in, feigning concern, "How do we handle reinforcements from Edsmith Palace? Are we expecting any?" Peng Falcon glanced at him, appreciating the insight. "Good question, Adolf. We''ve received intel suggesting that most of their forces are deployed elsewhere, but we cannot completely rule out reinforcements. That''s why it''s crucial we maintain stealth throughout." Xu Mevan scoffed quietly from the side, muttering just loud enough for Aric to hear, "Typical. Acting like he''s the only one thinking ahead." Aric shot him a brief smirk, not taking the bait, while Mei Xian subtly elbowed Xu Mevan to keep him in line. With the plan set, Peng Falcon took a final look around. "This mission will test each of us, but I trust in all of you. Remember, the honor of our sect is in your hands. Stay disciplined, and we''ll bring our members home safely." The assembled disciples nodded, a mix of excitement and apprehension in their eyes. A few murmurs of "For the sect!" rippled through the group, sparking a sense of unity and determination among them. They were gathered at the edge of the Holy Sect''s grounds, standing on a stone platform where the sect''s large flying boat awaited. "Let''s get ready," Falcon continued, gesturing toward the ship. "We''ll use the flying boat to get us close to the Dremar Region. Once we''re about a thousand miles away, we''ll disembark and approach on foot, using our flying swords to ensure stealth. We don''t want to attract any unnecessary attention." Aric noted the sense of tension as everyone began boarding the boat, taking in the stern expressions of his teammates. Peng Falcon had chosen a mix of core and inner disciples, each one trusted for their skills. Beside Falcon stood his vice-leader, Jia Lin. Xu Mevan stood by the edge of the boat, watching the others with a smirk, clearly confident in his own abilities. His sister, Xu Amber, stood beside him, her expression serene and unreadable. Mei Xian offered Aric a nod and a small smile as he passed her, clearly reassured by his presence on the mission. As they settled in, Falcon''s voice rang out, "Everyone, take your positions. We''ll reach our destination in about three hours." The hum of excitement was tempered by focused whispers as everyone took their seats. Aric settled near Mei Xian, who looked over at him with a smile. "Impressive progress lately, Junior Brother Adolf," she said with a hint of admiration. "It seems like every day, you''re growing stronger." Aric returned her smile, meeting her gaze with genuine warmth. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mei Xian. It''s all thanks to the guidance of the elders and the determination to uphold the sect''s reputation." Jia Lin, standing nearby, chuckled softly. "Adolf, you''re humble, but your reputation has spread fast. I''m looking forward to seeing your skills in action." "Likewise, Senior Sister Jia," Aric replied smoothly, nodding in respect. The conversation shifted as disciples began discussing what little information they had about the Dremar Region. "I''ve heard it''s freezing there, even in the middle of summer," one disciple commented. "I hope we''re prepared for that." "It''s a region filled with harsh terrain and minimal visibility due to the constant snowfall," Mei Xian added, her voice thoughtful. "It won''t be an easy journey, especially since we have to stay hidden." Peng Falcon, overhearing them, gave a slight nod. "That''s why we''ll disembark a thousand miles out. The snow will help cover our tracks as we use our flying swords to approach the area." He paused, addressing the whole team. "Remember, our mission is divided into three phases. The first is reconnaissance. We need to understand the enemy''s formation, their numbers, and their defenses." As the boat traveled through the skies, Aric couldn''t help but watch the interactions among the team. They all seemed to respect one another, but there was an underlying competitiveness. Xu Mevan, in particular, was eager to prove himself. Aric leaned closer to Mei Xian and whispered, "I hear you''ll be responsible for tending to the wounded and taking them to a safe place" She nodded, a look of determination crossing her face. "Yes. The lives of our sect members depend on it. But you, Adolf¡ªyou''re assigned to retrieval. That''s no small feat." "It''s an honor, truly," Aric replied, glancing over at Xu Mevan and Xu Amber, who were nearby, listening with interest. "Though I hear Xu Mevan and Xu Amber have been tasked with gathering information." Xu Mevan glanced over, catching the hint of admiration in Aric''s tone, and offered a self-satisfied grin. "Naturally. We''re well-suited to slipping in undetected and retrieving vital information," he said. "Master wouldn''t have chosen us otherwise." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric nodded, masking his true thoughts. Inwardly, he thought, So the heavens really do favor these two. They''re bound to come across something valuable out there. Falcon''s voice interrupted Aric''s musings as he addressed the team. "When we arrive, take the time to rest up before nightfall. We''ll need everyone in top condition when the reconnaissance phase begins." "Understood, Senior Brother Falcon," Mei Xian replied firmly. The boat sailed through the skies, and three hours later, they reached the icy outskirts of the Dremar Region. The team disembarked, feeling the sting of the cold immediately. Falcon rallied the group, his tone serious. "Remember, stay hidden. Avoid any contact with locals or other travelers. This is enemy territory, so be vigilant." Everyone nodded, gripping their swords tightly as they activated their concealment techniques and took off on their flying swords, blending seamlessly into the white winter landscape. They flew low, skimming just above the snow-dusted ground to avoid drawing attention. Before reaching the edge of the Dremar Region, Falcon addressed them once more, "We''ll begin our scouting mission at night. Rest up and conserve your energy. The cold will drain you if you''re not careful." The disciples murmured their agreement, excitement and determination in their eyes. Despite the cold, a few disciples chatted quietly, eager to save their fellow sect members. One disciple named Lei Huang turned to Aric with a grin. "This will be my first mission this close to enemy territory. Exciting, isn''t it?" Aric smirked. "Exciting, yes. But stay focused, or this cold might be the least of our worries." Falcon and Yuhan gathered everyone around a small campfire they managed to set up within a concealed formation. Falcon began detailing their approach. "The area we''re heading into has multiple hidden entrances. The people of Edsmith Palace are known for their tight security, but they often underestimate intruders from outside due to the harsh climate. That''s our advantage," Falcon explained. Jia Lin added, "We''ll split into small groups to cover more ground. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber will handle infiltration. They''ll be moving quietly, looking for any signs of our members or clues about their whereabouts." Xu Mevan nodded confidently. "Leave it to us. We''ll get the information without leaving a trace." "Good," Falcon said. "Mei Xian, you''ll be stationed at a safe point outside their hideout. Your role is crucial¡ªany injured we rescue will need immediate treatment. We can''t afford any losses." Mei Xian''s face was resolute. "Understood. I''ll do my best." Aric''s role was then assigned. "Adolf," Falcon said, his eyes meeting Aric''s with a firm look, "you''re on the retrieval team. Once we locate the prisoners, your team will lead the charge to get them out. It''s a dangerous task, but I believe you''re up for it." Aric nodded, hiding his excitement. "I won''t fail." Peng Falcon continued assigning roles to the rest of the team. Lei Huang would act as a scout, watching for patrols, while another disciple, An Hao, would lay down diversions if they encountered resistance. As they prepared to rest before nightfall, Xu Amber approached Aric. "Strange that the sect would send so many of its disciples into dangerous territory," she said, her tone thoughtful. "It speaks to the importance of this mission." Aric nodded, matching her serious expression. "Indeed. Rescuing our members is important" "Let''s hope this mission doesn''t come with more surprises than we can handle," Xu Amber replied, a rare hint of concern in her voice. As the sun dipped below the horizon, the air grew colder and thicker with tension. The group gathered, ready to embark on the reconnaissance mission. Falcon''s eyes swept over them, his voice low and resolute. "This is it. Stay sharp, stay disciplined. We bring our people back¡ªalive." With those final words, they launched into the night, moving swiftly and silently through the frozen landscape. Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Prepare for battle As the group set out into the cold, each disciple activated their internal energy to stave off the bitter chill that bit at their exposed faces and numbed their fingers. They had trained for intense conditions, but the Dremar region''s night was harsher than most had ever experienced. The frosty air clouded with each breath, and the snow crunched beneath their boots. After a long silence, they finally spotted a dark opening in the side of a mountain¡ªa cave partially shielded from the snowfall. They swiftly gathered inside, grateful for the shelter. As they set down their packs, Peng spoke up again. "This will be our base for tonight," Peng announced. "We''ll stay out of sight here and wait for Mevan, Amber, and the others to scout ahead. They''ll report back any significant details about the layout and patrols in the area." Mevan, eager to be at the forefront, was already prepared to leave with his sister. "We''ll be back before long," he said confidently, pulling his hood up. "The cold''s nothing we can''t handle." Aric, standing near the entrance of the cave, watched Mevan''s every move. He had no intention of letting Mevan get any sort of edge or opportunity in this mission. He stepped up to Peng before Mevan departed. "I''ll stay close to the cave entrance and keep an eye on the area," he said. "No harm in a bit of extra caution." Peng gave a nod, satisfied. "Good thinking, Adolf. Just don''t wander too far." The scouting party prepared to depart, adjusting their gear and ensuring their concealment techniques were flawless. Aric, standing near the entrance of the cave, watched them with a calculating gaze. "Stay safe," Mei Xian called after them, concern evident in her voice. As the scouting party left, Aric waited a moment before slipping into the night, activating his Celestial Veil technique to move unseen. He trailed the scouting team, his footsteps leaving barely a trace on the snow-covered ground as he kept a safe distance. He watched Mevan and Amber closely, his eyes narrowed with a mixture of annoyance and determination. He wasn''t about to let Mevan have any advantage here. Up ahead, Mevan glanced over at Amber, his tone protective. "Amber, let''s stay close. If anything happens, I''d rather we deal with it together." Amber nodded, her expression as calm and collected as ever. "Of course. It''s better to be cautious. But if we do run into trouble, I can hold my own," she replied, giving him a reassuring glance. "Still, I''d rather not take any risks with you," Mevan insisted, his voice gentle but firm. Amber raised an eyebrow, a slight smile playing on her lips. "Mevan, you''re a bit overprotective, aren''t you? I''m not as fragile as you think." "I know that, Amber," Mevan replied with a smirk. "But you''re my sister, and I''d rather err on the side of caution." As they neared the Dremar region''s mountain ridges, they saw the faint outlines of patrolling guards from Edsmith Palace, each equipped with enchanted lanterns that cast eerie blue light over the icy landscape. "Up there," he murmured. "Let''s get a better view of the area." Xu Mevan nodded, and the two of them climbed the steep incline. From the top, they could see a hidden entrance partly covered by ice and snow. A faint, ominous energy radiated from it, confirming it wasn''t just an ordinary cave. Mevan turned to his group. "There''s definitely something below that entrance. It''s faint, but I can sense multiple presences down there. Guards, likely." Xu Amber, who was with them, closed her eyes, focusing her senses. "There''s an array around the entrance," she muttered, her brows furrowing. "Not powerful enough to detect us at this range, but strong enough to alert them if anyone approaches without proper clearance." Mevan nodded. "Good to know. We''ll mark this as a no-go zone for now." As they carefully made their way around, observing and noting every suspicious detail, they spotted several Edsmith Palace guards patrolling in pairs. Each one appeared to be in the Immortal Ascension Realm, powerful enough to be a real threat if they weren''t careful. "Six guards so far, all Immortal Ascension," whispered one of the disciples, Derek Xiang, in their group, jotting it down in a small notebook. "If they''re all like this, we''ll need to avoid direct confrontation." Xu Mevan''s gaze turned to the heavy, rune-inscribed door embedded into the cliffside. It was slightly ajar, enough to allow sounds to seep out. Through it, he caught snippets of conversation between guards discussing guard rotations, the number of prisoners, and something about reinforcement schedules. He motioned for silence and focused his senses, trying to catch more. "¡­patrol shift change every four hours¡­ sect members kept in the lower levels¡­ array set to notify the captain if anyone tries to tamper with it." This was valuable information. They now knew the rotation times, which gave them a narrow window to act undetected. One of the scouts in their group, a sharp-eyed disciple named Lin Wei, whispered, "There''s a strange energy fluctuation near that pillar," pointing toward a jagged stone pillar a little distance away from the entrance. Aric studied the spot closely. The pillar seemed out of place, too well-preserved in the harsh environment, almost as if it had been intentionally protected. "That''s definitely a trap," he concluded. "They likely placed formations around it to detect intruders." After several hours, the team gathered with their findings. Peng Falcon listened intently as each group reported on the guards'' locations, patrol rotations, potential entrances, and dangerous traps. One scout reported, "The sect members are held in an underground chamber. We couldn''t get close enough to confirm the exact number, but from what we observed, they''re being monitored closely, likely in confinement arrays that prevent any escape." Wang Xia spoke up. "There''s a narrow opening to the east that leads into one of their secondary chambers. It''s not heavily guarded, but there are high chances it has alarm arrays." Peng Falcon nodded thoughtfully. "Good work. It sounds like we have two possible entrances¡ªthe main one with heavy patrols and an array, and the smaller entrance with potential alarms." Mevan added, "The guards change shifts every four hours. If we time our entry with the shift change, we''ll have the best chance to move undetected. But we''ll need to dismantle or disable the arrays without triggering any alerts." Peng Falcon nodded. "Agreed. Based on your findings, we''ll split into two groups. One group will focus on dismantling the main entrance array while creating a diversion, and the other will sneak in through the secondary entrance to reach the sect members. This will allow us to rescue them while the guards are distracted." While they were occupied, Aric observed from a nearby vantage point, hidden behind a veil of spiritual energy. His eyes sharpened as he noticed something the others hadn''t¡ªa pair of Edsmith Palace guards breaking away from their post and heading towards a secluded area. "Now, what could they be up to?" he mused, deciding to follow them. The guards stopped near a cluster of jagged rocks, their voices low but audible to Aric''s enhanced hearing. "Are the preparations complete?" one guard asked. The other nodded. "Yes. The trap is set. Those Holy Sect fools won''t know what hit them. By the time they realize, it''ll be too late." The first guard chuckled darkly. "Using their own members as bait was a brilliant move. The captain will be pleased when we capture even more of them." Aric''s mind raced. "So, it''s a trap within a trap," he thought. "Edsmith Palace is expecting us, and they''re planning to capture the rescue team." A sly smile spread across his face. "This could work to my advantage. If I play my cards right, I can eliminate Mevan and weaken Edsmith Palace simultaneously. But I can''t let anyone know I have this information." Later that night, the group decided to attack. "Remember, timing is crucial," he emphasized. "We infiltrate during the patrol shift change. Stick to your assigned roles and stay alert." said Peng Falcon The group moved out, spirits high despite the tension. As they approached the enemy stronghold, Aric hung back slightly, ensuring he was positioned to observe without being in the direct line of danger. Jia Lin led the infiltration team, carefully navigating toward the barrier''s weak point. Lin Wei prepared to disable the array, her fingers deftly manipulating the formation symbols. "Almost there," she whispered. "Just a few more adjustments..." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unseen by his comrades, Aric slipped away, circling around to a vantage point overlooking the area. From here, he could see both his team''s movements and any approaching threats. "Now, let''s see how this unfolds," he thought, a hint of anticipation in his eyes. As Lin Wei successfully deactivated the barrier, the infiltration team moved swiftly into the compound. For a moment, everything seemed to be going according to plan. But then, a series of dark flares shot into the sky, exploding with an ominous red light. "An alarm!" Mei Xian exclaimed, eyes wide. "How did they detect us?" Edsmith Palace disciples poured out from hidden positions, surrounding the infiltration team. The air crackled with hostile energy. Peng Falcon drew his sword. "Everyone, prepare for battle!" he commanded. Chapter 157: Chapter 157: The Attack "An alarm!" Mei Xian exclaimed, her eyes wide with shock and confusion. "How did they detect us?"Edsmith Palace disciples emerged from hidden positions among the rocky outcrops and snow-covered trees, their dark robes blending with the shadows. Their eyes gleamed with malicious intent, and the air around them crackled with hostile energy. Peng Falcon''s voice rang out, sharp and commanding. "Everyone, prepare for battle! Form defensive positions!" The disciples quickly regrouped, their training kicking in as they drew their weapons and readied their techniques. The icy wind howled around them, whipping up flurries of snow that swirled between the two opposing forces. Aric watched from his concealed vantage point atop a nearby ridge, his expression unreadable. "So, it begins," he murmured to himself. "Let''s see how this plays out." Down below, the first clash erupted as the Edsmith Palace disciples charged forward. Blades met with a shower of sparks, and bursts of elemental energy lit up the night like fireworks. Although the plan was different, now, since the people from Edsmith Palace had cornered them, everyone decided to jump into the battle. Mei Xian moved gracefully through the battlefield, her sword a blur of silver light as she parried strikes and countered with swift, precise movements. Beside her, Lin Wei unleashed a barrage of fireballs, forcing the attackers to scatter. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber fought back to back, their synchronization honed from years of training together. Mevan''s spear whirled in intricate patterns, deflecting incoming attacks, while Amber''s daggers flashed as she struck with deadly accuracy. Peng Falcon held the center, his presence a steadying force for the others. "Maintain formation!" he shouted. "Don''t let them separate us!" Despite their efforts, the sheer number of Edsmith Palace disciples began to overwhelm them. Several of their own fell under the relentless assault, cries of pain lost in the cacophony of battle. Derek Xiang, a young disciple with bright eyes and a fierce spirit, was struck down by a blast of dark energy. He collapsed into the snow, his life extinguished before anyone could reach him. Wang Xia, wielding her twin swords, fought valiantly but was cornered by three opponents. She managed to take one down before a blade found its way past her defenses. "Xia!" Lin Wei screamed, a mix of anguish and fury fueling her next attack as she unleashed a torrent of flames that engulfed her enemies. Aric observed the mounting casualties, his gaze calculating. "They''re being decimated," he thought. "Time to act." He descended from his perch, moving stealthily through the chaos. His eyes flickered with a mix of anticipation and calculation. He needed to ensure that Xu Mevan didn''t seize any unexpected opportunities. Navigating the battlefield, Aric spotted Mevan breaking away from the main group, heading toward the compound''s entrance. "Where are you off to?" Aric mused, a sly smile tugging at his lips. Amidst the turmoil, Xu Mevan''s keen eyes caught sight of a subtle disturbance¡ªa faint glow emanating from beneath a partially collapsed stone archway on the side of the compound. It was easy to miss amidst the snow and shadows, but something drew him toward it. "Amber!" he called to his sister, who was fending off an Edsmith disciple with deft movements of her dual blades. "Cover me! I''ve spotted something!" "Be careful!" Xu Amber shouted back, parrying a strike and spinning gracefully to deliver a counterattack. Mevan dashed toward the archway, his footsteps light on the snow despite the heavy combat around him. As he approached, he noticed that the glow was seeping through a narrow fissure in the rock, partially obscured by hanging icicles. "Could this be where they''re keeping the prisoners?" he wondered. He squeezed through the gap, the cold stone scraping against his armor. Inside, a narrow passage sloped downward, illuminated by the faint luminescence of luminescent moss clinging to the walls. The air was colder here, but still, he pressed on. Unbeknownst to Mevan, Aric had observed his movements. "Where are you sneaking off to, Mevan?" Aric whispered, a sly smile curving his lips. Activating his Celestial Veil technique, he became a wraith in the shadows, following Mevan at a distance. Mevan had just dispelled the final seal when he heard the distant clamor of approaching footsteps. His head snapped up, eyes narrowing. "Someone''s coming," he realized, tension creeping into his posture. "I need to hurry." He lifted the lid of the chest, and inside lay a modest-looking pendant¡ªa simple silver chain bearing a small, uncut gemstone that pulsed with inner light. "The Heart of Aether," Mevan breathed, recognition dawning. "An artifact said to amplify one''s spiritual energy tenfold." He reached out to take it, but before his fingers could grasp the pendant, voices echoed from the entrance. "Intruder! In the vaults!" a guard shouted, his torchlight flooding the chamber. Mevan spun around, tucking the pendant into his sleeve. "No time for subtlety," he thought, drawing his spear. Three Edsmith Palace guards advanced, weapons drawn. "You won''t leave here alive," the lead guard snarled. "We''ll see about that," Mevan retorted, settling into a combat stance. The guards attacked in unison. Mevan parried the first strike, his spear whirling to deflect a sword aimed at his side. He pivoted, using the momentum to deliver a kick that sent one guard sprawling. The confined space limited his movements, and the guards pressed their advantage. A blade grazed his shoulder, drawing blood. Ignoring the pain, Mevan summoned a burst of spiritual energy, releasing it in a shockwave that momentarily stunned his attackers. "This isn''t good," he admitted to himself. "I need to find a way out." While Mevan was occupied, Aric slipped into the chamber from a concealed alcove on the opposite side. His eyes fell upon the open chest, now empty. "Too late," he thought, irritation flickering across his face. But then he noticed a faint glimmer on the floor¡ªa second compartment within the chest, partially revealed. "Ah, so there''s more," he realized. He carefully removed the false bottom, revealing a small, intricately carved box made of dark wood. It bore no seals but radiated a subtle energy. "Hidden even from those who thought they had found the treasure," Aric mused. "Clever." He opened the box to find a slim, ancient scroll tied with a crimson ribbon. Unfurling it slightly, he glimpsed symbols and diagrams depicting advanced cultivation techniques¡ªknowledge that had been lost for centuries. "The Shadow Phoenix Manuscript," he whispered, barely containing his excitement. "This could elevate my power immensely." Footsteps and sounds of combat grew louder. Aric knew he had to move quickly. Securing the scroll within his inner robes, he scanned the room for an exit. A narrow passage caught his eye¡ªa ventilation shaft partially obscured behind a tapestry. It would be a tight fit, but it offered a discreet escape route. As he climbed into the shaft, he cast one last glance toward Mevan, who was still battling the guards. "Good luck, Mevan," Aric thought with a wry smile. "You''ll need it." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained 10,000 Villain Points and 100,000 Villain Halo, for taking the opportunity of protagonist Xu Mevan] Back in the chamber, Mevan was tiring. The guards recovered from the shockwave, attacking with renewed vigor. He blocked a flurry of strikes, but the confined space left little room for maneuvering. "Time to change tactics," he decided. Channeling his energy inward, Mevan summoned the "Burst Step" technique¡ªa short-range teleportation move taught only to the most promising disciples. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a blink, he vanished from his position, reappearing behind the guards. Before they could react, he struck with the blunt end of his spear, knocking one unconscious. The remaining two guards whirled around, surprise evident on their faces. "Impossible!" one exclaimed. "How did you¡ª" Mevan didn''t give them a chance to recover. He lunged forward, feinting left before delivering a decisive thrust that disarmed the second guard. The third hesitated, fear flickering in his eyes. "Stand down," Mevan commanded, his voice steady. "I have no desire to end your life." The guard weighed his options before retreating slowly, keeping his weapon raised defensively. Mevan exhaled, relief washing over him. But he knew more would come. "I need to get back to the others," he thought, turning toward the passage he had entered through. As he moved, a glint on the floor caught his eye¡ªa small fragment of parchment near the chest, overlooked in the chaos. "What''s this?" He picked it up, recognizing symbols similar to those on the pendant he had taken. "Could be important," he reasoned, tucking it away. He retraced his steps, ascending the ladder and slipping back through the hidden trapdoor. As he emerged into the initial passage, he heard distant sounds of battle from the surface. "I hope Amber is okay," he thought, concern tightening his chest. Navigating the tunnels, Mevan relied on his memory and spiritual sense to avoid patrols. He emerged outside through a concealed exit, finding himself on the far side of the compound. The night air was sharp, and snowflakes drifted lazily from the dark sky. The sounds of combat had diminished. "Either the battle is over, or they''ve moved," Mevan assessed. He made his way cautiously toward the rendezvous point, hoping to find his comrades. Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Poisoned The Holy Sect disciples found themselves in disarray; their formation had shattered under the sudden onslaught of Edsmith Palace''s forces.Peng Falcon stood at the center of the fray, his breath forming misty puffs in the frigid air. A deep wound on his side stained his robes with crimson, but his grip on his sword remained steady. An Edsmith disciple with a jagged blade lunged at him, eyes gleaming with malice. With a swift sidestep, Peng Falcon dodged the attack, bringing his sword up just in time to deflect another strike aimed at his neck. He countered with a fluid slash, the edge of his blade glinting as it sliced through the air. His opponent stumbled back, a fresh cut across his arm. "Regroup at the eastern ridge!" Peng Falcon shouted, his voice carrying over the cacophony of battle. "We can''t hold them here!" Nearby, Mei Xian moved with the grace of a dancer, her sword an extension of her will. She faced two adversaries simultaneously¡ªone wielded a long spear, the other a pair of curved daggers. The spearman thrust forward, but Mei Xian parried deftly, redirecting the spear''s tip into the snow. The dagger-wielder seized the opening, slashing horizontally. Mei Xian bent backward, the blade narrowly missing her by inches. She retaliated with a sweeping kick, knocking the dagger from his hand. As he stumbled, she spun around, her sword drawing a gleaming arc that forced both attackers to retreat. "We need to cover the retreat!" she called out to Peng Falcon, her eyes scanning the battlefield for their comrades. Lin Wei stood atop a slight rise, her hands weaving complex patterns in the air. Flames gathered at her fingertips, growing into a swirling inferno. With a fierce cry, she thrust her palms forward, unleashing a torrent of fire that roared toward the advancing enemy. A wall of flames erupted, momentarily halting the Edsmith disciples'' advance. The heat melted the snow beneath, turning it into hissing steam. "Go! I''ll hold them off!" Lin Wei shouted, her usually calm demeanor replaced with fiery determination. "Not alone, you won''t!" Mei Xian retorted, dashing to her side. "We stand together!" An Edsmith disciple with a sinister grin emerged from the shadows, wielding a chain whip that glinted menacingly. He swung the weapon with practiced skill, the chain snaking through the air with a haunting whistle. Mei Xian anticipated the attack, raising her sword to deflect the whip. The chain wrapped around her blade, and with a flick of his wrist, the disciple tried to disarm her. She held firm, pulling back and freeing her sword with a sharp tug. Undeterred, the disciple redirected the whip, the metal links slithering toward her like a serpent. Mei Xian dodged the initial strike, but the whip cracked back with unexpected speed. It grazed her arm, the razor-sharp edges cutting through fabric and skin. A searing pain shot through her arm. She glanced down to see a thin cut oozing a dark, viscous liquid that sizzled against her skin. "Poison..." she realized, her heartbeat quickening as dizziness began to cloud her senses. The chain-wielding disciple laughed mockingly. "Feeling weak already? The Shadow Venom works fast." Mei Xian''s vision blurred. The sounds of battle around her grew distant, muffled. She stumbled backward, her sword feeling heavier in her hand. "Mei Xian!" a familiar voice cried out. Aric appeared beside her, his eyes wide with concern. He parried a strike from an approaching enemy, his movements swift and precise. "Hang on!" he urged, catching her as her knees buckled. "Aric... I can''t..." she murmured, her strength fading. The chain-wielding disciple sneered. "Two for the price of one." Aric''s gaze hardened. "You''ll regret that." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He carefully lowered Mei Xian to the ground, positioning himself between her and the enemy. The disciple swung his whip again, aiming for Aric''s legs. Aric leaped over the attack, using the momentum to close the distance. Before the disciple could react, Aric struck with a palm thrust to the chest, channeling a burst of energy that sent the attacker crashing into a nearby tree. The impact splintered the trunk, snow cascading from the branches above. Turning back to Mei Xian, Aric noticed the dark veins spreading beneath her skin. Time was running out. "Lin Wei!" he shouted over his shoulder. Lin Wei glanced back, her flames still holding back several enemies. "What is it?" "Mei Xian''s been poisoned! I need to get her out of here!" Understanding flashed in Lin Wei''s eyes. "Go! I''ll cover you!" An Edsmith disciple broke through the wall of flames, lunging at Aric with a curved blade. Aric met the attack head-on, steel ringing against steel. He deflected the blade and countered with a swift kick to the opponent''s knee, forcing him to the ground. Lin Wei intensified her flames, creating a fiery barrier that separated them from the encroaching enemies. "Hurry!" she urged. Aric scooped Mei Xian into his arms, her head resting against his shoulder. She felt light, her breathing shallow. As he dashed toward the treeline, Peng Falcon caught sight of them. Despite his own injuries, he fought his way toward them, cutting down an enemy who blocked his path. "Get her to safety!" Peng Falcon called out, blood seeping through his clenched teeth. "Be careful!" Aric shouted back, his voice laced with worry. He vanished into the forest, moving swiftly among the trees. The sounds of battle faded behind him, replaced by the eerie silence of the winter woods. The forest was a maze of skeletal trees and snow-laden branches. The moonlight filtered through the canopy, casting dappled shadows that shifted as the wind stirred. Aric''s breath formed clouds as he pushed forward, his feet crunching softly in the snow. Mei Xian stirred weakly. "Aric... where are we?" "Somewhere safe," he reassured her, though his own anxiety was mounting. He could feel the chill of her skin, the poison''s effects accelerating. He spotted a rocky outcrop ahead¡ªa cliff face with an overhang that offered some shelter. Icicles hung like teeth from the edge, and a narrow opening hinted at a shallow cave. "This will have to do," he thought. Carefully, he entered the alcove, the walls enclosing them in a cold embrace. He laid Mei Xian on a bed of dry leaves and pine needles, brushing the snow from her hair. Her eyes fluttered open, pupils dilated. "I feel... so cold," she whispered. Aric examined the wound. The cut was small but already surrounded by dark, spiderweb-like veins. He knew the Shadow Venom was notorious for its lethality. "This is worse than I thought," he muttered, frustration gnawing at him. He rummaged through his satchel, pulling out various herbs and antidotes. "None of these will be potent enough," he realized. His mind raced. "Think, Aric. There has to be a way." His thoughts turned to the Shadow Phoenix Manuscript he had secured earlier¡ªa forbidden text containing esoteric knowledge. Among its pages was a technique for purging deadly toxins through energy transference, but it required an intimate connection¡ªa dual cultivation method. He hesitated. "It''s risky, and she might not agree. But it''s her only chance." "Mei Xian," he said gently, taking her hand. Her skin was cold to the touch. "I can save you, but it will require a special technique." She gazed at him, her eyes reflecting trust despite her condition. "What... do you need me to do?" "It''s a form of dual cultivation," he explained softly. "By sharing our energies, I can draw the poison out of you. But it''s... intimate." A faint blush warmed her cheeks, a contrast to her pallor. "I trust you," she whispered. "Please... help me." He nodded, determination steeling his resolve. "Close your eyes and focus on your breathing." She complied, her breaths shallow but steadying. Aric sat behind her, placing his hands gently on her back, aligning their energy centers. He closed his eyes, entering a meditative state. He began to channel his spiritual energy, creating a harmonious flow between them. The air around them shimmered, tiny motes of light dancing like fireflies. A soft glow enveloped them, the cave illuminated by the ethereal light. Aric could feel the dark energy of the poison, a cold, invasive force intertwined with her life essence. He guided his own energy to envelop it, gradually absorbing the toxin into himself. Sweat beaded on his forehead. The process was taxing; the poison resisted, lashing out within his own channels. Pain seared through him, but he gritted his teeth, maintaining focus. Minutes stretched into hours as they remained connected. The dark veins on Mei Xian''s arm began to fade, the color returning to her skin. Finally, the last traces of the poison dissipated. Aric released a shaky breath, his energy reserves depleted but relief flooding through him. Mei Xian opened her eyes, clear and bright. "You did it," she said softly, turning to face him. He managed a tired smile. "How do you feel?" "Stronger," she replied, a hint of amazement in her voice. "Thank you." She noticed the pallor of his own face, concern knitting her brow. "But you... are you okay?" He waved off her worry. "Just a bit drained. I''ll recover." She reached out, her fingers brushing against his cheek. "You risked so much for me." He met her gaze, sincerity reflecting in his eyes. "I couldn''t leave you." A moment of quiet understanding passed between them, the weight of unspoken feelings lingering. Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Getting Back [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained 3,000 Villain Halo and 30,000 Villain Points for increasing the favorability of the Daughter of Destiny.][Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained 5,000 Villain Halo and 50,000 Villain Points for dual cultivating with the Daughter of Destiny, Mei Xian.] The distant sounds of footsteps crunching through the snow and muffled voices carried on the cold wind, breaking the stillness of the frozen forest. The sun was just beginning to rise, casting pale light through the canopy of frost-laden branches. Aric''s eyes snapped open, his senses immediately alert. "We need to move," he whispered, his breath forming a small cloud in the frigid air. "They might be searching for survivors." Mei Xian, who had been resting beside him, nodded and began to rise to her feet. Though her movements were steady, there was a lingering fragility about her¡ªa remnant of the ordeal she had just endured. "I''m ready," she replied softly, pulling her cloak tighter around her shoulders. They slipped out of the concealed cave that had provided them shelter, the forest embracing them with shadows and the scent of pine. Aric took the lead, his footsteps light and deliberate, barely leaving imprints on the snow-covered ground. Mei Xian followed closely, her gaze darting around as she listened for any signs of danger. As they navigated through the dense woodland, the silence between them was comfortable, filled with unspoken understanding. After a while, Mei Xian broke the quiet. "How did you find me so quickly back there?" she asked, her eyes reflecting curiosity and something deeper. Aric hesitated for a moment before replying. "I was nearby and saw you were in trouble," he said, his tone measured. She gave him a knowing look, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "You''re always looking out for me," she remarked gently. He shrugged lightly, a modest gesture that belied the complexity of his feelings. "Someone has to," he replied, his gaze fixed ahead. She smiled softly, warmth evident in her eyes despite the cold. "I''m grateful," she said, her voice sincere. They continued in companionable silence, the only sounds being the whisper of the wind through the trees and the soft crunch of snow beneath their boots. As dawn cast a pale light over the snow-covered forest, they approached the rendezvous point¡ªa clearing sheltered by towering evergreens. The air was thick with the lingering echoes of battle and the scent of smoke from dying fires. They found Peng Falcon and a small group of survivors huddled near a circle of boulders. A makeshift camp had been set up, the disciples tending to the wounded and sharing hushed conversations. The atmosphere was heavy with grief and exhaustion. "Aric! Mei Xian!" Peng Falcon called out upon seeing them, relief evident in his weary eyes. He leaned heavily on his sword, a bloodied bandage wrapped tightly around his torso. His usually commanding presence was tempered by fatigue and concern. Lin Wei looked up from tending to a wounded disciple, her face streaked with soot and dried tears. "You made it," she said, her voice a mixture of joy and sorrow. "We were worried." "What happened?" Mei Xian asked, her gaze sweeping over the injured and the solemn faces around the camp. Peng Falcon''s expression darkened. "We were overwhelmed," he admitted grimly. "The enemy was prepared for us at every turn. We lost many good people." Aric''s jaw tightened, a flicker of anger in his eyes. "I''m sorry," he said quietly, the weight of their losses settling heavily upon him. "Have you seen Mevan or Amber?" Mei Xian inquired, concern etching her delicate features. She scanned the area, searching for any sign of the siblings. As if summoned by her words, Xu Mevan emerged from the trees, supporting his sister Xu Amber, who had a bandage wrapped around her arm. They appeared weary but otherwise unharmed. "We''re here," Mevan announced, his tone subdued but steady. "Amber took a hit, but she''ll be fine." Amber offered a weak smile, wincing slightly. "It''s just a scratch," she reassured, though her eyes betrayed a hint of discomfort. Aric observed them closely, noting the lack of significant injuries compared to the others. Despite their claimed hardships, they seemed relatively unscathed. "You two seem to have fared well," he commented, his voice neutral but carrying a subtle undercurrent of suspicion. Mevan met his gaze steadily, his expression unreadable. "We fought hard to survive," he replied. "The enemy was relentless." Peng Falcon stepped forward, wincing slightly from his own injuries. "This isn''t the time for scrutiny," he interjected firmly. "We need to regroup and plan our next move." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Wei nodded in agreement, her brow furrowed with concern. "Our priority should be to return to the sect and report what happened. The elders need to know." Aric didn''t press further but couldn''t shake the uneasy feeling that something was amiss. The group''s mood was somber, a mix of grief for the fallen and anxiety about what lay ahead. As the survivors settled into the cave that would serve as their temporary refuge, they began to share their accounts of the battle. The flickering light from small fires cast long shadows on the cave walls, creating an atmosphere of introspection. A young disciple named Chen spoke in a hushed voice, his eyes downcast. "I saw Li Hua fall," he said, his voice trembling. "She was defending us when they surrounded her. I... I couldn''t reach her in time." Another disciple, Jian, placed a comforting hand on Chen''s shoulder. "She fought bravely," Jian said softly. "We all did what we could." Mei Xian sat beside Aric near the entrance of the cave, her gaze distant. "So many lives lost," she murmured. "It''s hard to believe." Aric nodded solemnly. "We were unprepared for their level of coordination," he remarked. "It''s almost as if they anticipated our every move." Peng Falcon approached them, his usually stern expression softened by gratitude. "Thank you for bringing her back safely," he said to Aric, sincerity reflecting in his weary eyes. "Your actions likely saved her life." Aric shook his head modestly. "I only did what anyone would," he replied, downplaying his own efforts. Peng Falcon placed a hand on his shoulder. "Not everyone would risk themselves against such odds," he insisted. "You went above and beyond." Mei Xian glanced between the two men, a subtle smile touching her lips. "We look out for each other," she added, her eyes meeting Aric''s briefly before shifting away. Peng Falcon nodded thoughtfully. "Rest while you can," he advised. "We''ll need our strength for the journey back. The path ahead may hold more challenges." As he moved away to check on other disciples, Mei Xian turned to Aric, her expression clouded with concern. "I can''t shake the feeling that we were set up," she whispered, ensuring they were out of earshot of the others. Aric looked at her thoughtfully, his gaze steady. "I was thinking the same," he admitted quietly. "The enemy knew too much about our movements and strategies." She lowered her voice further, her eyes scanning the cave to ensure they weren''t overheard. "Do you think someone from our side betrayed us?" she asked, her tone filled with apprehension. He hesitated, weighing his words carefully. "It''s possible," he replied. "The precision of their ambush suggests they had inside information." Her eyes flickered toward Xu Mevan and Xu Amber, who stood apart from the group, speaking in hushed tones. Mevan''s expression was guarded, his gaze occasionally darting toward the others as if assessing their thoughts. "You suspect them?" Mei Xian asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Aric sighed softly. "I don''t want to jump to conclusions," he cautioned. "But their actions raise questions. They emerged from the battle relatively unscathed, and they seemed to anticipate certain dangers the rest of us didn''t." Mei Xian frowned, concern etched on her delicate features. "We need to be cautious," she agreed. "If there is a traitor among us, confronting them outright could be dangerous." He nodded in agreement. "We''ll keep this between us for now," he suggested. "Gathering more information would be wise before making any accusations." As the night wore on, the camp settled into an uneasy quiet. The survivors took turns standing watch, the shadows of the forest looming like silent sentinels. Aric volunteered for the first shift, his senses alert as he scanned the darkened treeline for any signs of movement. Lin Wei approached him during his watch, her footsteps light. "Mind if I join you?" she asked. "Not at all," Aric replied, gesturing for her to sit on a nearby log. She sat down, pulling her cloak tightly around herself. "It''s hard to believe everything that''s happened," she mused, gazing into the darkness. Aric nodded. "It was a difficult battle," he acknowledged. "We weren''t expecting such resistance." She hesitated before speaking again. "Do you think we''ll be safe on the journey back?" she asked, concern evident in her voice. "We''ll need to stay vigilant," he replied. "But together, we can handle whatever comes our way." She offered a small smile. "You''re right. Thank you, Aric." Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Shadow Phoenix Manuscript They sat in companionable silence for a while before Lin Wei returned to the cave to rest.The following morning, the group prepared to depart. The mood was somber, the weight of their losses palpable. The sky was overcast, a blanket of gray clouds promising more snow. Peng Falcon addressed them, his voice carrying a note of authority. "We''ll take the safest route back to the sect," he announced. "Stay vigilant. We can''t afford any more surprises." The disciples nodded, gathering their belongings and preparing for the journey ahead. As they set off, Aric walked alongside Mei Xian. The forest seemed endless, the silence only broken by the crunch of snow beneath their feet and the occasional call of a distant bird. Xu Mevan approached them, his expression guarded yet polite. "How are you holding up?" he asked Mei Xian. She regarded him coolly, her gaze steady. "As well as can be expected," she replied, her tone neutral. He nodded, a hint of a smile on his lips. "I''m glad you''re safe," he said. Aric watched the exchange, noting the subtle tension beneath the surface. There was something calculated about Mevan''s demeanor, a practiced ease that seemed at odds with the circumstances. Mevan shifted his gaze to Aric. "I heard you managed to save her," he remarked. "Impressive." "She saved me as much as I saved her," Aric replied evenly, meeting Mevan''s gaze without flinching. Amber joined them, her eyes flickering between the three. "We all did what we had to," she interjected smoothly. "Indeed," Aric agreed, his tone carrying a hint of challenge. "Survival often requires teamwork." An awkward silence settled over them before Mevan and Amber moved ahead, resuming their private conversation. Mei Xian watched them go, a troubled expression crossing her face. "This isn''t good," she murmured. Aric glanced at her. "We''ll figure it out," he reassured her. "Just stay alert." As they continued their journey, the group remained on edge. Conversations were brief and subdued, the usual camaraderie overshadowed by suspicion and fatigue. Upon reaching the Holy Sect''s gates, they were met by concerned disciples and elders who escorted them to the main hall. The grandeur of the sect''s architecture¡ªa testament to centuries of tradition¡ªstood in stark contrast to the weary faces of the returning disciples. The Grand Elder awaited them, his wizened face etched with worry and deep lines of contemplation. He sat upon an ornate chair, flanked by other elders who whispered among themselves as the group entered. "Welcome back," the Grand Elder said gravely, his eyes scanning over each of them. "We feared the worst when we received no word." Peng Falcon stepped forward, bowing respectfully. "Elder, our mission failed," he reported solemnly. "We were ambushed. The enemy anticipated our every move." Murmurs rippled through the assembly, expressions of shock and concern passing among the elders. "Tell me everything," the Grand Elder instructed, his gaze intense. Peng Falcon recounted the events, detailing the battle and the losses they suffered. He spoke of the enemy''s preparedness and the suspicions of a possible leak within their ranks. The Grand Elder''s eyes narrowed, his fingers steepled beneath his chin. "This is troubling news," he remarked. "A betrayal from within is a grave matter." Aric took a step forward, his posture respectful yet assertive. "Elder, if I may," he began. The elder nodded. "Speak." "I believe there may be more to this," Aric continued carefully. "Certain members of our group seemed to have knowledge or advantages that others did not." He glanced toward Mevan and Amber, who stood at the side, their expressions impassive but eyes alert. Mevan''s eyes flashed with irritation. "Are you insinuating something?" he asked, his tone edged with defensiveness. "I''m merely suggesting that we investigate all possibilities," Aric replied calmly. "The safety of the sect depends on understanding how this happened." Amber crossed her arms, her gaze sharp. "Accusations without evidence are baseless," she retorted. "We all suffered during the mission." The Grand Elder raised a hand to quell the rising tension. "Enough," he commanded. "These matters will be looked into thoroughly. For now, you are all to rest and recover. Further discussions will take place when appropriate." The assembly dispersed, the disciples filing out of the hall. The atmosphere was thick with unspoken suspicions and a sense of unease. As they exited, Mei Xian walked beside Aric. "Do you think the elders will take action?" she asked quietly. "I hope so," he replied. "But we may need to be prepared in case they don''t." She nodded thoughtfully. "Perhaps we can find proof ourselves." He glanced at her, appreciation in his eyes. "I value your support," he said sincerely. She smiled softly. "We''re in this together," she affirmed. Back in his room, Aric closed the door behind him, releasing a quiet sigh. The journey had been perilous, but undeniably beneficial. Not only had he secured the elusive Shadow Phoenix Manuscript , but his bond with Mei Xian had deepened significantly. He moved to the center of the room, the soft glow of lanterns casting elongated shadows on the wooden floor. Reaching into his storage ring, he retrieved the ancient manuscript. The leather-bound tome was worn, its edges frayed with age, yet it emanated a subtle aura of power. "System, decipher it for me," he commanded mentally. [ Acknowledged, Host. Deciphering the Shadow Phoenix Manuscript now. ] Aric felt a surge of information flow into his mind¡ªa seamless transfer of knowledge that painted vivid images and intricate details within his consciousness. Complex symbols unraveled, and arcane languages translated effortlessly. An hour passed in silent absorption. When the process concluded, he opened his eyes, a glint of excitement shimmering within them. "So, it''s a technique of rebirth," he mused aloud, pacing slowly. "A way to defy death itself." The manuscript detailed a method by which one could split their soul into two parts, anchoring a fragment within another vessel to enable rebirth should the original body perish. It was a profound discovery¡ªone that could tip the scales in his favor amid the turbulent world of cultivation. "This is a treasure," Aric thought, his mind racing with possibilities. "Even with the system, there''s no guarantee of safety. Protagonists with unimaginable power could pose a real threat." He recalled tales of legendary figures¡ªheroes destined to rise, often protected by fate itself. If he were to confront such individuals, having a contingency plan was essential. "But splitting my soul would make me weaker," he pondered, his brow furrowing. "And I''d need to choose the vessel carefully. Without control, I could end up reborn in any form¡ªeven as a beast or... someone incompatible." He considered the implications. "I need someone strong, someone whose body could enhance my abilities. But who?" He sat down, crossing his legs as he entered a meditative state. "Perhaps there''s a way to modify the technique," he contemplated. "I need to delve deeper, understand it fully." Across the sect''s grounds, Xu Mevan stormed into his lavish quarters, slamming the door behind him. The ornate furnishings and calming incense did little to soothe his boiling rage. "How dare he accuse me of such treachery!" Mevan seethed, pacing back and forth. "That insufferable Adolf¡ªalways interfering, always undermining me." He clenched his fists, knuckles whitening. "He''s turned the elders against me, planted seeds of doubt. Does he think I''ll stand idly by?" Mevan paused before a large mirror, catching a glimpse of his own scowling reflection. "No," he growled. "From this moment on, he''s my enemy." Memories of the mission replayed in his mind¡ªthe ambush, the losses, and the subtle glances cast his way upon their return. "Ever since I joined the Holy Sect, my fortune has waned," he muttered, frustration lacing his words. "Opportunities slipping through my fingers, treasures just out of reach." He recalled the cave where he had narrowly missed acquiring a powerful artifact, only to be thwarted by unforeseen complications. "It''s as if luck itself has abandoned me," Mevan lamented, sinking into a chair. "But why?" A cold determination settled over him. "If fate won''t favor me, I''ll carve my own path. And if Adolf stands in my way, I''ll eliminate him." In a serene chamber adorned with delicate tapestries and the soft glow of paper lanterns, Mei Xian sat upon a woven mat, attempting to cultivate. The soothing scent of jasmine filled the air, intended to calm the mind and aid concentration. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, no matter how she tried, her thoughts drifted. "Adolf..." she whispered, her eyes fluttering open. She recalled the warmth of his embrace when he had saved her, the concern in his eyes as he tended to her wounds. A faint blush crept across her cheeks at the memory. "Why does he keep appearing in my thoughts?" she wondered, pressing a hand to her chest where her heart beat a little too quickly. She stood and moved to the window, gazing out at the moonlit gardens below. The cherry blossoms swayed gently in the night breeze, petals dancing like whispers in the air. "He''s changed," she mused. "There''s a depth to him I hadn''t seen before¡ªa kindness." Her mind flashed back to moments they''d shared¡ªthe quiet conversations, his subtle smiles, the way he seemed to anticipate her needs without being asked. "But there''s also a distance," she noted. "A part of him he keeps hidden." She sighed softly. "I want to understand him." A knock at the door pulled her from her reverie. Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Investigation "Come in," she called.Lin Wei entered, her expression friendly but curious. "Mei Xian, I thought I''d find you here." "Lin Wei," Mei Xian greeted her with a smile. "Is everything alright?" Lin Wei nodded, taking a seat nearby. "Senior Sister, I was just checking on you. After everything that''s happened, I thought you might want some company." Mei Xian appreciated the gesture. "Thank you. It''s been... a lot to process." They sat in comfortable silence for a moment before Lin Wei spoke again. "You seem distracted," she observed gently. Mei Xian hesitated before admitting, "I can''t seem to focus on my cultivation tonight." "Thinking about the mission?" Lin Wei asked sympathetically. "Partly," Mei Xian replied. Lin Wei''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Oh? What''s on your mind?" Mei Xian looked down, fiddling with a loose thread on her sleeve. "I dont'' know. I need some rest." Mei Xian was a traditional girl and she wasn''t able to really share her thoughts to others especially on romantic issues. Lin Wei left her place and she went to rest. The next morning, the atmosphere within the Holy Sect was thick with tension. The usually serene courtyards were abuzz with unease as disciples exchanged furtive glances. Everyone was talking about the discipline hall. One of the disciples, Inoga San, said, "You heard that we lost few of our disciples in the hands of Edsmith palace" "Yes", The other replied. "And i have even heard that the Discipline Hall is going to investigate this issue" "What a trouble", Inoga sighed On the other hand, at the Discipline hall , things were chaotic. Inside, narrow corridors led to a series of interrogation rooms, each equipped with a simple wooden table and chairs, illuminated by the cold light filtering through small, barred windows. Elder Liang, a figure of authority with a gaze as sharp as a hawk''s, presided over the investigation. His reputation for impartiality and meticulousness was well-known. Seated behind a sturdy desk piled with scrolls and reports, he summoned his aides. "Bring forth all who participated in the mission," he commanded. "And those who might hold relevant information, regardless of their involvement. We must uncover the truth." Disciples scurried to comply, their footsteps echoing down the stone hallways. First to be summoned was Peng Falcon, the mission leader. He entered the interrogation room with a steady gait, despite the bandages peeking out from beneath his robes. Taking a seat across from Elder Liang, he maintained a composed demeanor. "Peng Falcon," Elder Liang began, his voice steady. "Describe, in detail, the events of the mission." Peng Falcon took a deep breath. "We departed at dawn, aiming to reach the rendezvous point by nightfall. However, upon arrival, we were ambushed. The enemy seemed to anticipate our every move." Elder Liang leaned forward. "Did anything unusual occur prior to the ambush? Anything that might suggest a leak of information?" "There were moments," Peng Falcon replied thoughtfully. "Certain strategies we hadn''t discussed openly were countered. It was as if they knew our plans intimately." Elder Liang''s eyes narrowed. "Do you suspect anyone within our ranks?" Peng Falcon hesitated before speaking. "I cannot make unfounded accusations, but Xu Mevan and Xu Amber''s actions were... peculiar. They emerged from the battle largely unscathed and seemed to avoid the heaviest fighting." Elder Liang noted this silently. "Your observations are appreciated. Is there anything else?" "Jia Lin, the vice leader, fought valiantly," Peng Falcon added. "But even he seemed troubled by the enemy''s preparedness." "Thank you, Peng Falcon. You may go." As Peng Falcon left, he passed Lin Wei in the corridor. She offered him a faint smile before being ushered into the room. Lin Wei sat down, smoothing her robes nervously. Elder Liang regarded her with a measured gaze. "Lin Wei, please recount your experiences during the mission," he instructed. She nodded. "The ambush was sudden. We tried to regroup, but they anticipated our formations. It was chaos." "Did you notice anything unusual among your fellow disciples?" Elder Liang asked. She bit her lip. "Yes. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber seemed to... hold back. While others were in the thick of battle, they stayed on the periphery." "Did they offer any explanations?" "Not directly," Lin Wei replied. "But their demeanor was off. It felt like they knew something we didn''t." Elder Liang tapped his fingers on the table. "Noted. Anything else?" "Derek Xiang mentioned he felt we were being watched even before the ambush," she added. "Thank you, Lin Wei. Your insights are valuable." Mei Xian entered the room with an air of calm grace, though a hint of worry shadowed her eyes. "Elder Liang," she greeted respectfully. "Mei Xian," he acknowledged. "Please share your perspective on the mission''s outcome." She recounted the events with clarity. "We were caught off-guard. The enemy''s coordination was too precise to be coincidence." "Do you have any suspicions regarding how they obtained such information?" Elder Liang probed. She hesitated. "It''s difficult to say, but... there were moments when Xu Mevan and Xu Amber acted strangely." "In what way?" "They separated from the main group just before the ambush," Mei Xian explained. "And during the battle, they seemed more concerned with avoiding confrontation than aiding others." Elder Liang''s expression remained neutral. "Your honesty is appreciated. Is there anything else you wish to add?" She shook her head gently. "No, Elder." "Very well. You may go." As Mei Xian exited, she caught sight of Adolf waiting in the corridor. She offered him a reassuring nod before moving on. Derek Xiang, a tall disciple known for his keen senses, was next. "Derek," Elder Liang began. "Lin Wei mentioned you felt you were being watched prior to the ambush." He nodded. "Yes, Elder. There were moments when the forest felt... off. No animal sounds, an unnatural stillness." "Did you report this to anyone?" "I mentioned it to Jia Lin," Derek replied. "He agreed but thought it might just be nerves." "Did you notice any unusual behavior among your peers?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He considered the question. "Not directly, but Xu Mevan and Xu Amber were distant throughout the journey." Elder Liang made a note. "Thank you for your time." Vice Leader Jia Lin entered, his usually bright eyes dulled by fatigue. "Jia Lin," Elder Liang addressed him. "As the vice leader, your perspective is crucial." Jia Lin sighed softly. "The mission was compromised from the start. Our plans were countered too effectively." "Do you believe there was a traitor?" He met Elder Liang''s gaze. "I fear so. The enemy knew our strategies, even ones decided upon during the journey." "Do you suspect anyone?" "Regrettably, Xu Mevan''s actions were suspicious," Jia Lin admitted. "He often strayed from his assigned position." "Did you confront him?" "There was no opportunity amid the chaos." Elder Liang nodded solemnly. "Understood. We will delve deeper." Finally, Aric was summoned. He entered the interrogation room calmly, bowing with respect. "Adolf," Elder Liang began. "Several have mentioned your notable contributions during the mission. We seek your account." "Of course, Elder," Aric replied. "The enemy''s preparedness was beyond what we could have anticipated. They intercepted us at every turn." "Do you have any theories as to how this was possible?" Aric paused thoughtfully. "Information must have been leaked. There''s no other explanation." "Do you have any suspects?" "Xu Mevan and Xu Amber acted in ways that raised concerns," Aric stated plainly. "They avoided key confrontations and seemed unperturbed by the unfolding events." Elder Liang regarded him closely. "Do you believe they betrayed the sect?" "I cannot say for certain," Aric answered carefully. "But their actions warrant scrutiny." Elder Liang leaned back. "Your candor is appreciated. Is there anything else you wish to add?" "Only that we must act decisively to prevent further harm," Aric concluded. "Indeed," Elder Liang agreed. "You may go." The Discipline Hall extended its inquiry to disciples who had not participated in the mission, seeking any clues that might have been overlooked. One such disciple was Chen Yong, known for his observational skills. "Chen Yong," Elder Liang addressed him. "Did you notice any unusual activities among your peers leading up to the mission?" Chen Yong thought for a moment. "I did see Xu Mevan meeting with a stranger near the eastern gate a few nights before the mission." Elder Liang''s eyes sharpened. "Can you describe this stranger?" "He wore a hooded cloak, but I caught a glimpse of a scar across his jaw," Chen Yong recalled. "Why did you not report this?" "I wasn''t sure if it was significant," Chen Yong admitted, looking down. Elder Liang''s tone hardened slightly. "In the future, such observations must be reported immediately." "Yes, Elder." Another disciple, Li Na, was questioned. "Li Na," Elder Liang began. "Have you any information regarding unusual behavior among the disciples?" She nodded hesitantly. "I overheard Xu Amber speaking with someone in hushed tones near the gardens. When they saw me, they quickly parted ways." "Did you recognize the other person?" She shook her head. "No, Elder. They slipped away too quickly." Elder Liang''s expression grew grave. "Thank you for your assistance." Elder Liang convened a meeting with his fellow elders to discuss the findings. "The evidence is mounting," he stated. "Multiple accounts point toward Xu Mevan and Xu Amber." Elder Shen, a wise and cautious elder, raised a hand. "We must proceed carefully. Accusations without irrefutable proof could divide the sect." "Agreed," Elder Liang conceded. "But we cannot ignore the risk they pose." "Perhaps surveillance is in order," Elder Mei suggested. "Monitor their activities discreetly." "An appropriate course of action," Elder Liang affirmed. "We shall assign trusted disciples to the task." Chapter 162: Chapter 162: The Night Aric knew how important it was to be patient. If he wanted true power, he had to plan carefully and take his time. Aric liked using people like pieces in a game. For Mei Xian, who was called the "daughter of destiny," Aric knew force wouldn''t work. Instead, he needed to use clever tricks and find the right tools to get what he wanted.One of these tools was Murong Wei. Murong Wei was a junior disciple in the Holy Sect and was very close to Mei Xian, like a younger sister. The two had no formal senior-junior relationship; they trusted each other completely, and this made Murong Wei the perfect person for Aric to use. He had been watching her for a while, learning about her insecurities and her desire to prove herself. She admired Mei Xian a lot but always felt like she couldn''t match up to her. Aric decided he could use these feelings to his advantage, even if Murong Wei didn''t realize it. One night, under the moonlight, Aric approached Murong Wei at the training grounds. She was practicing her basic moves, sweat shining on her forehead, when she suddenly felt someone behind her. "Senior Brother Adolf?" Murong Wei turned, surprised to see Aric standing there. His eyes seemed to reflect the moonlight, almost glowing. "Murong Wei," he greeted her, his voice gentle but with a hint of power, as he stepped closer. "Is there something I can do for you?" she asked, a little nervous. Everyone respected Aric because of his strength, and she admired him too. But there was something unsettling about him being this close. "Yes, there is." His voice was soft, almost like a whisper, and it seemed to wrap around her mind. "I need your help, and in return, I can help you get what you want." He looked straight into her eyes, his gaze unblinking, and his eyes seemed to hold a strange power. Murong Wei blinked, looking confused. She already felt like her willpower was slipping away. "Help me get...?" Aric smiled, but it was a cold smile. He reached into his storage ring and pulled out a small vial containing several dark pills. "Take these, Murong Wei. These are 25 Holy Dan Pills. If you consume them, you will gain strength." He offered her the vial, his eyes boring into hers. Murong Wei hesitated, looking at the vial. She could feel the energy radiating from it. There was something dark, almost sinister, about those pills. But the desire to prove herself, to finally stand out, clouded her judgment. Aric''s voice softened, yet it held a commanding tone. "With this, you can be strong like Senior Sister Mei Xian. You want that, don''t you? To be recognized, to be powerful?" Murong Wei swallowed hard, then nodded. "Yes, Senior Brother... I want that." She took the vial with trembling hands and opened it. "Good. Consume them, and everything will become clear," Aric instructed, his smile growing colder. Murong Wei took a deep breath, then swallowed the pills one by one. The moment she consumed them, her body went rigid, and her eyes widened in shock. She felt a rush of power coursing through her veins, but it was accompanied by a sense of losing herself. The world around her blurred, and Aric''s voice seemed to be the only thing that mattered. "Murong Wei," he whispered. He leaned in closer, his words now a command. "You will do as I say. You belong to me now." He could feel it as her will broke, bending completely to what he wanted. "Yes, Senior Brother... I will obey," she whispered, her voice empty of any doubt. Aric smiled even wider. "Good. Now, listen closely to what I need you to do." Aric needed Murong Wei for a very specific task. He knew that Mei Xian wasn''t someone he could just force to do what he wanted¡ªshe was strong and proud. But she also deeply cared about the people she trusted, and Aric planned to use that bond to his advantage. He explained everything to Murong Wei. Her job was to make sure Mei Xian joined Aric on an upcoming mission. Murong Wei would convince Mei Xian to let her tag along as well. And while they were out on the mission, Murong Wei would have another job to do. "There''s a special herb," Aric said, giving Murong Wei a small vial. "This is an aphrodisiac, something that will make Mei Xian''s energy start to burn uncontrollably, and the only way to stop it is to be with a compatible partner. Do you understand what I am asking you to do?" Murong Wei, under his mind control, simply nodded, holding the vial tightly. Aric''s eyes darkened as he thought about what was going to happen. "You will give this to Mei Xian when the time is right. And when she needs help, I will be there." Murong Wei nodded again, her expression blank, only obedience remaining. The day came when Aric asked Mei Xian to join him for the mission. He approached her in the training grounds while she practiced her sword techniques. The afternoon sun made everything glow, giving the courtyard a warm, golden light. Mei Xian paused her practice, looking at him with a curious smile. "Adolf," she greeted him warmly, putting her sword away. "What brings you here?" "I''m leading a mission soon," Aric began, trying to keep his tone light and casual. "An expedition outside the sect''s borders. I was hoping you could join me." Mei Xian looked interested but also a little hesitant. "An expedition? For what?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric shrugged. "We''re going to search for rare herbs and resources. It could be good for both of us. And besides," he added with a small smile, "I could use someone I trust by my side." She hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, I''ll come. But if you don''t mind, I want to bring Murong Wei. She''s eager to learn more about these missions." Aric''s smile widened. Everything was going as planned. "Of course. The more, the merrier." The expedition started a few days later. The three of them¡ªAric, Mei Xian, and Murong Wei¡ªset off for a secluded area near the borders of the Holy Sect. The scenery was beautiful: tall mountains covered in snow, dense forests, and the distant sounds of spiritual beasts echoing through the air. It was peaceful, but beneath that peace was Aric''s dark plan, slowly coming together. One evening, after a long day of gathering herbs, they set up camp in a small clearing. Aric gathered wood while Mei Xian started a campfire. Murong Wei brewed tea, just as Aric had told her to. Murong Wei carefully added the contents of the vial to Mei Xian''s cup, her hands steady and her face calm. Under Aric''s mind control, she had no guilt or hesitation¡ªonly loyalty. "Here, Senior Sister," Murong Wei said, handing the cup to Mei Xian with a smile. Mei Xian took it gratefully. "Thanks, Wei. You''ve been so helpful today." Murong Wei bowed her head slightly. "It''s my honor, Senior Sister." Aric watched from the corner of his eye as Mei Xian took a drink. He felt a dark thrill as he waited, knowing what was about to happen. It didn''t take long for her expression to change¡ªher eyes widened, and she looked surprised. "Adolf..." she whispered, her voice strained. "Something''s wrong." Aric rushed over to her, his face filled with fake concern. "Mei Xian, what''s happening?" She clutched her chest, her breathing becoming heavy and fast. Her skin turned red, and she was shaking. "I... I feel strange. My energy... it''s burning inside me." Aric glanced at Murong Wei, who nodded and stepped back, leaving Mei Xian in his care. Aric helped Mei Xian into a nearby tent, his hands steady as he guided her inside. Her skin was burning, and her breath came in quick gasps. He laid her down on a blanket, her eyes looking up at him with a mix of fear and trust. She reached out, grabbing his wrist, her fingers trembling. "Adolf, please... help me," she begged, her eyes filled with fear and desperation. Her entire body was consumed by the fire from within, and she could barely form her words. He looked at her, his heart racing with a mix of triumph and desire. "There is a way to help you, but it''s... unconventional," he said softly, pretending to hesitate. He wanted her to think she had a choice. "I¡ªI''ll do anything," she managed to say, her body shaking. "Please, just make it stop." He nodded and leaned closer, whispering in her ear. "Trust me, Senior Sister Mei Xian. I''ll take care of you." His words were smooth, and his expression was one of caring concern, though deep inside, he felt a twisted sense of triumph. And with that, he began what he had planned all along. He whispered comforting words to her, making her feel safe even as he took advantage of her vulnerable state. His hands moved gently, calming her, and he made sure his presence felt like a lifeline to her in her moment of weakness. That night, Mei Xian became his. The aphrodisiac burned inside her, and Aric was the one to put out the fire, binding her to him in body and spirit. The power dynamic shifted, and he knew that now, Mei Xian would look at him differently, with both gratitude and dependency. Chapter 163: Chapter 163: The Transformation of Mei Xian [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for increasing the favourability of the heroine, Mei Xian to 83 (Deep Love).] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Due to successfully conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Mei Xian, her status has changed to ''Villainess''.] Aric smiled as the notifications rang in his mind. The system''s cold, mechanical voice was something he had grown accustomed to, and every achievement was a step closer to his ultimate goal. He looked down at Mei Xian, her face flushed and her breathing calm, still asleep. It was time to complete her transformation. Slowly, Aric took out a small vial from his storage ring. The vial contained his blood. He leaned in, placing a few drops of the crimson liquid onto her lips. Her unconscious body reacted instinctively, her lips parting as she swallowed the drops. He watched as her expression changed¡ªfirst confusion, then a calmness that came over her as the blood started its work. Aric moved closer, placing his hand on her forehead, and began to activate his Mind Control skill. He delved into her memories, his own consciousness slipping into hers like a shadow. He could feel her emotions, her fears, her love¡ªeach one a thread he could pull and manipulate. Slowly, he began altering her memories, shifting her perception of events, rewriting her understanding of their relationship. He made her remember moments where he had saved her, even when those moments had never happened. He made her think of times when he had been the only one she could count on, creating a narrative where he was her protector, her only source of safety. Her loyalty to the Holy Sect began to waver in her mind, replaced by an unwavering dedication to Aric. He continued for what felt like hours, carefully altering every detail that could cause doubt, erasing any hesitation she might have had about being with him. He strengthened her love for him, made it deep and consuming, and left no room for anyone else. When he finally withdrew, he could feel the difference in her aura. The bond was complete¡ªshe was his, in every sense of the word. Aric took a deep breath, wiping the sweat from his brow. Mind Control, especially at this level, was exhausting, but it was worth it. Mei Xian now belonged to him completely. The Next Morning The next morning, the forest was quiet, sunlight shining through the leaves and casting patterns on the ground. Mei Xian woke up slowly, feeling tired but calm. She looked to her side to see Aric already awake, watching her. He had a gentle expression, and she felt a warmth inside her chest that she hadn''t experienced before. "How do you feel?" he asked gently, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. She blushed, giving him a soft smile. "Better," she whispered. "Thank you, Adolf. I... I don''t know what would''ve happened without you." Aric smiled back, his eyes warm, though it was all just an act. "I''ll always be here for you, Mei Xian. You mean a lot to me." She looked down, her blush deepening. "I... I feel the same." Her voice was barely a whisper, and she found herself feeling more connected to him than ever before. The fear she had felt was gone, replaced by a sense of attachment. Aric''s smile grew. He knew he had succeeded. Mei Xian was his now, and her loyalty to him would only grow stronger from here. He had bound her to him emotionally, ensuring that she would be by his side whenever he needed her. When they emerged from the tent, Murong Wei greeted them, keeping her eyes lowered. She looked at Mei Xian with a mix of respect and a blank expression, a result of Aric''s control. "Thank you, Wei," Aric said, his voice filled with command. "You''ve done well." Murong Wei bowed deeply. "It is my honor, Senior Brother. I live to serve." Her voice was devoid of any emotion beyond obedience. The loyalty he had instilled in her was unshakable, and he could use her whenever he needed to. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric nodded, then looked at Mei Xian, who smiled at him, her eyes filled with a new devotion. He could see the effect of his influence¡ªshe held herself differently, more confident but also more deferential to him. It was a clear sign that she accepted her new role, not just as his ally but as someone who would follow him unconditionally. As they began to pack up their camp, Mei Xian stayed close to Aric, her movements almost instinctively seeking his approval. She would glance at him every now and then, her eyes filled with admiration and affection. The bond between them had grown deeper overnight, and Aric knew that he had successfully reshaped her reality. Murong Wei worked quietly, her eyes occasionally flickering between Aric and Mei Xian, but her expression remained neutral. Under Aric''s influence, she had no jealousy, no emotions that could disrupt his plan. She was his pawn, obedient and loyal. The next day, they began their journey back to the sect. Mei Xian walked beside Aric, her posture radiating confidence, but her eyes constantly seeking his approval. Murong Wei followed a few steps behind, her demeanor that of a loyal servant. As they approached the sect gates, Mei Xian spoke, her voice filled with determination. "Adolf, I think we need to change things within the sect. We can''t keep following blindly. We need to make them see our worth." Aric nodded, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "We will, Mei Xian. In time, they will all understand. But for now, we must be patient. We''ll gather our strength, and when the time is right, we''ll make our move." Mei Xian''s eyes sparkled with resolve. "I trust you, Adolf. Whatever you decide, I''ll follow." He placed a hand on her shoulder, his eyes meeting hers. "Good. Together, we will achieve greatness." The sun rose brightly the next morning, painting the sky in hues of pink and gold. As Aric, Mei Xian, and Murong Wei entered the gates of the Holy Sect, the atmosphere was abuzz with excitement. Aric noticed disciples whispering amongst themselves, casting eager glances towards the central courtyard. Something big was happening, and it had captured everyone''s attention. Mei Xian turned towards Aric, her brows furrowed. "Something feels different today. What could be going on?" Aric nodded, intrigued. "Let''s find out. It seems like there''s something important happening." They walked to the gathering area, where a crowd of disciples had already formed. At the center of the commotion stood an elder of the Holy Sect, his voice magically amplified to reach the assembled disciples. "Hear me, disciples of the Holy Sect!" Elder Wu began, his voice carrying authority and excitement. "In three days, we shall hold a special event¡ªa great expedition to the Eternal Mystic Valley! News has reached us that the valley has revealed a hidden treasure, and we, as members of the Holy Sect, shall not miss this opportunity." Excited murmurs rippled through the crowd. Aric exchanged glances with Mei Xian. The Eternal Mystic Valley was known as a place of great opportunities, but it was also fraught with danger. Many treasures had been found there in the past, each time making the finders legendary within the sect. Elder Wu continued, "Only the strongest disciples will be allowed to participate in this expedition. Those who wish to go must prove themselves over the next three days. There will be trials, and only those who succeed will be chosen!" Aric felt his pulse quicken. This was exactly what he needed¡ªa chance to stand out, gain treasures, and enhance his influence. He looked to Mei Xian, who seemed just as determined. "We have to be part of that expedition," she said, her eyes blazing with determination. "This is the kind of opportunity we''ve been waiting for." Aric smiled, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We will be there, Mei Xian. Together." Later that day, notices were posted around the sect detailing the upcoming trials. There would be three rounds¡ªtests of combat, endurance, and strategy. Only the best would be selected to join the expedition to the valley. Aric gathered Mei Xian and Murong Wei that evening in his chambers. He spread a map of the sect and its training grounds on the table before them, pointing to the designated areas for the trials. "Listen," he began, his voice calm but commanding. "The first trial is a test of combat ability. This is where we need to stand out. Mei Xian, you and I will have to demonstrate our skills to ensure we are selected." She nodded. "We''ve trained for this. I know we can do it." Murong Wei, standing respectfully by, spoke up. "Senior Brother, what would you have me do?" Aric looked at her, his eyes narrowing as he calculated. "Murong Wei, your role is different. I need you to support us, but more importantly, you need to observe. Watch the other disciples¡ªnote who performs well and who seems discontent. We need potential allies for the future." Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Black Eye The moon hung low over the Holy Sect, casting a silvery glow across the stone structures. The cool night air whispered through the corridors, carrying with it the faint scent of incense and the distant murmurs of disciples deep in meditation. In the secluded confines of his chamber, Aric sat in quiet contemplation. The soft flicker of candlelight danced across his sharp features, casting elongated shadows that seemed to mirror the depth of his thoughts. Ever since his return from the forest with Mei Xian and Murong Wei, Aric''s mind had been a whirlwind of plans. The events of the past weeks had solidified his position within the sect, but he knew that true power required more than individual strength¡ªit required influence, information, and control. But Aric was playing a longer game. He gazed out the window, his eyes reflecting the shimmering stars. "Strength alone is not enough," he mused aloud. "Even the mightiest cultivator can be undone by secrets unknown. To ascend beyond all others, I must know everything." He needed eyes and ears everywhere. A network that could feed him the secrets of not just the Holy Sect but also rival factions and even the elusive upper realms. The idea had taken root¡ªa covert organization operating in the shadows, loyal only to him. An invisible force that would tip the scales in his favor. He would call it Black Eye . As dawn broke, painting the sky in hues of pink and gold, Aric sent discreet messages summoning Mei Xian, Murong Wei, and Yun Luxi to his chamber. Each had proven their unwavering loyalty, bound to him by a mix of genuine affection and the subtle threads of his mind control abilities. They were not just his allies but extensions of his will. Mei Xian arrived first, her graceful movements barely disturbing the air. She wore a simple white robe, her long black hair cascading over her shoulders. Her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she entered. "Adolf," she greeted softly, using the name he had adopted within the sect. "Mei Xian," he replied, a rare softness touching his features. "Please, have a seat." Murong Wei entered moments later, her demeanor calm yet alert. Dressed in a deep blue tunic, she carried herself with the confidence of a seasoned warrior. "You called for us, Senior Brother?" she asked, inclining her head respectfully. "Indeed. We await one more." Soon after, Yun Luxi slipped into the room. With her sharp eyes and ever-present smirk, she was both alluring and dangerous. "Good morning," she purred, leaning casually against the wall. "This must be important for such an early gathering." Aric surveyed them, his expression turning serious. "Thank you all for coming," he began, his voice low but commanding. "I''ve been considering our position within the sect and the challenges we face. While our personal strength grows, we are limited by what we know¡ªand what we don''t." Mei Xian nodded, her eyes reflecting a fierce devotion. "What do you propose, Adolf?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He leaned forward, steepling his fingers. "We will establish a covert network within the Holy Sect and beyond. A group of loyal individuals who will serve as our eyes and ears. With their help, we can anticipate the moves of our enemies and seize opportunities before others even know they exist." Murong Wei exchanged a glance with Yun Luxi. "A spy network?" she asked, her tone thoughtful. "Ambitious, but the sect is vigilant. How do we recruit without drawing suspicion?" Yun Luxi raised an eyebrow, a sly smile playing on her lips. "And more importantly, how do we ensure their loyalty?" Aric''s gaze sharpened. "The sect is currently recruiting new disciples. Fresh faces, eager to prove themselves¡ªripe for influence. We will begin with them. Offer them gifts to win their favor, and then ensure their loyalty through... subtle means." Murong Wei tilted her head, a hint of concern in her eyes. "Subtle means?" He met her gaze steadily. "I have developed elixirs¡ªpotent pills that can enhance one''s cultivation temporarily. But they also contain a special ingredient that makes the recipient more... amenable to suggestion." Yun Luxi chuckled softly. "Mind control through alchemy. Clever." She looked into his eyes, finding reassurance there. "I trust you," she whispered. "If you believe this is the right path, then I will support you." Murong Wei crossed her arms. "Gaining their loyalty is one thing, but maintaining secrecy is another. The elders are not fools." Aric nodded. "Which is why we must proceed carefully. Only select those who are overlooked by the sect¡ªthose who feel undervalued or marginalized. They will be more receptive to our approach." Yun Luxi tapped her chin thoughtfully. "I can think of a few candidates already. Disciples who have talent but lack the right connections." "Excellent," Aric replied. "We will begin preparations immediately." Over the next few days, the sect buzzed with the excitement of new recruits. Young cultivators from all corners of the realm arrived, their eyes filled with hope and determination. The recruitment trials were rigorous, designed to test both physical prowess and spiritual aptitude. Aric observed the trials from a distance, his keen eyes assessing each candidate. Beside him, Mei Xian and Murong Wei took notes, marking those who fit their criteria. "That one," Murong Wei pointed discreetly to a young man deftly wielding a spear. "Li Wei. From a minor clan. Exceptional skill but lacks backing." Mei Xian nodded. "And the girl over there¡ªXiao Ning. Quick reflexes, sharp mind. She nearly beat one of the senior disciples in the strategy test." Aric smiled faintly. "They''ll do nicely." Yun Luxi approached, her robes fluttering gently in the breeze. "I''ve prepared the elixirs," she said softly, handing Aric a small jade box. "They''re infused with a blend of calming herbs and with the elixirs you prepared." That evening, Mei Xian and Murong Wei made their way to the courtyard where the new disciples were settling in. Lanterns cast a warm glow over the area, and the air was filled with the hum of conversation. They approached Li Wei, who was practicing his spear forms alone under a cherry blossom tree. His movements were precise but carried a hint of frustration. "You''re quite skilled," Mei Xian commented, causing him to start slightly. He turned, eyes widening at the sight of the senior disciples. "Senior Sisters," he stammered, bowing hastily. "I didn''t see you there." Murong Wei smiled kindly. "No need for formalities. We were impressed by your performance today." Li Wei straightened, a flicker of pride in his eyes. "Thank you. I strive to improve." Mei Xian held out a small silk pouch. "We''d like to offer you a gift¡ªa token to welcome you to the sect. It''s a Spirit Fortification Pill. It can aid in stabilizing your foundation." He hesitated, glancing between them. "I... I couldn''t possibly accept such a valuable gift." "Please," Murong Wei insisted. "We admire dedication and potential. Consider it an investment in the future." After a moment, he accepted the pouch, bowing deeply. "Thank you. I am honored." As they walked away, Mei Xian glanced back to see Li Wei examining the pill, a thoughtful expression on his face. "Do you think he''ll take it?" she asked quietly. "He will," Murong Wei replied confidently. "Ambition often outweighs caution." Over the following week, more disciples were approached and gifted elixirs. Mei Xian and Murong Wei engaged them in conversations, offering mentorship and guidance. One evening, they arranged a small gathering under the guise of a study group. The new disciples arrived, some nervous, others curious. Aric entered the room, his presence commanding immediate attention. "Welcome," he said warmly. "I am Adolf, though titles mean little here. Please, make yourselves comfortable." They settled around a low table adorned with scrolls and tea. Aric began by discussing cultivation techniques, sharing insights that left them impressed. Li Wei leaned forward. "Senior... Adolf, your understanding is profound. Why share this with us?" Aric smiled subtly. "Because I see potential in all of you¡ªpotential that the sect may overlook. Together, we can help each other grow stronger." Xiao Ning exchanged a glance with another disciple. "But why us?" "Because you possess qualities that others do not," Mei Xian interjected. "Perseverance, originality, the willingness to question." Murong Wei poured tea for the group. "The sect is vast, and not all talents are nurtured as they should be. We aim to change that." Aric''s gaze swept over them. "What we propose is a fellowship¡ªa circle of trust where knowledge is shared freely, and support is unconditional." There was a murmur of interest. The allure of belonging to a group that valued them was strong. "Will you join us?" Yun Luxi asked, her eyes gleaming. One by one, they nodded, expressions ranging from hopeful to determined. With their informal group established, Aric began to introduce more structured teachings. He shared rare techniques, insights into the sect''s inner workings, and philosophies that challenged conventional thinking. During a secluded meeting, he unveiled the true purpose. "Our fellowship will be known as Black Eye ," he declared. "A network that sees all, penetrating the shadows where others dare not tread." Li Wei looked intrigued. "What is our goal?" "To acquire knowledge, to protect ourselves, and to influence the course of events within and beyond the sect," Aric replied. "We will be the unseen hand that shapes destiny." Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Expanding the network Xiao Ning raised a concern. "But isn''t this dangerous? If the elders find out..." Mei Xian placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We take precautions. Our unity is our strength." Murong Wei added, "And we are not acting against the sect but enhancing our collective potential." Aric nodded. "We do not seek conflict but empowerment. However, discretion is essential." He distributed small pendants engraved with the symbol of an eye. "These will identify you as members. Keep them hidden, but know that you are part of something greater." Over the following week, more disciples were approached and gifted elixirs. Mei Xian and Murong Wei engaged them in conversations, offering mentorship and guidance. One evening, they arranged a small gathering under the guise of a study group. The new disciples arrived, some nervous, others curious. Aric entered the room, his presence commanding immediate attention. "Welcome," he said warmly. "I am Adolf, though titles mean little here. Please, make yourselves comfortable." They settled around a low table adorned with scrolls and tea. Aric began by discussing cultivation techniques, sharing insights that left them impressed. Li Wei leaned forward. "Senior... Adolf, your understanding is profound. Why share this with us?" Aric smiled subtly. "Because I see potential in all of you¡ªpotential that the sect may overlook. Together, we can help each other grow stronger." Xiao Ning exchanged a glance with another disciple. "But why us?" "Because you possess qualities that others do not," Mei Xian interjected. "Perseverance, originality, the willingness to question." Murong Wei poured tea for the group. "The sect is vast, and not all talents are nurtured as they should be. We aim to change that." Aric''s gaze swept over them. "What we propose is a fellowship¡ªa circle of trust where knowledge is shared freely, and support is unconditional." There was a murmur of interest. The allure of belonging to a group that valued them was strong. "Will you join us?" Yun Luxi asked, her eyes gleaming. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One by one, they nodded, expressions ranging from hopeful to determined. With their informal group established, Aric began to introduce more structured teachings. He shared rare techniques, insights into the sect''s inner workings, and philosophies that challenged conventional thinking. During a secluded meeting, he unveiled the true purpose. "Our fellowship will be known as Black Eye," he declared. "A network that sees all, penetrating the shadows where others dare not tread." Li Wei looked intrigued. "What is our goal?" "To acquire knowledge, to protect ourselves, and to influence the course of events within and beyond the sect," Aric replied. "We will be the unseen hand that shapes destiny." As weeks turned into months, the Black Eye grew more cohesive. The members trained together in secret, honing not just their cultivation but also skills in observation, stealth, and subtle influence. Each day, their bond grew stronger as they began to understand one another''s strengths and weaknesses, forging a connection that transcended mere camaraderie. Aric made sure that each member felt valued, providing personalized guidance that highlighted their potential. He would sit down with them one-on-one, discussing their progress and offering tips to refine their skills. Sometimes, he would simply listen, allowing the recruits to speak about their fears or doubts. It was part of the plan¡ªmaking sure they saw him as more than just a leader but as someone who genuinely cared. "Senior Brother Adolf, how do you keep your mind so focused all the time?" Xiao Ning once asked during one of these sessions. Aric gave her a kind smile, his gaze warm. "Discipline, Xiao Ning. It''s something that comes with time and practice. But it''s also about having a purpose. When you know what you''re fighting for, focus becomes a natural consequence." Xiao Ning nodded, her eyes filled with newfound determination. "I understand, Senior Brother. I''ll keep working on it." One evening, after an intense training session, the group gathered around a fire in a hidden grove. The cool night air was filled with the scent of pine and earth, and the crackling fire provided warmth against the creeping chill. It was during moments like these that the group bonded the most¡ªaway from the watchful eyes of the sect, free to be themselves. Li Wei stared into the flames, his voice filled with wonder. "I never thought I''d find a place where I truly belong," he said, his tone uncharacteristically soft. Xiao Ning smiled softly, her eyes reflecting the firelight. "Me neither. It''s like we have a family here," she added, her voice tinged with emotion. The others nodded in agreement, murmuring softly among themselves. Zhang Wei, another recruit, leaned back, looking at the canopy of trees above them. "We''re more than just fellow disciples¡ªwe''re a family," he echoed, his voice steady with conviction. Mei Xian, observing from a short distance, felt a mixture of satisfaction and unease. She saw the devotion in their eyes, the way they looked at Aric. It was more than respect¡ªit was idolization. She approached Aric, who stood at the edge of the grove, gazing up at the stars, seemingly lost in thought. "They idolize you," she said quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. He glanced at her, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Is that a problem?" She hesitated, looking back at the group. The recruits were laughing softly, sharing stories, their faces illuminated by the flickering firelight. She turned back to Aric and shook her head. "No. I like it. They feel safe with you. They trust you." He turned to face her fully, his expression serious. "Their loyalty is essential," he stated. "It''s what will enable us to achieve our goals. They need to see me as their leader, as someone who will guide them to greatness." Mei Xian searched his eyes, a slight frown on her face. "I think they are already loyal to you. You don''t need to push them so hard." He sighed softly, his gaze softening. "Indeed," he admitted, a hint of weariness in his voice. "But sometimes, the ends justify the means. True loyalty isn''t just about respect¡ªit''s about making sure they will stand by us, no matter what happens." She studied him for a moment, then allowed herself a small smile. "I trust you," she said, her voice filled with warmth. He reached out and gently touched her cheek, his fingers brushing against her skin. "Trust me, Mei Xian. Together, we will reach heights others can only dream of. The sect, the world, even the heavens¡ªthey will all know our names." She leaned into his touch, closing her eyes briefly. "I trust you, Adolf," she whispered, her resolve hardening. She knew that whatever path they took, she would follow him, even if it meant stepping into the darkness." Meanwhile, during this time, Aric kept a close eye on Xu Mevan and Xu Amber. Despite the tension following the failed mission, it appeared that no major actions were being taken against anyone. The case of the Edsmith Palace had quietly subsided, and the two siblings had resumed their normal activities, training and socializing within the sect. Aric''s eyes narrowed as he watched them from afar. They were cautious, always sticking together, and showed no sign of breaking the status quo. They remained a potential threat, but for now, they were lying low. Aric decided that it was time to focus on other matters. "Perhaps it''s time," Aric thought, "to revisit the lower world. There are loose ends to tie up¡ªprotagonists whose paths could intersect with mine in the future. It''s best to handle them now, while I still have the element of surprise." One night, Aric gathered Mei Xian, Murong Wei, and Yun Luxi in his chamber for a private discussion. "Our preparations are progressing well," he began. "But it''s time to take action beyond the sect." Yun Luxi leaned forward, her eyes narrowing. "You want us to deploy our agents to the other factions?" "Precisely," Aric confirmed. "We need to establish our presence within the Gronderia Holy Land, the Riveratia Immortal Mansion, and the Minguaine Immortal Domain. Our agents will infiltrate these factions under the guise of seeking opportunities or forging alliances." Murong Wei tapped her fingers on the table. "And the Lei Family?" Aric''s expression grew serious. "I intend to visit the Lei Family myself. I need to understand their internal dynamics and assess whether they can be allies or if they pose a threat." Mei Xian looked concerned. "Is that wise? If they discover your origins..." He met her gaze steadily. "I''ll take precautions. My past in the lower world isn''t widely known here. Besides, with our network, I can stay informed of any developments." Yun Luxi smirked. "And what of the lower world? You mentioned returning there." "I''ll need to return as well," Aric stated. "There are individuals whose paths may cross ours in undesirable ways. It''s best to address potential issues before they escalate." Murong Wei nodded thoughtfully. "We''ll manage things here in your absence." He smiled appreciatively. "I knew I could count on you all." In the days that followed, Aric met individually with his key agents, providing them with specific instructions and resources for their missions. To Chen Jian, who was to infiltrate the Lei Family, he said, "Remember, your objective is to gather information discreetly. Do not draw attention to yourself." Chen Jian bowed. "I understand, Senior Brother. I won''t fail you." To Zhang Wei, assigned to the Gronderia Holy Land, he advised, "Establish connections with those in the outer circle. Offer assistance where you can¡ªit will earn you trust." Zhang Wei nodded. "I will do as you say." To Xiao Ning, who would approach the Riveratia Immortal Mansion, he instructed, "Their focus on alchemy is an opportunity. Use your knowledge to gain entry." She smiled confidently. "Leave it to me." Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Back To Lower World The full moon hung high over the Holy Sect, bathing the grounds in a silvery glow. Aric stood alone in a secluded clearing, his gaze fixed on the ancient formation etched into the ground. The lines of the formation, illuminated by moonlight, shimmered with a strange energy¡ªa remnant of old magic meant to connect realms. The wind carried a chill, rustling the leaves around him. He exhaled slowly, the cool night air filling his lungs as anticipation bubbled inside him. "It''s time," Aric muttered to himself, stepping into the center of the formation. In his hand, he held the four key items needed to activate the portal¡ªthe Celestial Jade Stone, Dragon Essence Pearl, Phoenix Flame Lantern, and Voidstone Ingot. Each artifact shimmered, exuding an aura of untamed power. He knew the risks of what he was about to do. The lower world was dangerous, filled with potential threats, but Aric had unfinished business there¡ªloose ends that needed tying up. He kneeled, placing each item in its designated spot within the formation. The Celestial Jade Stone at the center, the Dragon Essence Pearl to the right, the Phoenix Flame Lantern to the left, and the Voidstone Ingot above them all. As he set the last piece in place, the air grew still, as if the entire world held its breath. Aric closed his eyes, channeling his Qi into the formation. The symbols inscribed in the ground began to glow, slowly at first, then brighter, until they were blazing with radiant light. The hum of ancient magic filled the air, a sound that resonated deep in Aric''s bones. He opened his eyes to see the portal begin to shimmer into existence¡ªa swirling vortex of azure and gold that rippled with an energy that felt both inviting and ominous. Suddenly, footsteps approached from behind. Mei Xian emerged from the shadows, her eyes widening as she took in the sight before her. "You''re really going, aren''t you?" she asked, her voice laced with a mix of concern and awe. Aric turned to her, his expression softening slightly. "I have to. There are things in the lower world that I must deal with¡ªbefore they grow into bigger problems." Mei Xian stepped closer, her gaze locked onto his. "It''s dangerous, Aric. What if something goes wrong? What if you end up somewhere unsafe?" Aric smiled faintly. "Since when have I ever avoided danger? Besides, that is my home ground. He continued, "The portal has been crafted carefully. It will take me back to Eldoria¡ªat least, that''s the intent." She frowned, the worry in her eyes not dissipating. "Just promise me you''ll come back safe." He nodded, reaching out to brush a strand of her hair away from her face. "I promise," he said, his voice gentler than usual. "I''ll return. And when I do, we''ll be stronger for it." Mei Xian hesitated for a moment, then leaned forward, pressing her forehead against his chest. "I''ll be waiting." Aric took a step back, allowing her to leave the clearing. He returned his focus to the formation, the swirling energy now at its peak. With a deep breath, he stepped forward, feeling the pull of the portal. The energy wrapped around him, and the world blurred as he felt his body being pulled through space¡ªa rush of wind and light engulfed him as the sensation of moving between realms became overwhelming. The blinding light gradually dimmed, and the pressure surrounding Aric began to ease. He felt his feet touch solid ground once more, and the world around him started to come into focus. Trees¡ªtall and ancient¡ªstood in a thick, lush forest, their leaves rustling softly in the wind. He took a deep breath, recognizing the familiar scent of Eldoria¡ªa mix of pine and fresh earth. He glanced around, his eyes narrowing as he realized where he had arrived. "Eldoria," he murmured, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Back to where it all began." He hadn''t anticipated ending up exactly where he had left. The portal was supposed to send him to a random place in the lower world¡ªsomewhere far from where his enemies could track him. Instead, fate had brought him right back to Eldoria. The quiet forest seemed almost peaceful, but Aric knew better than to let his guard down. Eldoria was filled with many secrets, and not all were friendly. His keen senses detected the faint presence of magical creatures in the distance¡ªlikely beasts drawn by the portal''s energy. Aric took a deep breath, allowing the cool forest air to fill his lungs. The scent of damp earth and rich vegetation brought back memories of his brief stay in Elara''s village. He had planned for a swift return to the Holy Sect after tying up loose ends in the lower world, but something had shifted within him during his journey. A strange intuition tugged at him¡ªa gut feeling that there was still much to discover in Eldoria, something crucial that he had missed. "Time to get moving," Aric muttered, adjusting his robes. He activated the Mystic Wind Movement technique, his body moving with swift precision as he navigated through the dense forest, heading toward the direction of a nearby village¡ªthe same village where he had once manipulated the elves and seized their loyalty. He decided, then and there, to go back to the village where Elara lived. She was a potential asset, a Daughter of Destiny, and Aric had learned not to ignore such opportunities. His ambitions required leverage¡ªconnections to key people and strategic allies who could be molded to serve his goals. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric made his way through the dense forest, guided by his sharp memory of the path that led to Elara''s village. As the evening sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the forest floor, he finally reached the outskirts of the elven village. The wooden houses carved into the trunks of ancient trees glowed with warm, inviting lights. The sight of the village, still untouched by the dangers of the outside world, brought a rare smile to Aric''s lips. Your next read is on NovelFire|le|mp|yr He approached the entrance, where the familiar figures of the elven guards stood watch. The guards immediately recognized him, their eyes widening in surprise. One of them, Leiros, stepped forward, his gaze a mix of caution and curiosity. "Aric? You have returned?" Leiros asked, his hand resting loosely on the hilt of his sword. Aric nodded, a disarming smile playing on his lips. "Indeed, I have. I hope my presence here is still welcome. I wish to speak with Elara and perhaps stay for some time." Leiros hesitated, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Your actions saved Elara once, and the elders allowed you to stay before... But what brings you back?" Aric''s expression softened, his tone turning sincere. "I felt a calling, Leiros. There is something about this place, something about Eldoria, that I feel I must understand. Perhaps it''s your people''s connection to nature, or perhaps it''s the mysteries that lie within this forest. I only ask for your hospitality for a short while." Leiros studied him for a moment longer before finally nodding. "Very well, Aric. But remember, our trust must not be broken. Follow me. I will take you to Elara." As they made their way through the village, Aric couldn''t help but take in the serene beauty of the place. Lanterns hung from branches, casting a soft glow over the paths that wound between the trees. The gentle laughter of elves and the melodic tunes of flutes echoed through the village, painting a picture of tranquility that was rare in the world Aric knew. Leiros led Aric to a modest hut at the edge of the village, partially hidden by thick vines and flowering plants. He knocked gently on the door, and moments later, it swung open to reveal Elara. Her silver hair shimmered in the moonlight, and her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Aric standing there. "Aric?" she gasped, her voice filled with both disbelief and curiosity. "You''ve returned?" Aric offered a warm smile, inclining his head. "Yes, Elara. I hope my sudden arrival isn''t too much of an inconvenience." She blinked, her surprise slowly turning into a smile. "No, of course not. Please, come in." Inside, the hut was cozy, filled with simple furniture carved from wood and decorated with delicate tapestries. A small hearth burned in the corner, filling the room with warmth. Elara gestured for Aric to sit, and she quickly brought over a pot of herbal tea, pouring him a cup. "I didn''t expect to see you again," she said, sitting across from him. "What brings you back to our village?" Aric took a sip of the tea, savoring its earthy flavor before responding. "I suppose you could say it was intuition. I felt there was more for me to learn here¡ªabout this land, about your people... and perhaps even about myself. The upper world is vast, and I believe that understanding Eldoria might help me in my journey." Elara''s eyes softened, and she nodded slowly. "Eldoria is indeed a place filled with mysteries. Many travelers have come seeking answers, but few truly find what they are looking for. Perhaps you will be different." Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Temple of the Whispering Grove In the next few days, Aric had gathered a ;lot of information from the elders and he had found about an important place., As he and Elara walked through a secluded glade, Aric decided to bring up a topic that had been on his mind. Aric, sensing the opportune moment, turned his gaze towards Elara, whose attention was on the wildflowers she gently caressed as they walked. "Elara," he began, his tone deliberately casual, "I''ve heard stories of an ancient temple hidden deep within the forest. A place where the first elves communed with the spirits of nature. Do you know anything about it?" Elara''s eyes widened slightly, her hand pausing over a flower. She turned to Aric, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern. "Yes, I''ve heard of it," she replied, her voice quieter than before. "The Temple of the Whispering Grove. It''s said to be a sacred place, where only the most devout are allowed to enter. The elders speak of it as a place of great power, but also great danger." Aric''s interest was piqued. He could see the hesitation in her eyes, the apprehension about discussing such a hallowed place. "Do you think you could take me there?" he asked, his voice smooth but sincere. Elara hesitated, her brow furrowing deeply as her fingers absentmindedly twisted the stem of the flower she held. "I''m not sure if that''s a good idea, Aric. The temple is sacred, and the spirits there do not take kindly to those who enter without permission." Her eyes flickered to his, searching for an understanding of the gravity of what he was asking. Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr Aric gave her a reassuring smile, his eyes softening. He stepped closer to her, reaching out to take her hand gently. "I understand your concern, Elara. But I believe that there is something there that I am meant to find. Something that may be important for both of us. I promise I will respect the sanctity of the place. I only wish to learn." She bit her lip, clearly torn. The idea of taking Aric to such a revered place seemed to weigh heavily on her conscience, but the sincerity in his eyes made her pause. After a long moment, she finally nodded. "Very well," she said, her voice almost a whisper. "I will take you there. But you must promise me that you will be careful. The spirits are not to be trifled with." Aric''s smile widened, and he squeezed her hand gently. "I promise, Elara. Thank you." He watched as her expression shifted from concern to reluctant acceptance, and he knew he had her. Although, Aric did not need any permission and he could easily get the things but he felt that if the daughter of destiny is with him, he might get better opportunities and may be develop better relationship with her. The following day, they set out early in the morning, the sun barely peeking over the horizon. The forest was shrouded in mist, giving the world an ethereal quality. Elara led the way, her steps light and sure as she moved through the familiar terrain. Aric followed closely behind, his senses heightened as he took in the surroundings. Every rustle, every bird call seemed amplified, the forest alive with a vibrancy that hinted at its deep connection to magic. "The temple is hidden in the heart of the forest," Elara explained as they walked. Her voice was soft, almost reverent. "It''s a place where the veil between our world and the spirit realm is thin. The elders say that those who enter with impure intentions are never seen again." Aric nodded, his expression thoughtful. "It sounds like a place of great power. I can see why it would be so protected." Elara glanced back at him, her eyes searching his face for any hint of deceit. She found none, only a genuine curiosity that seemed to put her at ease, if only slightly. "The spirits there are ancient," she continued. "They guard the temple and the secrets it holds. Some say they can see into your soul, judge your worthiness." Aric smiled, his eyes glinting with a mixture of intrigue and determination. "Then I suppose I''ll have to prove myself worthy, won''t I?" They walked in silence for a while, the forest growing denser as they ventured deeper. The trees seemed older here, their trunks thick and gnarled, their branches intertwining to form a natural canopy that blocked out most of the sunlight. The air grew cooler, and the sense of magic grew stronger, almost palpable. Elara paused as they reached a small clearing. She turned to Aric, her expression serious. "From here on, we must be cautious. The spirits may already be aware of our presence." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric nodded, his demeanor respectful. "Lead the way. I will follow your guidance." Elara took a deep breath, then stepped forward, her movements deliberate and careful. Aric followed, his eyes scanning the surroundings. He could feel the shift in the atmosphere¡ªthe air seemed thicker, charged with an energy that made his skin tingle. It was as if the forest itself was watching them, judging their every step. They soon came upon an ancient archway, half-covered in moss and vines. Symbols were carved into the stone, their meaning lost to time. Elara stopped before it, her hand resting on the rough surface. She closed her eyes, murmuring a soft prayer in the elven tongue. Aric watched her, his eyes narrowing slightly as he tried to discern the meaning of her words. He could sense the energy around them shifting, responding to her presence. The archway seemed to pulse with life, the symbols glowing faintly as if acknowledging her plea. Elara opened her eyes, turning to Aric. "The temple lies beyond this archway. Once we step through, we are in the domain of the spirits. You must be respectful, Aric. Any sign of disrespect, and they will not hesitate to act." Aric nodded solemnly. "I understand, Elara. I will follow your lead." With a final glance at him, Elara stepped through the archway, her movements graceful and deliberate. Aric followed, his eyes scanning the surroundings as they entered the sacred grounds of the temple. Beyond the archway lay a large clearing, at the center of which stood an ancient structure. The temple was made of stone, its surface covered in moss and vines. It seemed to blend into the forest, as if it had grown from the earth itself. The air was thick with the scent of damp leaves and the faint hum of magic. Elara led Aric to the steps of the temple, her eyes wide with awe as she looked upon the structure. "This is the Temple of the Whispering Grove," she whispered. "It is said that the first elves built this place to honor the spirits of nature." Aric''s gaze swept over the temple, his eyes lingering on the intricate carvings that adorned its surface. Scenes of elves communing with spirits, of rituals and ceremonies, were depicted in exquisite detail. He could feel the power emanating from the structure, a deep, ancient energy that seemed to resonate with the very core of the forest. "It''s beautiful," Aric said, his voice low. He stepped closer, his fingers brushing against the stone. The moment his skin made contact, he felt a jolt of energy, a connection to something far greater than himself. He closed his eyes, allowing the sensation to wash over him, to draw him in. Elara watched him, her expression a mix of curiosity and caution. "The spirits are aware of us," she said softly. "They are watching." Aric opened his eyes, a smile playing on his lips. "Good. I want them to know that I mean no harm." He turned to Elara, his eyes meeting hers. "Will you show me the way inside?" She hesitated, her gaze shifting to the entrance of the temple. The door was old, made of heavy wood reinforced with iron, and it seemed almost to pulse with a life of its own. "I can take you inside, but remember what I said, Aric. The spirits will judge you. If they find you unworthy..." Aric nodded, his expression serious. "I understand, Elara. I will be careful." With a deep breath, Elara stepped forward, pushing open the heavy door. It creaked in protest, the sound echoing through the clearing. Beyond the door lay darkness, the interior of the temple shrouded in shadow. Elara glanced back at Aric, her eyes filled with both determination and fear. "Stay close," she whispered, stepping inside. Aric followed, his eyes adjusting quickly to the dim light. The air inside the temple was cool, the scent of moss and earth filling his senses. The walls were covered in more carvings, each one depicting scenes of communion between elves and spirits. The floor was made of smooth stone, worn down by centuries of footsteps. ---------------------------------------------------------------- End of the Chapter :) Thanks for reading Show your support with power stones and golden tickets. Chapter 1 - 1 - I Got Transmigrated I am Ethan Smith, a 22 year old young guy who is currently doing MBA. I always had big dreams - to have a big house, a lot of money and girls. But here I am now, just a part of this rat race. Reading novels and mangas has become a hobby as it helps me to fantasize. "Ring, ring!" Ethan''s mother, Rose, called him. "Yes Mom, what happened?" "Can you bring few veggies when you come home from your college?" (Rose) "Alright." Ethan closed the call. It was evening and he came back to his motorcycle and started driving back to his home. Suddenly he was driving on a road with no street lights. Suddenly, a massive truck loomed ahead, swerving unexpectedly into his lane. Ethan''s heart pounded, and time seemed to slow. He yanked the handlebars, desperately trying to avoid the collision. But it was too late. Truck-Kun took his life. Ethan groaned as he slowly regained consciousness, his body aching from the impact. He tried to move, but something felt off¡ªhis limbs seemed unfamiliar, almost alien. His eyes fluttered open, and he was greeted by a room he didn''t recognize. Panic bubbled up inside him. "Where am I? What happened?" He pushed himself up and caught sight of his hands. His original thumb had an injury but now it was gone. Ethan scrambled to his feet, his heart racing. He stumbled to a nearby mirror, his breath coming in short, sharp gasps. The face staring back at him was not his own. It was a stranger''s¡ªsharp features, dark hair, and piercing blue eyes. "What the¡ª?" He reached up, touching his new face, feeling the unfamiliar contours under his fingertips. His voice was different too, a lower, softer timbre. Ethan''s mind reeled. This has to be a dream. He pinched his arm, hard, but the sting only confirmed the reality of his situation. "How... how is this possible?" he whispered, the voice sounding foreign and strange. Suddenly, a mechanical voice rang in his head. ["Ding! System has found the host that fits its criteria. Attaching the villain system with the host to make you the ultimate villain."] Ethan froze, his heart skipping a beat. "What the hell was that?" he muttered, looking around the room for the source of the voice, but there was no one else there. A surge of information flooded his mind, almost knocking him off his feet. Memories, skills, and a chilling sense of purpose that wasn''t his own began to integrate with his consciousness. He gripped the edge of the dresser to steady himself. "No, no, no! This can''t be real!" he shouted, but the voice continued, emotionless and unwavering. ["Villain system activation complete. Welcome, host. Your path to becoming the ultimate villain begins now."] "I got transmigrated and became a villain." "This body belongs to Aric Lei. The young master of Lei Family. He was killed by the protagonist in the night. He was originally going to marry , Sylvia Song, the daughter of Song Family. But the heroine was already in love with the protagonist and they planned to kill me." "This is really a serious headache for me. Let first know about this system." "System, tell me about yourself." ["Host, this world consist of multiple novels. And you have to defeat the protagonist of those novels in order to conquer the world. Even you tried to hid, you still would be affected by the will of the world. The only way left for you to survive it to kill those protagonists."] "This is frustrating as well as exciting. I always wanted to be such a villain." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "System, give me my beginner gift pack. " [Host the system does not have a gift pack. You have to buy them through villain points. But it can let you learn a skill for free. You can tell me what skill you want.] "Oh my goodness, System, give me the mind control skill through which I can corrupt anyone''s mind." [Granting the host , the Skill "Absolute Mind Control"] "Now, as I am living in this body. Its only right for me to take revenge." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Note: This is my first Novel. There might be some mistake. Please, show your support and suggestions! Chapter 2 - 2 - First Target, Alicia This world is called Velara. It is an incredibly vast world, filled with sprawling continents, towering mountain ranges, and uncharted wilderness teeming with mystical creatures and ancient secrets. The Lei family had several businesses and was one of the major powerhouses in the Azoria Continent. Aric''s father, Edmond Lei, was the patriarch of the Lei household. Edmond was mostly busy with his work, incredibly strong, and kept his power a secret, leaving many uncertain. On the other hand, Mia Lei was Aric''s mother. She was powerful, strong, and beautiful, deeply loving her child. Both parents adored Aric. Currently, his most urgent issue was dealing with the protagonist, Jarod Lei. Aric is Jarod''s elder brother. Jarod''s mother, Ulsa, is a concubine of the patriarch. She had a poor background and was often dominated by Mia. However, when Jarod saw Sylvia, he fell in love with her. Jarod had been a wastrel a few years ago, but somehow his cultivation had grown rapidly in recent years. The previous host disliked Jarod and frequently clashed with him. Recently, Jarod defeated Aric in a fight. Aric was furious about being humiliated. So, he took a few pills to forcefully break through, but it failed and damaged his core. That very night, Jarod seized the opportunity, confronting and ultimately killing Aric in a fit of rivalry and ambition. "System, show me my stats." [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Qi Refining (4th Stage) ] [ Strength - 8 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Agility - 6 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Intelligence - 4 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Charm - 9 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique ] sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner) ] [ Villain Halo - 1000 ] [ Villain Points - 0 ] In this world, cultivation levels are mainly divided into: Qi Refining, Body Tempering, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, Spirit Severing, Divine Transformation, Immortal Ascension, Celestial Sage, Cosmic Deity. Each stage has nine sub-stages. Only after achieving those can one progress to the next realm. "System, if I steal the mother of the protagonist, will it give me villain points?" ["Good, Good! You are thinking in the right direction. If you corrupt the mother of the protagonist, you will hurt his psyche and weaken his protagonist halo."] "Also, what is the difference between villain halo and villain points?" [Villain Halo protects you from the negative effects of the world''s will. If your Villain Halo is greater than that of the protagonist, you can easily kill him.] [On the other hand, Villain Points are like a currency through which you can buy items from the system shop.] "By the way, which story am I a part of? Can you share the plot with me?", Aric asked. [Host, you are currently a part of the novel "Rise of the Celestial Deity". However, the system cannot provide the plot details right now. You will need to upgrade the system to level 2 to gain access to the plot.] "Shitty system! Why won''t you give me a tutorial or something? You''ve thrown a noob into a professional match! And what''s this novel? I''ve never even heard of it!", Aric said annoyingly. [Host, please remain calm. The system is designed to help you achieve greatness, step by step. ] Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. It was the personal maid of the former host. Her name was Alicia. She had a beautiful hourglass body, with big bouncy boobs and a luscious ass. She came to clean her master''s room. Aric was mesmerized by the beauty of the girl. Her beautiful eyes and the way she carried herself attacked his senses, leaving him breathless. When she came near him , her Jasmine scent engulfed Aric''s nose. Her beauty defied the standards of his previous world. He was just thanking the former host for keep such a beauty for him. "Gosh, If she is just a maid, then how amazing will be the heroines," Aric was excited while thinking about this. Suddenly, he had an idea - to test his mind control skill on his maid. "System, how do I activate this mind control skill?" [Host, you have to let the other person ingest your blood to activate it. Once it''s done, if their intelligence is lower than yours, you will be able to corrupt their mind. If their mind power is higher than yours, you may face backlash. The best part of this skill is that you can alter their memories and make anyone loyal to you.] "System, can you inspect Alicia?" [Name - Alicia Wan] [Age - 23] [ Cultivation Level - None] [ Strength - 2] [ Agility - 2] [ Intelligence - 2] [ Charm - 8] [ Physique - None] [ Bloodline - None] [ Cultivation Techniques - None] "She is a target that can be easily corrupted." Aric took a needle from a drawer and pricked his index finger. He put a few drops of blood in a glass of water and called Alicia. "Alicia, the taste of this water feels different. Taste it and let me know if there is something wrong with my taste buds." "Yes, Young Master." She gulped down the whole glass of water. [Ding! A new target detected. Do you want to use the mind control skill on the target?] "System, yes, corrupt her." Soon, Aric was able to see all of Alicia''s memories, and he started altering them. He changed Alicia''s backstory to that of an orphan girl rescued by Aric. He took care of Alicia during her lowest moments, and Alicia decided to serve Aric forever and accept any request he had. "Yes, this looks perfect. I was unsure if I could create such beautiful stories. But first, I have to lose my virginity." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note: This is my first novel, it may have some grammatical errors. Please bear with it, I will fix it as soon as possible. You will receive one chapter/day. I will try to increase the frequency with time. Since Ethan always wanted to be villain, we will see how terrifying a villain he becomes, as the story progress. Be patient, the best is yet to come. Edit 1: I have just added the novel name "Rise of the Celestial Deity". Actually, this novel does not exist and I am writing a brand new plot for this novel which may/may not be inspired from many other novels. Edit 2: The picture of Alicia, the maid, is in the comments. Chapter 3 - 3 - Losing My Virginity [R18] Alicia suddenly felt hazy and collapsed. Aric placed her on his bed, and after 15 minutes, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Aric lovingly, as if he was the only thing that mattered to her. At the same time, she felt shy. Realizing she was on Aric''s bed, she suddenly jumped up. "Sorry, young master. I did not mean to be on your bed." She realized she had made a terrible mistake, as their statuses were very different. But Aric did something that shocked her. He suddenly kissed her. Her body became fully awake from the shock. "You are my personal maid. It''s only right for me to care about you," Aric said. "Moreover, I like you. Don''t you like me?" "No, no, young master. How can I not like you?" "You are the sun that brightens my life." "Won''t you accept my feelings?" Aric asked. "How can I, a lowly maid, be worthy of you?" "Don''t worry. If you like me, then just satisfy me." Alicia felt very shy at this moment, but she had yearned for this. Through her memories, she knew she could never be with her young master, but she was willing to follow all his requests. Slowly, Aric took the lead and started kissing her again, this time more fiercely. Soon, their tongues intertwined, and their bodies grew hot. They took off all their clothes, naked and embracing each other with hugs. Aric started kissing her breasts and biting her nipples. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah! Young master," Alicia moaned. "Your breasts are so soft. I like them very much. They belong to me now," said Aric. Aric started kneading her breasts and kissing her belly and armpits. "Yes, young master," Alicia said softly. Now, it was time for him to take Little Dragon for a ride. He took his Little Dragon and pointed it at the entrance of the cave. He wanted to see Alicia''s reaction, so he slowly started to pierce the entrance. He felt a warmth he had never felt before. It was a completely different experience for him. On the other hand, Alicia started to cry in pain, and soon the entrance was filled with red-colored blood. But Aric began to move his body, and his speed increased. As the pain decreased, it was slowly replaced by pleasure, and Alicia started to enjoy the process. After an hour of hard work, Aric stopped and took time to rest. He was internally very happy as he was no longer a virgin and liked the entire process. This strengthened his determination to taste the forbidden fruits of heroines. [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Alicia Wan. Rewarding the host with +2 Intelligence] [Since the host has started corrupting the minds of others, a new feature will be added on the panel where you can see how many people you have corrupted so far] "Status" [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Qi Refining (4th Stage) ] [ Strength - 8 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Agility - 6 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Intelligence - 6 (Normal Human Limit - 10) ] [ Charm - 9 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique ] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner) ] [ Villain Halo - 1000 ] [ Villain Points - 0 ] [Corrupted Minds : 1 ] After closing the panel, Aric found that Alicia has woken up. He filled a small bottle with his blood and gave it to Alicia. "You have to add this in the food of all the servants and make sure each of them eats the food." "You will be rewarded, if you do this task correclty" "Yes, Young Master. I will make sure to complete your task", Alicia said in a timid manner. Now, he was ready for his showdown. "Let''s meet my lovely stepmother." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note: This is my first novel, it may have some grammatical errors. Please bear with it, I will fix it as soon as possible. I kept the R18 scenes primarily because of two reason. First, I am new to writing these scenes. Secondly, I don''t want it all about R18. I want to focus on story and keep these as a part of the process and not loose my focus. Chapter 4 - 4: Meeting My Stepmother The Lei household was incredibly vast, akin to a self-contained city. Just as universities have different departments, the Lei household was divided into various sections. However, instead of academic departments, these were the individual mansions of the household members. Each person resided in their own separate villa, accompanied by a retinue of servants. The sprawling estate boasted numerous lavish villas, each reflecting the power and status of its inhabitant. The sheer scale of the household underscored the immense wealth and influence of the Lei family. Aric was dumbfounded by the scene, but he did not let it reflect on his face. Soon he arrived at the villa of his stepmother, Ulsa Lei. Ulsa was in her late thirties, but her appearance was more like that of a woman in her mid-twenties. Ulsa was only a mortal and she never practiced as her aptitude was not good. But her beauty was one of the major reasons why she became a concubine. Aric was welcomed by the servants of the villa. They informed the mistress about his arrival. Soon, the beauty arrived at the hall where Aric was sitting comfortably. "Aric, what brings you here today?" Ulsa asked, her voice smooth and inviting, but there was a hint of wariness in her eyes. Aric stood up, a confident smirk playing on his lips. "Stepmother, it''s been a while since we''ve spent time together. I thought we could share some tea and catch up." Ulsa''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "That sounds lovely. I''ll have the servants prepare the tea." Aric asked the system to show Ulsa''s details. [Name - Ulsa Lei ] [Age - 39] [ Cultivation Level - None] [ Strength - 4] [ Agility - 3] [ Intelligence - 4] [ Charm - 8] [ Physique - None] [ Bloodline - None] [ Cultivation Techniques - None] Aric smiled after finding that she can be easily manipulated. Aric watched her closely as she called for the servants. His mind was already plotting. He needed her to ingest his blood, and he had just the plan for it. As they waited for the tea, Aric made small talk, his demeanor charming yet subtly authoritative. He knew he had to project confidence to make his plan work. However, he could sense Ulsa''s underlying tension. She had never been particularly supportive of him, especially given the conflicts between him and her son, Jarod Lei. When the tea arrived, Aric took the initiative. "Allow me to serve you, stepmother," he said, pouring the tea into two delicate cups. Ulsa watched him with a hint of surprise but nodded graciously. "Thank you, Aric." Aric took a needle from his pocket, pricking his finger and letting a few drops of his blood mix into one of the tea cups. He swirled the cup gently, ensuring the blood blended seamlessly with the tea. He handed the tainted cup to Ulsa, his smile never wavering. "Here you go, stepmother. I hope you enjoy it." Ulsa took the cup, unaware of the alteration. "Thank you, Aric," she said, taking a sip. "The tea is delightful." Aric watched her closely, a sense of triumph building inside him. "I''m glad you like it. There''s something I''ve been meaning to talk to you about, stepmother." Ulsa looked up, intrigued but cautious. "Oh? What is it?" Aric leaned forward, his eyes locking onto hers. "I''ve been thinking a lot about family and loyalty. I believe it''s important for us to be united, don''t you agree?" Ulsa nodded, sipping her tea again. "Of course, Aric. Family unity is very important." Aric''s smile widened, a glint of malice in his eyes. "Good. Because I think there are certain... traditions we should uphold. Ways to ensure our bond is unbreakable." Ulsa continued to drink the tainted tea, but her expression grew more guarded. "I hope you don''t intend to bring any harm to Jarod. He is, after all, a member of Lei Family." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he maintained his composure. "Of course not, stepmother. My intentions are purely for the good of our family." As Ulsa continued to drink the tainted tea, Aric felt a surge of power. The mind control skill was beginning to take effect. He knew it was only a matter of time before she would be completely under his influence. "Let''s drink to that," Aric said, raising his own cup in a mock toast. "To family and unbreakable bonds." Ulsa smiled, unaware of the sinister undertones in his words. "To family," she echoed, finishing her tea. Aric watched her, satisfaction coursing through him. Soon, Ulsa Lei would be his to command, another pawn in his quest for power. Despite her previous resistance and loyalty to Jarod, she would be unable to defy him. His villainous path was just beginning, and he relished the thought of what was to come. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note: This is my first novel, it may have some grammatical errors. Please bear with it, I will fix it as soon as possible. You will receive one chapter/day. I will try to increase the frequency with time. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 5 - 5 - Second Target, Ulsa Lei As Ulsa finished her tea, Aric felt a surge of power coursing through him. The system chimed in his mind. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "Yes, proceed." [Initiating mind control. Begin altering memories.] Aric closed his eyes, focusing his mind on the task. He delved into Ulsa''s memories, reshaping them to suit his needs. First, he altered her memories of their past interactions. He implanted scenes of deep, heartfelt conversations where Aric confided in her, showing vulnerability and strength. He made her believe that he had always been there for her, supporting her through the toughest times. In these new memories, Aric had always been her protector, shielding her from the harshness of the Lei household. He was the one who comforted her during lonely nights, the one who showed her kindness and understanding when no one else did. Ulsa now remembered moments where Aric defended her from the cruelty of other concubines, standing up for her with unwavering courage. Next, he implanted a sense of deep, unconditional love. Ulsa now recalled moments of shared intimacy and warmth. She remembered how Aric would bring her small gifts, tokens of his affection, and how he would spend hours talking to her, listening to her worries and fears. Aric twisted her memories of Jarod, too. He made her believe that Jarod was the one who caused her suffering, using her status as a concubine to manipulate and control her. She now saw Jarod as a selfish and cruel son, who never appreciated her sacrifices and always put his interests above hers. Finally, Aric reinforced the idea that he was the only person who truly cared for her. In her altered memories, he was the one who loved her unconditionally, the one who saw her worth and beauty when no one else did. She now believed that Aric was her savior, the only person she could trust, and the one she was willing to do anything for. As the process completed, Ulsa''s eyes glazed over momentarily, then refocused with a newfound clarity and devotion. She looked at Aric, her expression softening with genuine affection and loyalty. "Aric," she said, her voice filled with emotion, "you''ve always been there for me. I don''t know how I could have ever doubted you." "But I has always loved you, Ulsa", Aric spoke. Ulsa felt shy when she heard such beautiful words. Aric took a vial from his pocket. It contained his blood. He wanted to ensure that everyone in that household becomes his pawn. He gave it to Ulsa and told her to mix it in everyone''s food and visit him at his villa in the night. With the deed done, he left the place. Soon after, Aric arrived at his villa and retreated to his room. During this time, he had asked the system to suppress any notifications. [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Ulsa Lei. Rewarding the host with +2 Intelligence.] [Congratulations, host! You have successfully corrupted the mind of the protagonist''s mother. Rewarding with +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points.] [Ding! Host, your total Villain Points have surpassed 5000. The system shop is now open for you.] [For your first purchase, you will be offered a 90% discount. Choose wisely, host.] "And how much does the lottery cost?" [Low-level lottery starts at 1000 points per spin. You can have a basic-level lottery at 10,000 points. A medium-level lottery costs 100,000 points. A high-level lottery will cost a million points.] "Show me what items are available for purchase." [Since the system shop is currently at Level 1, you have limited options. Based on your points, the system recommends the following products:] Jade Sword (Heaven Rank) - 50,000 points Mystic Wind Movement (Heaven Rank) - 60,000 points Spirit Cleansing Lotus - 40,000 points Blood Refining Brew - 50,000 points Luck Upgradation Card - 10,000 points "Explain all these to me." [Heavenly Jade Sword: A blade that grows stronger with its wielder, absorbing the user''s Qi to unleash devastating attacks.] [Mystic Wind Movement: Enhances agility and speed, allowing the user to move as swiftly as the wind.] [Spirit Cleansing Lotus: Purifies the user''s meridians, allowing for smoother Qi flow and faster cultivation progress.] [Blood Refining Brew: Enhances the purity and strength of the user''s blood, increasing overall physical power.] [Luck Upgradation Card: Upgrades your luck from Mortal rank to Heavenly rank for 30 seconds.] "System, I want all of them. Can you give me a discount on all four and a loan too? You know as I grow, I will suppress the protagonist, but I need them." [Host, the system really wants to help you, but I cannot give you these items for free or loan them. It''s non-negotiable.] "Can I get these items through the lottery?" [That depends on your luck, which is very low at this time.] After pondering for a while, Aric decided to buy the Luck Upgradation Card. "System, buy the Luck Upgradation Card and then buy the lottery with the rest of the points." [Ding! Host has successfully purchased the Luck Upgradation Card. Host''s luck will be heaven-ranked for the next 30 seconds.] [Ding! Host has purchased 4 low-rank lottery tickets. Do you want to see the rewards?] "Show me." [Congratulations! You received - Blood Refining Brew, Jade Sword (Heaven Rank), Mystic Wind Movement, Spirit Cleansing Lotus.] "Haha! I never thought I could plan so well. It looks like the heavens are supporting me." "But first, it''s important for me to strengthen myself." "System, teach me the Mystic Wind Movement technique." Soon, a bulk of knowledge started pouring into Aric''s mind. He began to understand the various movements of the technique. After half an hour, he felt he had absorbed everything. He then started to absorb the Blood Refining Brew and the Spirit Cleansing Lotus. After meditating for two hours, he had already broken through from Qi Refining 4th Stage to Foundation Establishment 2nd Stage. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This speed perplexed him. "The system''s rewards are of high quality. I should earn more points to strengthen myself." "System, show me the details of Jarod." [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Foundation Establishment (9th Stage)] [Strength - 23 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 19 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 14 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 12 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 55,500] Chapter 6 - 6 - Protagonist is Shocked! Jarod Lei, had a goldfinger. A few years ago, he stumbled upon a mysterious storage ring, an artifact that contained the soul of a Divine Transformation seventh stage master named Ryan Chen. Master Chen had lived 10,000 years ago but had been betrayed and left with only his soul due to ancient grudges. In a fateful encounter, Jarod promised Master Chen that he would find the rare materials needed to create a new body for him. In exchange, Master Chen imparted his vast knowledge of cultivation techniques and guided Jarod along a path of rapid and formidable growth. This ancient master''s wisdom and teachings enabled Jarod to advance much faster than his peers. His master also helped him in killing Aric. It was late evening, the last remnants of daylight fading into a murky dusk as Jarod Lei returned to his mother''s villa, his mind still buzzing with the intense training session he had just completed. As he approached the imposing entrance, a sense of foreboding gripped him, an instinctual feeling that something was amiss. Inside, the atmosphere crackled with tension as Ulsa Lei, normally the epitome of serenity, awaited him with a steely resolve that caught Jarod off guard. Her usually gentle features were now etched with lines of concern and barely contained anger. "Mother," Jarod started cautiously, sensing the charged atmosphere. Ulsa''s voice, usually soft and soothing, cut through the air like a knife. "Jarod," she began, her tone laced with accusation, "how could you?" Jarod frowned, confusion knitting his brows. "What do you mean, Mother?" he asked, trying to mask the unease creeping into his voice. Ulsa''s eyes bore into his, betraying a mixture of disappointment and indignation. "I saw what you did, Jarod. You tried to kill him." Jarod recoiled, shock reverberating through him. "Mother, I don''t know what you''re talking about," he protested, his voice tinged with disbelief. "You think I don''t know?" Ulsa countered sharply, her words cutting deep. "I''ve seen the hatred in your eyes, the way you''ve plotted against him." Jarod''s heart raced. His mother''s unwavering support for Aric, his sworn enemy, was a blow he hadn''t expected. "Mother, you''re mistaken," he insisted, his voice betraying a hint of desperation. "Aric is manipulating you." Ulsa shook her head, her expression hardening. "No, Jarod. You''re the one who''s blinded by hate." Silence hung heavy between them, thick with unspoken accusations and shattered trust. Jarod struggled to comprehend the rift that had suddenly opened between him and his mother, their relationship strained to breaking point by Aric''s influence and Ulsa''s unexpected allegiance. Meanwhile, Aric was in room and he suddenly heard some notifications. [Ding! Host has created a rift between the relationship of Jarod and his mother. Rewarding the host with +500 Villain Halo, + 5000 Points ] [Ding! Host has affected the mentality of Jarod. Rewarding the host with +200 Villain Halo, + 2000 Points ] On the other hand, his master became suspicious about Aric. He told Jarod that Aric is no simple as he faked his own death and even he was not able to detect it. It only means that either he has some powerful artifacts with him or someone stronger is protecting him. This further increased the fear in Jarod [Ding! Host has affected the mentality of Jarod and made him fear you. Rewarding the host with +500 Villain Halo, + 5000 Points ] "Good work, Jarod. Keep showering me with luck. System put everything in my cultivation." Suddenly, his cultivation increased from Found Establishment Second Stage to Core Formation First Stage. Aric was super happy as this made him more stronger than Jarod. But he knew that Jarod might have some Goldfinger, so he has to be cautious. After a tense and uneasy dinner, Jarod silently watched as his mother slipped away into the night, her movements purposeful yet shrouded in mystery. Ignoring the voice of reason urging caution, Jarod made a fateful decision to follow her, driven by a need to uncover the truth behind her inexplicable loyalty to Aric. With each step, his resolve hardened. The moonlit paths led him inexorably to Aric''s villa, where Ulsa disappeared behind closed doors¡ªthe same room where their violent encounter had supposedly ended Aric''s life. Anger and betrayal surged within Jarod like a raging storm. His hands clenched into fists, nails digging into his palms as he wrestled with conflicting emotions. His mother''s betrayal cut deep, fueling a fire of resentment toward Aric, who not only survived but now wielded a dangerous influence over Ulsa. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations holy for successfully angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei. Rewarding with +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points. ] [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Core Formation (1st Stage) ] [ Strength - 27 ] [ Agility - 22 ] [ Intelligence - 16 ] [ Charm - 15 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique ] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner) ] [ Villain Halo - 3200 ] [ Villain Points - 5000 ] Chapter 7 - 7 - Breaking the Relationship Jarod Lei couldn''t believe what he was witnessing. He thought his mother was being forced and threatened by Aric. He couldn''t allow this debauchery to continue. The very idea that his mother, who was married to his father, would be involved with Aric was intolerable. It would make his father a cuckold. Moreover, Jarod had always harbored an intense, possessive love for his mother. Her beauty had always made him feel that she belonged only to him. As his mother entered Aric''s room, Jarod''s rage reached its peak. Unable to tolerate the situation any longer, he burst into the room, his emotions boiling over. "What is going on here?" Jarod demanded, his voice filled with fury. Aric and Ulsa turned to face him. The tension in the room was palpable. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Jarod, this isn''t what it looks like," Ulsa began, but Jarod cut her off. "Mother, how could you? And with him?" he shouted, his eyes blazing with anger. Aric stepped forward, a smug smile on his face. "Careful, Jarod. You don''t know who you''re dealing with." Ignoring Aric, Jarod turned to his mother. "Mother, come with me. We need to leave now." But Ulsa shook her head. "No, Jarod. You don''t understand. Aric is... he''s different now." Enraged, Jarod lunged at Aric, attempting to attack him. But Aric had grown stronger, and with ease, he dodged Jarod''s attacks, his movements swift and precise. "Enough!" Aric''s voice was cold and commanding. "You can''t touch me, Jarod. You''re outmatched." Before Jarod could respond, Ulsa stepped between them and slapped her son hard across the face. Jarod was stunned, both by the physical blow and by the betrayal he felt. "Mother... why?" Jarod''s voice was a whisper, filled with pain. "Because, Jarod, you don''t understand," Ulsa said, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and sadness. "Aric is my beloved. He is the one who truly cares for me." Jarod''s eyes widened in shock. "You... you love him?" Ulsa nodded, her eyes softening as she looked at Aric. "Yes, Jarod. I love him, and I will do anything for him." Jarod''s heart sank. His mother, the woman he loved and cherished, was declaring her love for his greatest enemy. The betrayal cut deep, but he couldn''t give up on her. "Mother, please," Jarod pleaded, his voice breaking. "He''s manipulating you. He doesn''t care about you the way I do." Ulsa''s expression hardened. "You don''t know anything about Aric. He has shown me more love and care than anyone else ever has." Desperation surged through Jarod. He couldn''t lose his mother to this villain. "Mother, come with me now. We can leave this place together. I''ll protect you from him." Aric laughed, a cruel sound that sent chills down Jarod''s spine. "Protect her? You can''t even protect yourself, Jarod." Jarod ignored him, focusing on his mother. "Please, Mother. I love you. I won''t let him hurt you." Ulsa''s eyes filled with tears, but she shook her head. "It''s too late, Jarod. My heart belongs to Aric now." Jarod felt a wave of dizziness wash over him. Unbeknownst to him, his mother had poisoned his food earlier. As he struggled to stay conscious, his master''s voice echoed in his mind. "Jarod, listen to me," the soul of Ryan Chen, the Divine Transformation seventh stage master, spoke urgently. "You need to leave now. Go back to your quarters where I can treat you." Jarod tried to focus, his vision blurring. "But... Mother..." "Go, now!" Ryan Chen commanded. With great effort, Jarod turned and stumbled out of the villa, his mind swirling with confusion and betrayal. He made his way back to his own quarters, collapsing onto his bed as his master''s spirit began to work on purging the poison from his system. Meanwhile, in Aric''s villa, Aric reveled in his victory. The conflict had earned him a significant number of villain points, and the bond between mother and son was irreparably broken. Aric turned to Ulsa, a predatory gleam in his eyes. "Now, my dear Ulsa, it''s time for you to show me just how loyal you are." Ulsa''s eyes sparkled with adoration as she looked at Aric. "Anything for you, Aric. You are my everything." Aric smirked, pulling her closer. "Good. Tonight, you will prove your loyalty and love." Chapter 8 - 8 - Your Mother is My Woman [R18] Aric sat on his bed, watching Ulsa with a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. He could sense her desire, feel it radiating off of her in waves. It pleased him to know that he had this effect on her, that he could make this beautiful woman so desperate for him. "Come here," he said softly, beckoning to her with one hand. Ulsa crossed the room quickly and climbed onto the bed beside him. Her heart raced as she felt his eyes roaming over her body, taking in every inch of exposed skin. She wore a simple white nightgown, its thin fabric doing little to hide the contours of her ample curves. "You''re so beautiful," Aric murmured, reaching out to run a finger lightly down Ulsa''s cheek. She shivered at his touch, leaning into it slightly. The simplest caress from him sent shivers of pleasure coursing through her body. Aric''s hand continued its descent down Ulsa''s neck and across her collarbone until it came to rest on one full breast. He squeezed gently through the fabric of her nightgown before sliding his hand inside and cupping it fully. Ulsa let out a soft moan, her head falling back in ecstasy. She had never felt anything like this before. Her husband had always been so cold and distant, showing little interest in her physically. But Aric¡­ he made her feel alive, desirable, wanted. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s other hand moved to Ulsa''s thigh, his fingers trailing lightly along the soft skin. He slowly inched his hand higher and higher until he reached the hem of her nightgown. With a quick flick of his wrist, he pulled the fabric up and over her head, leaving her completely exposed before him. Ulsa gasped as she felt the cool air wash over her naked body. She blushed under Aric''s intense gaze, suddenly self-conscious about every flaw and imperfection that he might see. But Aric only smiled at her, his eyes filled with adoration and desire. He reached out to trace a finger along the curve of Ulsa''s hip before pulling her close for a searing kiss. Their lips met in a fiery dance of passion as their tongues entwined hungrily. Ulsa sighed into the kiss, melting into Aric''s embrace as all thoughts fled from her mind except for one ¨C how much she wanted him. Aric''s hands roamed freely over Ulsa''s body now, exploring every inch of smooth skin and full curves. He kneaded her breasts roughly, making her moan with pleasure as sparks of electricity shot through her body. His lips left hers to trail a path down her neck and across one shoulder. He kissed every inch of exposed flesh before taking one hard nipple into his mouth and sucking on it greedily. Ulsa arched her back in response, offering herself fully to Aric''s touch. A low whimper escaped from deep within her throat as she felt the delicious sensation of his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak of flesh. Aric continued to lavish attention on Ulsa''s breasts, his hands and mouth working in perfect unison to bring her the maximum amount of pleasure. His fingers danced lightly across her skin, sending shivers down her spine with every touch. Ulsa''s hand snaked its way down between them, tracing a path along Aric''s thigh before finally wrapping around his hard length. She moaned as she felt him throb in her hand, his desire for her so evident that it was impossible to ignore. Aric groaned at the feel of Ulsa''s soft hand wrapped around him, stroking him slowly and teasingly. He wanted nothing more than to bury himself deep within her and claim her as his own. But he forced himself to hold back for a moment longer, wanting to savor this delicious torture. He kissed his way down Ulsa''s body, leaving a trail of fire in his wake as he made his way to the apex of her thighs. He spread Ulsa''s legs wide open and buried his face between them, breathing in deeply the intoxicating scent of her arousal. Then he ran his tongue along the length of her slit, parting the folds with each languid stroke. Ulsa cried out in pleasure as she felt Aric''s tongue exploring every inch of her most intimate flesh. He licked and sucked at the sensitive nub of nerves at the top of her sex until she was writhing beneath him in ecstasy. "Oh god¡­ Aric¡­ yes¡­ please¡­" she moaned, unable to form a coherent thought as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Aric continued to feast on Ulsa''s pussy like a man starved, lapping up every drop of her sweet juices with an insatiable hunger. Her taste filled his senses completely, driving him wild with lust and need. Their debauchery continued throughout the night, only ending at dawn. Aric lay on the bed with Ulsa using his chest as a pillow. The room was dimly lit by the first light of morning creeping through the curtains, casting soft shadows on their entwined bodies. He was ecstatic, relishing the memories of the night before. Every touch, every whisper, every laugh echoed in his mind, leaving him with a lingering sense of euphoria. Ulsa''s steady breathing and warmth against him felt like a soothing balm, a perfect contrast to the wild abandon they had shared. As he gently stroked her hair, he couldn''t help but smile. The night had been a whirlwind of passion and connection, and now, in the calm of the morning, he felt an unexpected peace. He glanced at Ulsa, her face serene in sleep, and wondered what the day would bring. Chapter 9 - 9 - Reaching the Nascent Realm As Ulsa slowly woke up the next morning, she felt a mix of shyness and guilt, remembering the intense events of the previous night with Aric. Hastily dressing herself, she made her way back to her villa, feeling the weight of Jarod''s unspoken accusations hanging over her like a cloud. She could sense his disapproval, his disappointment, but she wasn''t ready to face his questioning yet. Jarod sat in the living room of their villa, tense and brooding. His mind replayed the scene from earlier that morning when he saw his mother emerge from Aric''s mansion. Her demeanor was different, her steps lighter yet burdened with a secret weight. Each detail, from the way she adjusted her clothes to the fleeting glance she cast at the horizon, fueled Jarod''s growing suspicion and anger. He had always admired his mother''s beauty and grace, seeing her as a pillar of purity and love. Now, seeing her entangled with Aric shattered that image, leaving behind a jagged sense of betrayal. His fists clenched as he waited, staring at the door of Ulsa''s room with a mix of determination and apprehension. When Ulsa finally returned, Jarod''s heart sank at the sight of her troubled expression. Her eyes avoided his, her movements hesitant. It was clear to him that she was conflicted, torn between her loyalty to him as her son and the allure of Aric''s manipulative charm. "Why did you go to him, Mother?" Jarod''s voice trembled with suppressed emotion as he stood to confront her. Ulsa paused, her hands nervously fidgeting with the hem of her robe. "Jarod, please understand..." Her voice trailed off, unable to find the right words to explain her actions. But Jarod was beyond understanding at that moment. His mother''s silence spoke volumes, confirming his worst fears. He couldn''t bear the thought of her being under Aric''s influence, of her betraying their family bond for the sake of someone like Aric. His mind raced with conflicting emotions¡ªanger, hurt, and a deep sense of loss. "How could you, Mother?" His voice cracked with emotion, each word heavy with accusation. Ulsa looked up at him, tears welling in her eyes. "Jarod, I..." She faltered, her heart breaking at the sight of her son''s anguish. But Jarod turned away, unable to face her any longer. "I don''t want to hear it," he muttered, his voice thick with pain. Without another word, he stormed out of the room, leaving Ulsa standing there, shattered by the rift between them. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Aric was deeply engrossed in the notifications from the system, his satisfaction growing with each message. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for making the protagonist heartbroken] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for breaking the relationship between Ulsa Lei and Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Your villain halo has crossed the mark of 10,000. Rewarding the host with Soul Devouring Technique ] [This skill allows him to absorb and assimilate the spiritual energy, or even the souls, of defeated opponents] His joy knew no bounds. He had now a new way to become stronger that is by devouring other people''s souls. And he is aware that as his journey will move forward he will fight many people and devouring their souls is the best way to strengthen yourself. Determined to further enhance his cultivation and consolidate his newfound power, Aric meticulously invested all his accumulated points into his advancement. The surge of energy and insight that accompanied his efforts propelled him swiftly into the prestigious Nascent Realm 2nd Stage, a realm coveted by many but attained only by the most gifted and driven cultivators. Standing at the precipice of this new realm of power, Aric felt an exhilarating rush of accomplishment. The Nascent Realm was not just a mark of his prowess; it symbolized his ascent into the echelons of cultivator elite, distinguishing him as a formidable force in the martial world. "Now," Aric muttered to himself, his gaze steely with determination as he pondered his next move. "It''s time to meet Sylvia Song." Chapter 10 - 10 - Ending the Engagement Aric stood before the mirror, his reflection showing a face of cold determination. Alicia, his loyal maid, helped him adjust the last details of his attire. Her hands moved deftly, smoothing out any wrinkles and ensuring he looked impeccable for his journey. "You''re ready, young master," Alicia said, stepping back to admire her work. Aric nodded, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "Today, I will collect a lot of villain points," he murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. With a confident stride, Aric left his villa and made his way to the Song estate. The sprawling compound was impressive, with its ornate gates, manicured gardens, and imposing architecture, yet it lacked the sheer grandeur and overwhelming presence of the Lei family estate. Upon arriving, Aric was immediately escorted to Sylvia''s villa. He waited with calculated patience, knowing that his presence would stir unease. The moments ticked by until Sylvia finally appeared, her expression a mix of surprise and wariness. [Name - Sylvia Song] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Foundation Establishment (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 16 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 13 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Celestial Lotus Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Moonlit Phoenix] [Cultivation Techniques - Moonlit Phoenix Art] [Skills - Lunar Grace Movement, Phoenix Flame Strike, Moonlight Illusion, Heavenly Phoenix Rebirth (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 21,000] "She has the blood of Phoenix. That''s quite interesting. It''s the duty of every transmigrator to make the heroine crave for them. But this bitch does not deserve it. I have to just enjoy the villain points from her." "May be I can NTR the protagonist. Ha ha ha. That would be fun." "Let''s see what this bitch has to say", Aric thought in his mind. "Aric," she greeted, her voice steady but her eyes betraying her uncertainty. "I thought... I heard you were..." "Dead?" Aric finished for her, a mocking smile on his lips. "Clearly, I''m not. But let''s not waste time with pleasantries." Sylvia''s eyes narrowed, but she remained silent, waiting for him to continue. "I''ve come to end our engagement," Aric declared, his tone icy. "It no longer serves my interests. You see, Sylvia, your little scheme with Jarod failed. And now, it''s time for you to face the consequences." Sylvia''s face paled slightly, but she maintained her composure. "I want this engagement to end as well," she admitted, her voice tinged with relief. "I never wanted to marry you. I love Jarod." Aric''s smile widened, though it didn''t reach his eyes. He leaned in close, his breath hot against her ear. "Keep your love for Jarod, Sylvia, but be prepared to face the consequences." Sylvia''s expression hardened, but before she could respond, the doors to the villa opened, and several members of the Song family entered. They had heard the commotion and were determined to intervene. "Aric, you can''t just end the engagement like this," one of the elders said, his tone authoritative. "This union is crucial for both our families. Think of the alliances, the power dynamics." Another elder chimed in, his voice laced with frustration. "And demanding the return of all the gifts? That''s preposterous. Those were given in good faith." Aric''s gaze remained steely, unfazed by their attempts to persuade him. "I am no longer interested in maintaining this farce. Sylvia''s actions and your family''s greed have made it clear that this engagement is a mistake. I have already informed my father of my decision." The Song family members exchanged worried glances. They knew that the Lei family''s power was immense, and losing this engagement could have severe repercussions. "How dare you!" one of the elders snapped, turning to Sylvia. "You have brought shame upon our family with your reckless actions. Do you understand what you''ve done?" Sylvia''s face flushed with embarrassment and anger as she faced the scolding. "I didn''t ask for this engagement," she retorted, her voice shaking. "I never wanted any of this." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But your actions have consequences," another elder growled. "You have jeopardized our family''s standing. We needed this alliance." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears, but she held her ground. "I''m sorry, but I won''t marry him." Aric, sensing the tension and enjoying the chaos, decided to finalize his move. He pulled out his phone and called his father, putting the call on speaker. "Father," Aric said, his voice respectful but firm. "I have ended my engagement with Sylvia Song. I also request that we sever all ties with the Song family. They are not worthy of our association." There was a pause on the other end of the line before his father''s deep voice responded. "Understood, Aric. Consider it done." The room fell into a stunned silence. The Song family members were speechless, unable to comprehend the magnitude of what had just happened. Sylvia''s face was a mask of shock and disbelief. Aric ended the call and looked at the assembled group with a cold, triumphant smile. "This engagement is over. And so are our families'' relations." With that, he turned on his heel and strode out of the villa, leaving chaos in his wake. His mind was already racing with plans for his next move, but for now, he relished the feeling of power and control. Today, he had truly begun his path as a villain. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Note: This world has been primarily an ancient world but they have developed many of the modern technologies like phones, cars for the convenience of normal citizen(aka mortals). Chapter 11 - 11 - The Aftermath Aric emerged from the Song Estate with a feeling of triumph, his mind already plotting his next moves. The trip to the Song Estate had gone as planned. The engagement was broken, Sylvia was humiliated, and he had gained significant villain points. As he returned to his villa, a system notification appeared before him. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have received +500 Villain Halo +5000 villain points for affecting the mentality of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50000 Villain Points for changing the direction of the plot.] Aric smirked. He had anticipated this ripple effect. The engagement''s cancellation would not only create chaos within the Song family but also disturb Jarod and his plans. Aric needed to be cautious, especially with Jarod''s mysterious master. Back at the Song Estate, Sylvia was in turmoil. The family''s prestige was at stake, and calls were flooding in from other influential families, questioning the sudden engagement breakup. Contracts were being threatened, and alliances were wavering. Sylvia felt a whirlwind of emotions. On one hand, she was relieved that the engagement with Aric was over. She had always been in love with Jarod, and the thought of marrying anyone else was unbearable. However, the way Aric had taken control and humiliated her in front of her family was a new and painful experience. Aric had been a devoted dog licker to her in the past, always eager to please and never showing the assertiveness she secretly desired. His sudden transformation into a domineering figure both infuriated and intrigued her. In her heart, she felt an unexpected loneliness at the loss of Aric''s constant attention. Despite his previous subservience, there was a comfort in having someone so devoted to her. Now, that comfort was gone, replaced by the cold reality of her family''s anger and the harsh consequences of the broken engagement. Her family, however, was not as understanding. The elders were furious, and she was scolded harshly. "How could you let this happen, Sylvia?" her uncle bellowed. "You know how important this alliance was to us!" "Uncle, I didn''t¡ª" "Enough!" he cut her off. "You''ve brought shame upon us. Do you realize the repercussions of this broken engagement?" Sylvia bowed her head, tears brimming in her eyes. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Aric to react this way." "You didn''t expect?" her aunt interjected. "You should have managed this better. Now look at the mess we''re in!" Feeling the weight of the world on her shoulders, Sylvia retreated to her room. She dialed Jarod''s number with trembling fingers, seeking comfort and reassurance. "Jarod," Sylvia whispered, her voice breaking, "I can''t take this anymore. Aric humiliated me, and now my family is falling apart. You promised me that Aric would be dead, but he''s still alive!" Jarod''s voice was firm but comforting. "Sylvia, I''ll make this right. Aric won''t get away with this. We''ll handle it together." "Handle it together?" Sylvia snapped, her frustration boiling over. "You promised to kill him! Now look at the mess we''re in. My family is furious, and everyone is blaming me." "Sylvia, calm down," Jarod said, trying to soothe her. "I didn''t expect Aric to survive either. But we''ll figure this out. I''ll come up with a new plan." "You better," she hissed, her voice cold. "Because if you don''t, my family will never forgive me. And neither will I." As Aric arrived back at his villa, Alicia was waiting for him, her eyes filled with concern and curiosity. At the same moment he received another notification. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for creating conflicts among the love affair of the protagonist and the daughter of destiny.] "Master Aric, how did it go?" Alicia asked, stepping forward to take his coat. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric smiled, a dark glint in his eyes. "Better than expected, Alicia. The engagement is broken, and Sylvia is in turmoil. The Song family is in disarray." Alicia''s eyes widened. "That''s wonderful news, Master. You''ve truly turned the tables." "Indeed," Aric replied, sitting down on a plush chair. "But this is only the beginning. I need to capitalize on this chaos." Alicia poured him a glass of wine and handed it to him. "What''s your next move, Master?" Aric took a sip, savoring the taste. "First, I need to deal with Jarod and his soul master. Then, I''ll continue to gather more power and strengthen my cultivation." Alicia nodded, her admiration for Aric evident. "You''ve come a long way, Master. I''m proud to serve you." Aric''s expression softened slightly. "Thank you, Alicia." Aric decided it was time to visit the system shop and invest his points wisely. He needed something that could counteract the influence of Jarod''s master. "System, show me the items available for purchase," he commanded. A list appeared before him: Soul Suppression Talisman (50,000 points): Temporarily suppresses the power and influence of any soul or spirit. Shadow Cloak of the Abyss (40,000 points): Grants invisibility in darkness, perfect for stealth missions. Demonic Pact Scroll (30,000 points): Summons a powerful demon to fight for you in exchange for a portion of your life force. Nightmare Seed (20,000 points): Plants a seed of fear in an enemy''s mind, causing them to experience their worst nightmares. Aric''s eyes gleamed as he reviewed his options. The **Soul Suppression Talisman** seemed like the perfect tool to deal with Jarod''s soul master. "System, purchase the Soul Suppression Talisman," he ordered. [Purchase successful. Soul Suppression Talisman added to your inventory.] Aric held the talisman in his hand, feeling its power. With this, he had a chance to level the playing field against Jarod and his master. Chapter 12 - 12 - Meeting With Mia Lei Aric also received a lot of notifications from the system. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] "It seems Alicia and Ulsa had done their tasks. They needs to be rewarded. But first, let''s control all the servants." "I have to look at them too, if there might be some beauties hidden among them", Aric pondered. After a couple of hours, Aric had implanted fake memories in all the servants. He ensured that all of them had absolute loyalty towards him. [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Rin Shenshen. Rewarding the host with +1 Intelligence.] [Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Mao Zintian. Rewarding the host with +1 Intelligence.] Aric kept on receiving these notifications. Aric dismissed all of them and directly checked his status. "Status Window" [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (2nd Stage) ] [ Strength - 39 ] [ Agility - 35 ] [ Intelligence - 81 ] [ Charm - 24 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique , Soul Devouring Technique] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement(Beginner)] [ Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword ] [ Villain Halo - 17,200 ] [ Villain Points - 20,000 ] It was already evening when Aric received a transmission from his father, Edmond Lei. The holographic image flickered to life, revealing his father''s stern visage. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aric," Edmond began, his tone grave, "there''s an important family meeting arranged for tomorrow. This meeting has been called at Jarod''s request, supported by a few of the elders. The primary discussion will revolve around the annulment of your engagement with Sylvia Song. We need to discuss the repercussions and plan our next steps." Aric nodded, understanding the weight of the situation. "I understand, Father. I will be there." Edmond''s image flickered and disappeared, leaving Aric alone with his thoughts. The upcoming meeting would be crucial, but Aric had another pressing matter on his mind¡ªmeeting the mother of the original owner of his body, Mia Lei. He felt an inexplicable connection to her, sensing that she was a formidable woman with significant influence in the family business. This meeting could potentially turn into an opportunity to solidify his position and use her influence to his advantage. Moreover, he had heard rumors of her unparalleled beauty and strength, making her a potential target for his schemes. Shortly after the transmission ended, Aric received another message, this time from his mother, Mia Lei. Her voice, soft yet commanding, resonated through the communication device. "Aric, my dear, I would like you to come over tonight." Determined to confront his mother, Aric left his estate and headed towards her residence. The house was an architectural marvel, with grand rooms and an opulent living area. Despite the splendor, Aric was not swayed by material wealth. He was focused on the task at hand. Upon entering the lavish mansion, he saw his mother, Mia Lei, a stunning woman who exuded elegance and power. Aric had already informed her of his arrival, and she had made the necessary arrangements. Mia Lei, despite being in her early forties, possessed a timeless beauty that made her appear as if she were in her late twenties. Her skin was smooth and unblemished, radiating a youthful glow that seemed to defy age. Her complexion was a delicate, porcelain tone, which only served to highlight the striking features of her face. Her face was a harmonious blend of soft curves and sharp angles, with high cheekbones that added a touch of aristocratic elegance. Her eyes were the most captivating aspect, a vivid, sapphire blue that sparkled with intelligence and a hint of mystery. They were framed by long, thick lashes that further accentuated their depth and allure. Her eyebrows were perfectly shaped, adding to her regal appearance and the expressiveness of her gaze.Her nose was straight and refined, complementing the symmetry of her face. Her lips were full and naturally rosy, with a shape that invited attention and hinted at her sensual nature. When she smiled, it was a sight to behold, a mix of warmth and enchantment that could light up any room. Her hair was a rich, raven black, cascading in lustrous waves down to her waist. It framed her face beautifully, the dark contrast making her blue eyes stand out even more. Mia''s figure was nothing short of breathtaking. She had an hourglass shape, with a slim waist that flared out into curvaceous hips. Her body was toned and fit. She moved with the grace of a dancer, every step fluid and elegant, exuding confidence and poise. Her gown was made of the finest silk, a deep emerald color that complemented her striking features and added a touch of regal sophistication. The gown hugged her body in all the right places, accentuating her curves while maintaining an air of modesty and elegance. Intricate embroidery and delicate lace adorned the dress, adding an element of intricate beauty and refinement. The neckline of the gown was modest yet flattering, drawing attention to her graceful neck and the delicate silver necklace she wore. The pendant rested just above the swell of her chest, a subtle yet elegant piece that added to her overall allure. Her arms were bare, showcasing her smooth, toned skin, and adorned with simple yet elegant bracelets that jingled softly with her every movement. Aric couldn''t help but be in awe of her, recognizing both her formidable potential and the allure that made her a central figure in his plans. Chapter 13 - 13 - I Love you, Aric "System, show me my mother''s details," Aric commanded. [Ding! Scanning target: Mia Lei¡­] [Name - Mia Lei] [Age - 42] [Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (1st Stage) ] [Strength - 40 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 33 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 64 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 38 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Celestial Yin Dual Cultivation Physique ] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - The Phoenix Empress Method ] [Skills - Soul Enchantment, Charm Aura, Spirit Control] Aric was relieved to find that her cultivation base, as well as her intelligence stat, was below his. Aric''s interest piqued at the mention of the Celestial Yin Dual Cultivation Physique. This rare and powerful physique would significantly enhance his own cultivation if they practiced dual cultivation together. "Now, that''s what we call the cherry on top. Such a beauty with dual cultivation physique. I will make lots of love to you, my mia." Aric thought. "Welcome, darling," Mia greeted him warmly, her voice a melody. "Thank you for accepting my invitation." "Mother," Aric replied, masking his true intentions with a smile. "It''s good to see you. I''ve been looking forward to this meeting." Mia''s eyes sparkled with warmth as she gestured for him to sit beside her. "You''ve grown into such a strong and handsome man, Aric. I''m so proud of you." "Thank you, Mother," Aric replied, his voice gentle. "I''ve always admired your strength and beauty. You''ve been an inspiration to me." Mia''s cheeks flushed slightly at his words. "You''ve always been special to me, Aric. From the moment you were born, I knew you were destined for greatness." "Mother, I have something important to tell you," Aric said, leaning in closer. "I''ve recently had a breakthrough in my cultivation. I''ve reached the Nascent Soul Realm." Mia''s eyes widened with surprise and pride. "Aric, that''s incredible! You''ve achieved so much in such a short time." Aric nodded, a satisfied smile on his face. "Yes, Mother. Thank You" "I brought you a gift, Mother," Aric said, presenting the elegantly crafted bottle. "This is the Eternal Radiance Elixir. It will enhance your beauty and vitality. Please, drink it." Aric had come prepared. He brought a special potion called the Eternal Radiance Elixir, known for its unparalleled beauty-enhancing properties. What his mother didn''t know was that Aric had secretly mixed his own blood into the elixir, to control her mind and make Mia his slave. Aric held the elegantly crafted bottle in his hand, its delicate design glinting in the soft light of the room. His mother, a vision of timeless beauty, stood before him, her presence commanding yet unaware of the depths of his intentions. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His mother, touched by the gesture, accepted the bottle with a smile. "Thank you, Aric. You''re always so thoughtful." She uncorked the bottle and drank the potion, unaware of its true contents. As she finished, Aric received a notification from the system: [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "Yes, proceed." [Initiating mind control. Begin altering memories.] Aric watched as his mother began to glow with a radiant beauty. The potion was working, but more importantly, his blood was beginning to take effect. He then activated his ability to alter memories, carefully weaving a new narrative into her mind. In her altered memories, Mia''s marriage to Aric''s father was depicted as a loveless union arranged for political and economic reasons. She had always felt unfulfilled, yearning for genuine affection and passion. Her husband, cold and distant, never provided the emotional connection she craved. Over the years, Mia''s loneliness grew, and she buried herself in her work and responsibilities to cope with her unspoken sorrow. When Aric was born, Mia''s life took on new meaning. She poured all her love and attention into her son, seeing him as the embodiment of everything she lacked in her marriage. Her devotion to Aric was absolute, but deep down, she harbored a desire for something more¡ªa desire for Aric to become the man she could never find in her husband. Aric reinforced these feelings, implanting the idea that Mia saw him not just as a son but as a man who could fulfill her deepest longings. He altered her memories to make her believe that she had always seen Aric as her true partner. In these fabricated memories, Mia decided that once Aric was old enough, she would guide him to become the man who could stand by her side, both in power and intimacy. Mia''s love for Aric was all-encompassing. She wanted to bear his child, believing that only he could give her the happiness she deserved. Social norms and societal expectations meant nothing to her; she believed that strength defined one''s reality, and she was determined to create her own. As these altered memories took root, Mia''s expression shifted. She looked at Aric with a newfound intensity in her eyes, her love and desire for him now deeply ingrained in her mind. "Aric," she said softly, her voice filled with emotion. "You are everything to me. I want us to be together, to share a bond that transcends all others." Aric smiled, satisfied that his plan was working. "Mother, I feel the same. We will be together, and no one will stand in our way." She took his hand, leading him towards her bedroom. "Come, let''s talk more privately." Aric followed her, feeling a mixture of excitement and anticipation. They entered her lavishly decorated bedroom, a space filled with elegance and warmth. Mia sat down on the edge of her grand bed, patting the spot next to her. "Sit with me, Aric," she invited. Aric joined her, and they continued their conversation. "Mother, I want to know more about you. What were your dreams and desires before you married Father?" Mia sighed, her expression melancholic. "I dreamed of love, of a passionate and fulfilling relationship. But your father and I... it was a marriage of convenience. There was no love, no connection. Just duty." Aric reached out, gently caressing her cheek. "You deserve better than that, Mother. You deserve to be loved and cherished." Mia leaned into his touch, her eyes closing briefly. "I do, don''t I? And I''ve always believed that you could be the one to give me that love." Aric''s heart raced as he leaned in closer, their faces mere inches apart. "Mother, I want to be that person for you. I want to make you happy." Mia''s eyes opened, filled with tears of joy. "Oh, Aric, you don''t know how much that means to me." Their lips met in a tender, passionate kiss, sealing their new bond. Mia''s arms wrapped around him, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. The intensity of their emotions flowed between them, erasing any remnants of doubt or hesitation. As their kiss ended, Mia looked into Aric''s eyes with a newfound determination. "Aric, I want us to be together in every way. I want to bear your child and build a future with you." Aric nodded, his resolve matching hers. "We will, Mother. We will create a new world for ourselves, where we can be happy and powerful." Mia smiled, her eyes gleaming with passion. "Then let''s start tonight, my love." Before they could deepen their newfound bond, Mia''s expression turned serious. "Aric, there is something important I need to tell you. Something I''ve kept secret from everyone, even your father." Aric''s curiosity was piqued. "What is it, Mother?" Mia took a deep breath. "I have a unique physique known as the Celestial Yin Dual Cultivation Physique. This physique allows me to greatly enhance the cultivation of my partner through dual cultivation. It''s a secret that has been passed down in my family for generations, meant to be shared only with the one who truly understands and loves me." Aric''s eyes widened in surprise and excitement. The potential of such a physique was immense. It could greatly accelerate his own cultivation progress, making him even more powerful. "This is incredible, Mother," Aric said, his voice filled with admiration. "Why have you kept this a secret?" Mia''s eyes softened. "I was waiting for the right person to share it with. Someone who could appreciate its value and respect its power. And I believe that person is you, Aric." Aric''s resolve strengthened. He would use this newfound knowledge to his advantage, ensuring that their bond would be unbreakable. "Thank you for trusting me with this, Mother. I promise I will honor this secret and use it to bring us closer together." Mia smiled, her eyes filled with love and trust. "I know you will, Aric. Together, we will achieve greatness." Chapter 14 - 14 - You will always be my queen [R18] Aric and Mia sat on the edge of the grand bed in her luxurious bedroom, the atmosphere charged with newfound intimacy and passion. The opulent room was bathed in the soft, warm glow of candlelight, casting flickering shadows on the walls. The delicate scent of jasmine filled the air, adding to the romantic ambience. "My dear former host, I hope you won''t mind me taking care of your mother. This is the least I can do since I took over your body" "By the way, I am not a saint. Don''t expect me to treat any other family this good. It''s just your mother is a beauty." "And I have a motto in my life too" "Be invincible, Amass Wealth, and Embrace Beauty" "Your mother¡ªno, my wife Mia¡ªwill help me achieve it all. Ha ha ha!" Aric thought and he started smiling. Aric, dressed in elegant ancient Chinese robes that accentuated his strong, regal presence, gazed into Mia''s eyes, his heart pounding with a mix of desire and affection. "My beautiful Mia," he murmured, his voice filled with warmth and admiration, "you''ve always been the most enchanting woman to me. I''m so grateful to have you by my side." Mia''s cheeks flushed a delicate pink, and she leaned closer to him, her eyes shimmering with love. "And you, my strong Aric, have grown into such a formidable and handsome man. I''m so proud of you, my darling." They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, simply enjoying each other''s presence. Then, Mia spoke softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "Aric, my heart, you''ve given me a new lease on life. You''ve made me feel cherished and loved in ways I never thought possible." Aric''s grip on her hands tightened slightly, a reassuring touch. "And you''ve shown me what it means to be truly loved, Mia. You''re not just my mother; you''re my beloved, my everything." Mia''s eyes filled with tears of joy, and she smiled through her tears. "Oh, Aric, my love. Hearing you say that fills me with such happiness." Aric leaned in, brushing his lips against hers in a tender kiss. "And you''re my wife, Mia. My beautiful, enchanting wife." Their kisses grew more passionate, and they slowly lay down on the bed, wrapped in each other''s arms. Aric''s hand caressed Mia''s hair, and he whispered sweetly into her ear. "You''re my goddess, Mia. I want to protect you, cherish you, and make you the happiest woman in the world." Mia''s fingers traced gentle patterns on his chest, and she replied with a soft smile, "And I want to be your queen, Aric. To support you, to love you, and to stand by your side through everything." Aric''s heart swelled with emotion. "You will always be my queen, Mia. Together, we can overcome anything." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mia''s eyes sparkled with affection as she looked up at him. "Then promise me, my king, that you''ll never leave my side." "I promise, my queen," Aric replied, his voice filled with sincerity and love. "We''ll face every challenge together, and no one will ever tear us apart." Aric paused for a moment, a thought crossing his mind. "Wait here, my love," he whispered, sitting up and opening his system interface. Aric quickly navigated the system''s options, searching for a suitable dual cultivation technique. He found several, but most were far beyond his current points. Then, one caught his eye: Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique. It cost exactly 25,000 points, all he had left. [Ding! Do you wish to purchase the Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique for 25,000 points? This technique will aid in cultivation up to the Divine Transformation stage. Beyond that, a new technique will be required.] Without hesitation, Aric confirmed the purchase. [Ding! Purchase successful. Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique has been added to your skills.] Returning to Mia, Aric smiled warmly. "Mia, I have something that will make our bond even stronger. A dual cultivation technique that will help us grow together." Mia''s eyes widened with excitement. "Oh, Aric, that sounds wonderful." Their lips met again, more urgently this time, as they explored the depths of their newfound connection. As their kisses deepened, Mia''s hands began to explore Aric''s body, undressing his robe with deliberate slowness. She relished the feel of his firm muscles beneath her fingertips. Aric responded by gently slipping the straps of her gown off her shoulders, revealing her smooth, alabaster skin. "You''re so beautiful, Mia," Aric whispered, his voice thick with desire. "Every part of you is perfect." Mia blushed, a pleased smile playing on her lips. "And you''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen, Aric. My perfect husband." Their clothes slowly fell away, discarded in a trail leading to the bed. Mia''s body, now fully revealed, was a masterpiece of curves and elegance. Her breasts, firm and full, rose and fell with her breathing, and her hips were the epitome of feminine grace. Aric took a moment to admire her, his eyes filled with adoration. "You''re a goddess, Mia. My goddess." Mia''s hands caressed his chest, leaving a trail of warmth in their wake. "And you''re my king, Aric. My strong, wonderful king." They moved together, their bodies pressing close, as Aric placed gentle kisses along Mia''s neck and shoulders. Mia responded by leaving soft love bites on his collarbone, marking him as hers. "Aric," Mia moaned softly, her voice trembling with a mix of emotion and desire. "I want to feel you close to me, to be one with you." Aric''s hand moved down her body with a tender yet deliberate touch, his fingers caressing her soft, velvety skin. "I want that too, Mia. I want us to be connected in every way," he whispered, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine. As his fingers found her nipples, he pinched them gently, eliciting a loud moan from Mia. "Ahh, honey," she cried out, her voice filled with yearning and anticipation. Aric could feel the heat radiating from her body, a palpable testament to her growing desire. He began to kiss each part of her body with a slow, deliberate passion. Starting from her lips, he traced a path down her neck, pausing to suck gently on her sensitive skin. Mia''s breathing grew heavier, her chest rising and falling rapidly as he moved further down. His lips brushed against her collarbone, trailing down to the swell of her breasts. Each kiss was a promise, a declaration of his love and desire for her. Aric took his time, savoring every inch of her. His mouth found her nipples, and he sucked on them softly, drawing out another moan from Mia. She arched her back, pressing herself closer to him, lost in the sensation of his mouth on her body. His kisses continued their journey, moving lower, across her stomach, and finally reaching her most intimate place. He kissed her there with a reverence that spoke volumes, his tongue flicking out to taste her. Mia''s body responded eagerly, her hips bucking against his mouth. "Aric, please," she begged, her voice a desperate whisper. He obliged, moving back up to meet her eyes, his own filled with a smoldering intensity. Taking his time, Aric finally positioned himself, the tip of his arousal brushing against her entrance. "I am entering inside," he whispered softly in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. With a gentle push, he felt the tightness of her entrance, and Mia''s face showed a mixture of pain and pleasure. "I kept it clean for you for twenty years, honey," Mia said, her voice a blend of pride and vulnerability. Her eyes met his, shining with tears of emotion. "Then let me make it more enjoyable for you too, wifey," Aric whispered back, his tone tender and loving. He began to move slowly, his movements careful and measured. Their bodies synced in a rhythm that was both natural and deeply intimate. The sound of their passion soon filled the room, a symphony of moans and gasps. As Aric moved within her, he could feel the tension in her body melting away, replaced by waves of pleasure. He increased his pace, the sound of their lovemaking growing louder. The aroma of sweat mixed with their love-juice created a heady scent that enveloped them, marking the culmination of their deep connection. Mia''s hands roamed over his back, her nails digging into his skin as she pulled him closer. "Aric," she moaned, her voice a breathless whisper. "I love you." "I love you too, Mia," he replied, his voice thick with emotion. He kissed her deeply, their tongues dancing together in a passionate embrace. As they reached the peak of their pleasure, their cries of ecstasy echoed through the room, a testament to their unbreakable bond. Exhausted but fulfilled, they lay together, their bodies entwined. Aric held her close, his fingers gently stroking her hair. "You''re everything to me, Mia," he whispered, his voice filled with love. "And you''re everything to me, Aric," she replied, her voice a soft murmur. They drifted off to sleep in each other''s arms, their hearts beating in perfect harmony. As they moved together, their passion ignited a fire that burned brightly, a testament to their forbidden yet powerful love. The night was theirs, and in each other''s arms, they found a love that transcended all boundaries. When the first light of dawn began to filter through the curtains, they lay entwined, content and at peace. Aric held Mia close, his heart filled with a sense of purpose and love he had never known before. Chapter 15 - 15 - Dual Cultivation is really cool! As morning light filtered through the curtains, Aric stirred and found his beloved Mia nestled against his chest, both of them naked and entwined from their night of passion. He smiled, feeling her warm breath on his skin and her soft body pressed close. Gently, he shifted to check his status, sensing a significant change within him. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His eyes widened as he realized his cultivation had improved by three stages overnight. With a thought, he called upon his system to display his current status. A translucent screen appeared before his eyes, detailing his progress: [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (4th Stage) ] [ Strength - 39 ] [ Agility - 35 ] [ Intelligence - 85 ] [ Charm - 24 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [ Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique , Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [ Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1 ] [ Villain Halo - 17,200 ] [ Villain Points - 20,000 ] Aric''s elation grew as he checked another notification he hadn''t noticed before: [ Ding! The host has successfully corrupted the mind of Mia Lei. Rewarding the host with +3 Intelligence. ] Aric sat back, a mixture of surprise and satisfaction washing over him. He hadn''t anticipated such profound effects from their intimate connection. "So, dual cultivation can directly influence cultivation progress," he mused aloud, contemplating the newfound depths of their bond. While he was still absorbed in checking his status, Mia began to stir, her eyes fluttering open to meet his. "Good morning, my love," she murmured, her voice still heavy with sleep. "Good morning, beautiful," Aric replied, his voice tender. He leaned down to kiss her forehead. "How do you feel?" She stretched languidly, a contented smile spreading across her face. "I feel amazing. And you?" Aric grinned, his excitement evident. "My cultivation has improved by three stages. What about you?" Mia paused and closed her eyes for a moment, focusing inward. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes, filled with joy. "I''ve improved by two stages," she said, her voice brimming with happiness. He cupped her face in his hands, their lips meeting in a deep, loving kiss. "I''m proud of you, Mia," he whispered against her lips. With a satisfied smile, Aric looked at Mia, his eyes sparkling with a newfound determination. "Mia, our dual cultivation session was a remarkable success. I believe we can achieve even greater heights together." Mia''s face lit up with excitement, mirroring his enthusiasm. "I agree, Aric. It felt so natural, so right. I''ve never felt closer to you." Aric nodded, his mind already planning for their future sessions. "I think we should continue this practice regularly. Not only does it strengthen our bond, but it also accelerates our cultivation progress." Mia leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on his lips. "I''m all for it," she murmured against his mouth. "Being with you in every way possible is all I want." Feeling a surge of affection and determination, Aric held her close, his heart full. "Then let''s make this a regular part of our journey together," he whispered, his voice filled with love and promise. With a playful glint in his eyes, Aric scooped Mia up into his arms, holding her in a princess carry. She giggled, wrapping her arms around his neck as he carried her to the bath. The warm water enveloped them as they stepped into the tub, their bodies slick with Xianglu Cleansing Oil, a fragrant and luxurious liquid known for its purifying properties. As they washed each other, their hands moved with a slow, deliberate intimacy. Aric''s fingers traced the curves of Mia''s body, his touch both tender and electric. Mia responded in kind, her hands gliding over his muscles, feeling the strength and warmth of his body. The tension between them built with every passing moment, their gazes locking, breaths quickening. Unable to resist any longer, Aric leaned in and captured Mia''s lips in a passionate kiss. Their bodies pressed together, the heat of their desire igniting. Aric gently pushed Mia against the side of the tub, pinning her down as he deepened the kiss. Their tongues danced, exploring each other with a hunger that couldn''t be sated. In the steamy bath, they made love with an intensity that left them both breathless. Aric moved in a rhythmic, powerful motion, starting with the missionary position, then shifting to doggy style, and finally exploring various other poses. Each change in position brought new waves of pleasure, their moans and gasps echoing off the tiled walls. After their passionate encounter, they dried off and stepped out of the bath. Aric couldn''t help but admire Mia''s body, noticing the hickeys that marked her skin from their night together. He traced a finger over one of the marks, a satisfied smile on his lips. "You look beautiful, covered in my love," he murmured, pulling her close. Mia blushed, resting her head against his chest. "And you, my love, are everything I ever wanted." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- After some world-building, we are going to proceed with the main story; the fun is about to begin. Keep showing support and give suggestions! Chapter 16 - 16 - The World of Velara After their passionate morning, Aric and Mia dressed in the traditional clothing of their world. Aric donned a long, flowing robe made of deep red silk, embroidered with golden dragons symbolizing power and strength. His hair was tied back in a high ponytail, secured with an intricately designed jade hairpin. Mia wore a beautiful hanfu, a dress made of delicate layers of light blue and silver silk adorned with cherry blossom patterns. Her long hair cascaded down her back, decorated with delicate hairpins and combs. As they finished dressing, Aric turned to Mia, his eyes filled with curiosity. "Mia, I want to know more about the families and the world we live in. Can you tell me?" Mia nodded, taking a deep breath as she began to explain. "We live in the world of Velara, an incredibly vast world filled with sprawling continents, towering mountain ranges, and uncharted wilderness teeming with mystical creatures and ancient secrets. This world is known as the lower realm. Above us exists the upper realm, a place of unimaginable power and strength. The true elites of all the major families reside there, overseeing the lower realm to maintain balance and ensure the continued growth of power among the families here." Aric listened intently, intrigued by the revelation. "Why do the powerful families stay in the lower realm if the upper realm is so grand?" Mia smiled, understanding his confusion. "The lower realm serves as a training ground. It''s a place where the younger generations can cultivate and prove their worth before ascending to the upper realm. It''s also a way to maintain control and influence over a larger territory. The major families, including the Lei and Su families, have deep roots here. They send their most promising members to the upper realm once they reach a certain level of cultivation and skill. To ascend to the upper realm, one must reach at least the Immortal Ascension stage, pass several rigorous trials, and acquire the Celestial Ascension Token, a rare artifact that grants access to the upper realm." She paused, gathering her thoughts before continuing. "Velara is divided into several major continents. The Lei family is a powerhouse on the Azoria Continent, known for its prosperous businesses and strong martial heritage. Azoria is a land of contrasts, with lush forests, vast plains, and bustling cities. The continent is rich in spiritual energy, making it an ideal place for cultivation. Other notable continents include Eldoria, home to ancient forests and mystical creatures; Zygara, a land of deserts and hidden oases where powerful artifacts lie buried; and Narinthia, an icy continent filled with formidable beasts and rare minerals. Each continent has its unique challenges and opportunities for cultivators." Aric''s eyes sparkled with interest. "What about the Lei family? What makes it so grand?" Mia''s expression grew serious. "The Lei family is one of the most prestigious families in the lower realm. They are known for their powerful cultivators and vast resources. Your family, Aric, is deeply respected and feared. The patriarch of the Lei family, your father Edmond Lei, is a formidable force at the peak of the Divine Transformation stage. He has achieved great things, ensuring the Lei family''s dominance in the Azoria Continent." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She continued, "The Lei family has a rich lineage. The ancestors, though few, reside in the lower realm to oversee and guide the family. These ancestors have reached the Celestial Sage stage and act as protectors of the family. The elders of the Lei family are also powerful cultivators. There are ten elders, each at varying stages of cultivation. Elder Lei Feng is at the Spirit Severing stage, while Elder Lei Shan is at the Divine Transformation stage. Their combined strength ensures the family''s continued prosperity and safety." Aric nodded, absorbing the information. "Why is my father still in the lower realm if he is so powerful?" Mia sighed softly. "Edmond Lei remains in the lower realm to oversee the family''s interests and to ensure that the younger generation is properly guided and protected. Additionally, he is waiting for the right moment to ascend. The transition to the upper realm requires not only immense power but also the completion of certain trials and the acquisition of rare artifacts. It is a significant undertaking that must be carefully planned. Edmond is also planning to leave the family to a successor, most likely between you and Jarod. Although he loves both of you, he wants the best to rule. To avoid conflict, one of you will be killed in this road to reach the position of patriarch. Edmond is quite cunning, and he believes that only the strongest, the one who can survive the trials and prove their worth, should lead the family. The other must either submit or die." She paused, then added, "As for me, I am in the lower realm because I have responsibilities here. As the wife of Edmond Lei and the daughter of the patriarch of the Su family, I play a crucial role in maintaining our family''s influence and strength. My father, the patriarch of the Su family, is also a powerful figure, and our family is known for its mastery of healing arts and spiritual techniques. We have a long-standing alliance with the Lei family, which is how we came to be so close. Despite my position, my cultivation is only at the Nascent Soul stage, so I am still considered weak compared to others." Aric looked at Mia with newfound admiration. "Tell me more about the Su family." Mia''s eyes lit up with pride. "The Su family is one of the most respected families in Velara. Our strength lies in our profound understanding of spiritual and healing techniques. We have healers who can mend wounds with a touch and seers who can glimpse the future. Our family has always been guided by a deep connection to the spiritual realms, and we possess ancient scrolls and artifacts that enhance our abilities. My position as the patriarch''s daughter grants me significant power and responsibility within the family. My father, Su Feng, is at the early stages of Immortal Ascension, making him a formidable figure in the lower realm." Aric''s curiosity deepened. "What other families are prominent in Azoria?" Mia continued, "Besides the Lei and Su families, there are several other powerful families in Azoria. The Zhen family is renowned for their military prowess and control over vast legions of cultivators. Their patriarch, Zhen Wei, is at the mid-stage of Divine Transformation, and their family is experts in weapon forging and have some of the most skilled warriors. The Feng family, on the other hand, is known for their mastery of elemental techniques, particularly wind and lightning. Their patriarch, Feng Hua, is at the late stage of Divine Transformation, making them formidable in battle and possessing unparalleled agility and speed." She added, "The Bai family is famous for their alchemical expertise and control over rare medicinal herbs. Their patriarch, Bai Chen, is at the mid-stage of Divine Transformation, and they have some of the best alchemists who can create powerful elixirs and potions that can enhance cultivation and heal almost any injury. The Tang family is known for their espionage and intelligence network. Their patriarch, Tang Li, is at the early stages of Divine Transformation, and they have spies and informants everywhere, making them a vital source of information and strategic advantage." Aric asked, "What about the criteria for first-rate, second-rate, and third-rate families?" Mia explained, "First-rate families are those with a patriarch at least at the Divine Transformation stage and have multiple elders at the Spirit Severing stage or higher. They possess vast resources, control significant territories, and have a strong influence in their respective regions. Second-rate families have patriarchs at the Nascent Soul stage and elders at the Core Formation stage or higher. They have moderate influence and control over smaller territories. Third-rate families have patriarchs at the Core Formation stage and elders at the Foundation Establishment stage or higher. They have limited influence and control over even smaller territories." Aric''s thoughts then turned to the future. "Mia, what about the succession of the Lei family? I know my father has high expectations." Mia''s expression grew serious. "Edmond is planning to leave the family to a successor, most likely between you and Jarod. Although he loves both of you, he wants the best to rule. To avoid conflict, one of you will be killed in this road to reach the position of patriarch. Edmond is quite cunning, and he believes that only the strongest, the one who can survive the trials and prove their worth, should lead the family. The other must either submit or die." Aric was left contemplating the future and the complex dynamics of his family. He didn''t show his surprise to Mia but thought deeply about the implications of everything she had told him. He then turned the conversation towards Jarod. "Mia, what do you think about Jarod?" Mia considered her words carefully. "Jarod is a talented cultivator and has a strong presence. He is ambitious, but his ambitions might clash with yours. Your father will be watching both of you closely to see who proves themselves worthy." Aric nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. The competition between him and Jarod would not only determine the future of the Lei family but also set the course for his destiny. Chapter 17 - 17 - Plotting Against Jarod As they stood together, united in purpose, Aric felt a newfound determination to secure his place and protect his family. He turned to Mia, his expression serious. "Mia, there''s something I need to tell you. A few days ago, Jarod tried to kill me. He planned it with Sylvia, and most likely, he will try to get himself engaged with Sylvia in today''s meeting." Mia''s eyes widened in shock, her face paling. "Jarod did that? And with Sylvia? This is serious, Aric. What do you want to do about it?" "Jarod is my enemy," Aric stated firmly, his gaze unwavering. "I need your support. Firstly, I want you to spread rumors about Jarod, defaming him and making him an enemy of the masses. Do it secretly. I don''t want anyone to know that we are behind this." Mia nodded, her mind already calculating the best course of action. "I can start spreading whispers through our servants and contacts. It will take some time, but we''ll make sure Jarod''s reputation is tarnished. We could spread stories that he betrayed his own brother, that he''s going after his brother''s woman, or even that he has a history of deceit and underhanded tactics. For example, we could say that he was caught attempting to steal from his own family or that he frequently loses control during critical moments, leading to disastrous outcomes." Aric''s face remained resolute. "That sounds perfect. I want Jarod to be a laughing stock, seen as untrustworthy and dishonorable. We need to make it so that even the thought of him being engaged to Sylvia becomes a scandal." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood," Mia said, her eyes gleaming with determination. "I will ensure that these rumors are spread carefully and strategically. Jarod will be left in a position where even the slightest association with Sylvia will reflect poorly on him." Aric continued, his voice carrying a cold edge. "Secondly, there''s Jarod''s master, Ryan Chen. He''s a Divine Transformation seventh stage master who exists in a soul state. We need to sever their bond. Do you have anything that can help a soul master get better?" Mia''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "I do. I have a Soul Rejuvenating Elixir¡ªa rare and potent remedy that can stabilize and nourish a soul. If we present it to Ryan Chen, it might make him dependent on us rather than Jarod. It''s a delicate balance, but it could turn the tide." "Good," Aric said, handing her a small vial filled with his blood. "And one more thing. I want everyone in the mansion to consume this. Don''t ask questions. Just trust that whatever I''m doing is for the good of our family." Mia took the vial without hesitation, her expression unwavering. "I trust you, Aric. I''ll make sure it''s done." Aric''s mind was consumed by the gravity of their situation. He moved closer to Mia, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Mia, I need to tell you more about the assassination attempt. Jarod broke into my chambers under the cover of night. I was deep in sleep when I sensed a chill¡ªa dangerous presence. I woke just in time to see him standing over me with a dagger. He was cold and ruthless, and his intent was clear. He wanted to end me while I was vulnerable." Mia''s eyes widened in horror. "He broke into your chambers? That''s incredibly dangerous. How did you manage to fend him off?" Aric grimaced at the memory. "I had to use my cultivation to defend myself. The struggle was brief but intense. Jarod''s attack was desperate, driven by his hatred and ambition. He fled when he realized he couldn''t overpower me. But the danger he poses is very real. We must be prepared for anything." Mia''s face hardened with resolve. "I''ll make sure that word of Jarod''s treachery spreads far and wide. His actions will be exposed, and the whispers will make him a laughing stock. We''ll make sure everyone knows he''s not to be trusted." Chapter 18 - 18 - Jarods Plan Meanwhile, Jarod Lei had been focused intensely on his cultivation, driven by his burning desire to overcome his brother and secure his position. Jarod had thrown himself into his training with a single-minded determination. His recent breakthroughs had been nothing short of remarkable. Having recently advanced past the Core Formation third stage, he now stood at the peak of his current cultivation level, his strength amplified and his confidence soaring. The rigorous practice had honed his skills and deepened his understanding of martial arts, and he felt a sense of invincibility that bolstered his resolve. In the dim light of his private training chamber, Jarod stood before a wall adorned with ancient scrolls and mystical artifacts. His movements were precise and fluid as he executed a series of complex martial techniques. Beads of sweat glistened on his brow, and his breathing was steady and controlled. The energy in the room crackled with his burgeoning power. With a final, decisive move, Jarod ended his training session, his chest heaving with exertion. He had spent countless hours pushing his limits, and it showed. His increased strength was not merely physical but also mental¡ªhe had gained a profound sense of clarity and focus. Yet, despite his progress, a gnawing frustration remained. Jarod''s thoughts frequently drifted to the recent events involving Sylvia and Aric. His heart burned with anger and betrayal. The engagement with Sylvia had been broken off by the Lei family, and Jarod now sought to rekindle that bond, not just for personal satisfaction but also as a strategic move to secure his own standing. Desperation and determination drove Jarod to seek his father''s intervention. He approached his father, Edmond Lei, with a deep sense of urgency. Edmond sat behind his ornate desk in the family''s private study, his expression a mask of authority and contemplation. The room was richly decorated, with the soft glow of lanterns casting shadows on the intricate woodwork. "Father," Jarod began, his voice steady but laced with desperation. "I need to speak with you about the matter of Sylvia and my future." Edmond looked up from his paperwork, his eyes narrowing slightly. "What about Sylvia? The engagement was severed for a reason, Jarod. You know this." "I understand that, Father," Jarod said, his voice growing more fervent. "But I have proven my worth through my recent advancements in cultivation. I am now at a level where I can surpass Aric and defend our family''s honor. I love Sylvia deeply, and I believe that reinstating our engagement would not only correct the wrongs of the past but also strengthen our position." Edmond''s gaze grew stern. "Re-engaging with Sylvia after the previous engagement was broken off would be seen as a sign of weakness. It would imply that the Lei family is unable to maintain its decisions and could be perceived as attempting to appease the Song family out of desperation." Jarod''s eyes widened with a mix of determination and pleading. "Please, Father, I am asking for a chance to prove myself. I know that the family''s reputation is at stake, but I am willing to do whatever it takes. If you allow me to speak with the elders and present my case, I am confident that I can convince them of my sincerity and capability." Edmond studied his son''s face, weighing his request. The patriarch''s expression softened slightly, though he remained reserved. "You understand that re-engaging with Sylvia and the Song family could create a rift within the family and among our allies. There would be gossip and speculation, possibly even ridicule. It could also be seen as undermining Aric, which would be... problematic." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jarod nodded earnestly. "I know the risks, Father, but I believe that with my newfound strength and determination, I can address these issues. I will face any challenges head-on and demonstrate that I am the right choice for both Sylvia and our family." Edmond''s eyes met Jarod''s, and after a moment of contemplation, he spoke. "Very well, Jarod. I will arrange for a meeting with the elders. You will have the opportunity to present your case and argue your position. However, you must be prepared for the consequences if you fail to convince them." Jarod''s face lit up with a mixture of relief and triumph. "Thank you, Father. I will not disappoint you." As Jarod left the study, his mind raced with thoughts of how to make his case compelling. He knew that the upcoming meeting would be crucial not only for his future but also for the standing of the Lei family. His cultivation, his plea to his father, and his determination to marry Sylvia were all part of a larger strategy to secure his place and demonstrate his worth. In the days leading up to the meeting, Jarod continued to train with unwavering focus, preparing himself for the challenges that lay ahead. His goal was clear: to reclaim his honor, secure his position within the family, and, above all, to win back Sylvia''s hand. [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (3rd Stage)] [Strength - 30 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 32 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 29 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 20 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 39,300] Chapter 19 - 19 - The Meeting After their intense discussion, Aric and Mia made their way to the grand meeting hall, their steps echoing in the corridor. Aric was determined to present himself with confidence and strength, despite the undercurrents of tension. The meeting hall was an architectural marvel, a testament to the Lei family''s wealth and power. The entrance was adorned with intricate carvings of dragons and phoenixes, symbols of power and rebirth. As Aric stepped inside, his eyes widened momentarily at the sheer grandeur of the hall. Massive pillars, each carved from a single piece of jade, rose to support a ceiling painted with celestial scenes of legendary battles and divine beings. Chandeliers made from sparkling crystals hung from above, casting a soft, ethereal glow throughout the space. Rich tapestries depicting the family''s glorious history lined the walls, and a long, imposing table made of the finest darkwood stood in the center, surrounded by plush, high-backed chairs. Aric composed himself quickly, masking his surprise with a calm demeanor. He noticed several elders already present, their expressions a mix of curiosity and authority. Mia leaned in slightly, whispering to him about the elders in attendance. "These are the key elders present," she murmured. "Elder Lei Feng and Elder Lei Shan support Jarod. Elder Lei Ming and Elder Lei Hua are more inclined to support you. Be mindful of their influence." Aric nodded subtly, acknowledging her advice. He activated his system to gather more detailed information about the elders. [ Name: Elder Lei Feng ] [ Age: 112 ] [ Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (2nd Stage) ] [ Strength: 75 ] [ Agility: 70 ] [ Intelligence: 80 ] [ Charm: 50 ] [ Physique: Iron Body Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Storm Dragon ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Thunder Dragon Scripture ] [ Skills: Lightning Strike, Storm Guard, Thunderous Roar ] [ Name: Elder Lei Shan ] [ Age: 98 ] [ Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (1st Stage) ] [ Strength: 85 ] [ Agility: 80 ] [ Intelligence: 78 ] [ Charm: 45 ] [ Physique: Mountain Titan Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Earth Titan ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Earth Titan Scripture ] [ Skills: Earthquake Stomp, Stone Skin, Titan''s Strength ] [ Name: Elder Lei Ming ] [ Age: 104 ] [ Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (3rd Stage) ] [ Strength: 72 ] [ Agility: 68 ] [ Intelligence: 82 ] [ Charm: 55 ] S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [ Physique: Celestial Body Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Celestial Crane ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Celestial Crane Scripture ] [ Skills: Sky Dance, Heavenly Feather Guard, Crane''s Grace ] [ Name: Elder Lei Hua ] [ Age: 107 ] [ Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (2nd Stage) ] [ Strength: 80 ] [ Agility: 75 ] [ Intelligence: 85 ] [ Charm: 60 ] [ Physique: Wind Whisperer Physique ] [ Bloodline: Bloodline of the Wind Spirit ] [ Cultivation Techniques: Wind Spirit Scripture ] [ Skills: Gale Force, Whispering Winds, Storm Surge ] Aric realized the immense power and experience these elders possessed. Though he aspired to control them, his current lack of strength made such an endeavor premature. Aric and Mia took their seats, and he nodded in acknowledgment as Elder Lei Ming caught his eye. "Aric, it''s good to see you here," Elder Ming said, his voice warm yet firm. Elder Lei Feng, however, was less welcoming. "Aric, you must understand that strength and loyalty are crucial in our family. Any wavering in these areas can be detrimental." Aric met his gaze steadily. "I understand, Elder Feng. My loyalty to the Lei family is unwavering, and I am working diligently to increase my strength." Elder Lei Shan, his deep voice resonating through the hall, added, "Ambition is commendable, but it must be backed by actions. What are your plans to ensure the prosperity of our family?" Aric took a moment before responding. "My focus is on unifying our family and eliminating internal conflicts. We must stand together to face external threats. I am also working on securing valuable alliances and resources to bolster our strength." Soon the grand doors of the meeting hall opened, and Jarod strode in, exuding confidence. He walked with a swagger, his newly gained power evident in his every step. His aura was more intense, his eyes gleaming with determination. Jarod''s presence commanded attention, and the room seemed to react to his energy. Aric watched him carefully, noting the subtle changes in his rival. There was no denying Jarod''s progress in cultivation, but Aric knew that raw power wasn''t everything. As the elders began to fill the room, Aric greeted his stepmother, Ulsa, as she entered. Her demeanor was composed yet subtly deferential. "Good morning, Ulsa," he said softly, his tone respectful. She responded with a shy nod, her voice barely above a whisper. "Good morning, Aric." Their interaction was formal, maintaining the facade of their familial relationship. Mia, observing this from the side, remained silent but noted the exchange. She was acutely aware of Ulsa''s deeper connection to Aric and had accepted it as part of their complex dynamic. The atmosphere grew more tense as the doors at the end of the hall opened again. Edmond Lei, the patriarch, entered with a commanding presence. His robes flowed regally, and his eyes surveyed the room with authority. He took his seat at the head of the table, the room falling into a respectful silence. "Good morning, everyone," Edmond began, his voice resonating through the hall. "We are here to discuss important matters that affect the future of our family. Let us proceed with order and respect." Elder Lei Shan spoke first, his tone cautious yet firm. "Patriarch, there are concerns about the internal strife within our family, particularly the tension between Aric and Jarod. How do we plan to address this without weakening our position?" Edmond nodded, his expression thoughtful. "We must find a balance that strengthens our family unity. Aric, what is your perspective on this?" Aric stood, his gaze sweeping over the assembled elders. "I believe that our strength lies in unity and clear leadership. Jarod and I have our differences, but I am committed to resolving them for the greater good of our family. We must present a united front to our allies and enemies alike." Jarod, unable to remain silent, interjected. "Aric speaks of unity, yet his actions have often been divisive. I propose that we settle our differences in a way that demonstrates our strength to the entire family." Elder Lei Feng nodded in agreement. "A fair point, Jarod. Perhaps a direct challenge between you two could resolve this tension and establish a clear line of leadership." Aric met Jarod''s challenging gaze, his mind racing. A direct challenge could be risky, but it might also be an opportunity to solidify his position. "I am willing to face any challenge if it means strengthening our family." Elder Lei Hua interjected, her tone diplomatic. "We must ensure that any challenge is conducted with the utmost fairness and respect for our family values. The outcome should be one that benefits the Lei family as a whole." Just then, Aric spoke up, his voice carrying a note of pride. "Patriarch, elders, I have an announcement to make. I have recently broken through to the Nascent Soul realm." His words hung in the air, and a wave of surprise washed over the room. A collective gasp echoed through the hall. The elders exchanged astonished glances, their faces reflecting a mix of surprise and admiration. Elder Lei Feng leaned forward, his eyes wide. "The Nascent Soul realm? This is incredible news, Aric. Truly a remarkable achievement." Even Edmond Lei couldn''t hide his approval. "Well done, Aric. Your dedication and hard work are evident. As a reward for your achievement, I will bestow upon you several treasures and resources to aid your further cultivation." He gestured to a servant who brought forward a beautifully crafted box. "Inside this box, you will find the Heaven''s Jade Pendant, the Divine Spirit Pills, and the Celestial Essence Elixir. These should aid you in your continued progress." Jarod watched as Aric received the rewards, noting the mixture of pride and frustration in his rival''s expression. Aric glanced at Jrod, a smirk playing on his lips. "Thank you, Patriarch. I am honored. But there is another matter I wish to address." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] Jarod frowned, his earlier confidence giving way to a simmering anger. Aric seized the moment. "Patriarch, elders," Aric began, "I must bring a grave matter to your attention. A few nights ago, Jarod and Sylvia conspired to kill me. They attacked me while I was sleeping, hoping to eliminate me as a threat." His words caused a ripple of shock and murmurs among the elders. Elder Lei Ming''s eyes narrowed. "Is this true, Jarod? Did you and Sylvia plan such a heinous act?" Jarod''s expression darkened. "These are baseless accusations. Aric is trying to discredit me." Aric maintained his calm demeanor. "I do not make such claims lightly. My life was in danger, and it was through sheer luck that I survived. Jarod and Sylvia are dangerous. Reconsidering the engagement would be a grave mistake." Aric continued, his voice steady. "If we allow Jarod to marry Sylvia, we are inviting more poison into our family. The engagement was already broken once. Reinforcing it would make the Lei family a laughingstock among our peers. We must uphold our honor and strength." The room buzzed with the elders'' discussions, and the support for Jarod began to waver. Elder Lei Hua spoke up, her tone thoughtful. "Aric makes a compelling argument. We cannot afford to appear weak and indecisive." Elder Lei Feng, despite his previous support for Jarod, seemed to reconsider. "If these accusations are true, we must act in the best interest of the family." Jarod clenched his fists, his frustration evident. "This is ridiculous. Aric is just trying to sabotage me because he''s afraid." "Afraid?" Aric echoed, his voice steady. "I am concerned for the safety and reputation of our family. Personal feelings have no place here." Jarod, sensing the tide turning against him, clenched his fists, his eyes burning with frustration. "If you believe in strength," he began, his voice rising, "then let us settle this with a duel. I challenge Aric to a fight, right here and now." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] A murmur of surprise and excitement swept through the hall. The elders exchanged glances, their interest piqued by the sudden challenge. Elder Lei Feng leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "A duel could indeed prove who is the stronger candidate," he said. Aric, wary of Jarod''s protagonist aura and the unpredictable nature of such a fight, shook his head firmly. "I refuse," he said, his tone measured but resolute. "A duel would solve nothing and only create more division. We need unity, not more conflict." Elder Lei Hua nodded in agreement. "Aric is right. Our family cannot afford more internal strife. We must find a solution that promotes harmony." Elder Lei Shan frowned, his eyes narrowing at Aric. "Avoiding a duel might be seen as a sign of weakness, Aric. Are you sure this is the path you want to take?" Aric met his gaze steadily. "Strength is not just about physical prowess. It''s about wisdom, strategy, and the ability to bring people together. A duel would only deepen our divisions." Jarod scoffed, his frustration mounting. "You''re just afraid, Aric. Afraid that you''ll lose in front of everyone." Aric''s expression remained calm. "Fear has nothing to do with it, Jarod. I am thinking of the greater good of our family." The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with anticipation and uncertainty. Edmond Lei, sensing the need for decisive intervention, raised his hand for silence. "Enough," he said, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "We will not settle this matter with a hasty duel. Instead, we will hold a family competition in two weeks. The winner will have their way regarding the engagement and other matters. This will be a test of strength, strategy, and leadership." Elder Lei Ming nodded approvingly. "A family competition is a fair and honorable way to resolve this. It will allow both of you to prove your worth without unnecessary bloodshed." Aric nodded, though he was not pleased with the decision. The uncertainty of the competition weighed on his mind, but he knew he had to accept the patriarch''s ruling. "I understand, Patriarch. I will prepare myself accordingly." Jarod, on the other hand, smirked, clearly relishing the upcoming challenge. "I look forward to it," he said, his confidence unshaken. "Prepare yourself, Aric. In two weeks, everyone will see who the true heir should be." Chapter 20 - 20 - Aric Meets Ryan After the intense family meeting concluded, Aric left the grand hall, his mind swirling with thoughts of the upcoming competition. He knew he had to secure every possible advantage if he were to outmaneuver Jarod. As the corridors of the Lei mansion echoed with whispers and footsteps, Aric moved with purpose, seeking out Jarod and his enigmatic master, Ryan Chen. Finding Jarod was not difficult. He was storming through the courtyard, his face a mask of fury. Aric approached him calmly, his demeanor composed and unflinching. "Jarod," Aric called out, his voice steady. "We need to talk." Jarod stopped in his tracks, his eyes narrowing. "What do you want, Aric? Haven''t you done enough already?" "I believe there are still things left unsaid," Aric replied, his gaze unwavering. "Let''s speak somewhere more private." Reluctantly, Jarod led Aric to a secluded garden within the Lei estate. The air was thick with the scent of blooming flowers, but the tension between them was palpable. Aric''s eyes flickered to the ring on Jarod''s finger¡ªthe vessel for Ryan Chen''s soul state. "Master Ryan Chen," Aric began, addressing the ring with a respectful bow. "I wish to speak with you directly." Jarod''s eyes widened in shock. The fact that Aric knew about Ryan Chen was a closely guarded secret. This revelation suggested that Aric had far more means and power than Jarod had ever imagined. "You¡ªhow do you know about Master Ryan?" Jarod stammered, his face a mix of surprise and anger. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] There was a moment of silence before a faint, ethereal glow emanated from the ring. Slowly, the figure of Ryan Chen materialized, hovering in the air. Even in his soul state, his presence was formidable. Ryan Chen appeared as an older man with long, flowing white hair and piercing blue eyes that seemed to see through everything. His ethereal form was clad in ancient, flowing robes, and his aura radiated wisdom and power. "Aric," Ryan Chen said, his voice resonant despite his incorporeal form. "What do you want from me?" "I have a proposition," Aric stated, his tone diplomatic. "I believe we can benefit from an alliance. Jarod has not provided you with the resources and support you deserve. I, however, can offer you something more substantial." Ryan''s eyes narrowed. "And what makes you think I would betray my student for your promises?" Aric held up a vial of the Soul Rejuvenating Elixir. "This elixir is but a token of my sincerity. It can stabilize and nourish your soul, something that Jarod has yet to provide." Jarod''s face contorted with rage. "You have no right, Aric! Master Ryan is loyal to me!" Ignoring Jarod''s outburst, Aric continued. "Master Ryan, your potential is being wasted. With my resources, you could achieve new heights. Imagine regaining a physical form, stronger than ever before. I can provide the necessary treasures and cultivation materials to make that happen." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ryan Chen''s expression was inscrutable as he considered Aric''s words. "You speak with conviction, Aric, but loyalty is not so easily swayed. I have a bond with Jarod." Aric pressed on, sensing a glimmer of interest. "Loyalty is important, but so is progress. Jarod''s ambitions are limited. With me, you could transcend your current state. This elixir," he held up the vial again, "is just the beginning. Join me, and you will have access to the Lei family''s most guarded secrets and resources." Ryan Chen''s gaze shifted to Jarod, a silent conversation passing between master and student. "Jarod," he said softly, "I need this elixir. My soul has grown weaker, and if I am to support you in the upcoming battle, I require its strength." Aric saw his chance and pressed further. "Master Ryan, you deserve the best. Think of what you could accomplish with my backing. I respect your loyalty, but I also respect your desire for growth and strength." Ryan Chen''s eyes flickered with an unreadable emotion before he turned back to Aric. "I will not abandon my student," he said firmly. "But I will accept your gift." Aric inclined his head, hiding his disappointment. "I understand, Master Ryan. My offer stands, should you ever wish to reconsider. The path to greatness is always open with me. As a token of goodwill, please take this elixir freely. All I request is that you do not support Jarod in the upcoming battle." Ryan Chen accepted the elixir, and as he did, Jarod''s anger reached a boiling point. "This isn''t over, Aric," he hissed. "You think you can buy loyalty, but you''ll see just how wrong you are." Aric met Jarod''s glare with a calm, collected gaze. "We shall see, Jarod. The competition will decide many things." As Ryan Chen''s figure dissipated back into the ring, Aric turned to leave, his mind already plotting his next move. The stakes had never been higher, and the game of power and influence within the Lei family was just beginning. Aric knew he had to be ready for anything, and he intended to use every tool at his disposal to ensure his victory. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] Aric smirked inwardly at the notification. Every step was falling into place, and he could almost taste the impending triumph. Chapter 21 - 21 - The Seeds of Doubt As Aric walked away from the garden, he heard Jarod''s frustrated voice behind him. "How did you know about Master Ryan? No one outside my closest circle knows!" Aric paused and turned back, a sly smile playing on his lips. "I have my ways, Jarod. It seems you underestimate the resources and information available to me. You should know by now that I always have more cards to play than you can imagine." Jarod seethed with anger, his fists clenching at his sides. "You think you''re so clever, Aric. But all your schemes will come to nothing." Aric raised an eyebrow. "We''ll see about that. For now, I suggest you focus on the upcoming competition. It''s going to be quite... illuminating." With that, Aric walked away, leaving Jarod fuming in the garden. The seeds of doubt had been sown, and Aric knew that Ryan Chen would be questioning his loyalty to Jarod. The elixir was a powerful tool, and even if Ryan Chen didn''t openly support him, the master''s dependence on it would create cracks in their bond. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +300 Villain Halo and +3000 Villain Points for sowing doubt between the protagonist and his master.] As Aric received the notification, his mind raced with strategies to further exploit this rift. The competition was only two weeks away, and he had to ensure every possible advantage. He couldn''t afford to be complacent, not when so much was at stake. Meanwhile, in the garden, Jarod was deep in conversation with Ryan Chen. "Master, you can''t seriously consider his offer," Jarod said, desperation in his voice. "He''s trying to divide us." Ryan Chen''s ethereal form shimmered. "I know, Jarod. But you must understand, my strength is waning. The elixir he offered will help me regain some of my power. Without it, I won''t be able to support you effectively in the competition." Jarod''s eyes widened. "But Master, if you accept his gift, it will only make him think he''s winning." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ryan Chen nodded slowly. "True. But we can use this to our advantage. Accepting the elixir doesn''t mean I will support him. It means I will be stronger to help you. We must be strategic, Jarod. Aric is cunning, but we can be cunning too." Jarod clenched his fists, a mix of anger and determination burning in his eyes. "I won''t let him win, Master. We''ll show him that we can''t be bought or manipulated." Ryan Chen''s form flickered. "Good. Stay focused, Jarod. We will prevail." While Aric was sowing seeds of doubt in the master-disciple pair, Mia was on her way to confront Edmond Lei, the patriarch of the Lei family. Her steps were purposeful and her heart burned with indignation. As she approached Edmond''s study, she didn''t bother to knock, pushing the doors open with force. Edmond looked up from his scrolls, surprised by the sudden entrance. "Mia," he began, but she cut him off. "Edmond, how could you allow this to happen?" she demanded, her eyes blazing with anger. "Our son, Aric, was attacked in the dead of night, and you did nothing!" Edmond sighed, setting his scroll aside. "Mia, you know that Jarod''s ambitions have always been problematic. But we must handle these matters delicately. Accusing him without solid proof could divide the family." Mia''s fists clenched at her sides. "Delicately? Aric could have been killed! And now you expect me to stay calm while our son is targeted? No, Edmond. This cannot continue. If you care for Aric''s safety, you must take action." Edmond frowned, leaning back in his chair. "And what do you propose we do, Mia? We cannot simply cast Jarod out without irrefutable evidence." "I will not stay sane if this happens again," Mia declared, her voice trembling with emotion. "I suggest that I stay at Aric''s mansion. I can ensure his safety personally and it will also reduce my anxiety. If you care for my well-being, you will agree to this." Edmond considered her words carefully. He knew Mia''s temper well enough to understand that her fury could cause more trouble if left unchecked. Moreover, having her stay at Aric''s mansion would indeed reduce her worry and potentially prevent more conflicts. "Very well, Mia," Edmond said finally. "You may stay at Aric''s mansion. I will make the necessary arrangements. But remember, we must keep the family''s unity in mind. Your presence there should not be seen as taking sides." Mia nodded, her expression softening slightly. "Thank you, Edmond. I promise I will be discreet. But I will not compromise on Aric''s safety." Edmond gave her a reassuring nod. "I understand. Take care of our son, Mia." With Edmond''s approval, Mia quickly made arrangements to move into Aric''s mansion. She was eager to be closer to Aric, to protect him and ensure his safety. When she arrived at the mansion, Aric greeted her with a warm smile. "Mia," he said, embracing her. "I''m glad you''re here." "Aric," she replied, her voice soft and filled with emotion. "I''ve missed you so much." They embraced tightly, the weight of their hidden love making the moment all the more intense. After a few moments, Aric pulled back slightly, looking into Mia''s eyes. Without a word, he leaned in and kissed her, a kiss filled with all the passion and longing they had kept hidden for so long. Mia responded eagerly, her hands tangling in his hair. The kiss was a promise of their commitment to each other, despite the challenges they faced. When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless but smiling. "I love you, Aric," Mia said softly, her fingers tracing the outline of his face. "I love you too, Mia," Aric replied, his voice equally tender. "With you by my side, I feel like I can face anything." As Mia settled into her new quarters, she felt a sense of peace she hadn''t known in a long time. Being close to Aric, her beloved son, and also her secret love, gave her a renewed sense of purpose. She was determined to protect him from any harm and support him in his quest for power and recognition within the Lei family. Chapter 22 - 22 - Mia shifts to Arics Mansion When Mia learned about the attack on Aric, she was furious. After the meeting was over, Mia was on her way to confront Edmond Lei, the patriarch of the Lei family. Her steps were purposeful, and her heart burned with indignation. As she approached Edmond''s study, she didn''t bother to knock, pushing the doors open with force. Edmond looked up from his scrolls, surprised by the sudden entrance. "Mia," he began, but she cut him off. "Edmond, how could you allow this to happen?" she demanded, her eyes blazing with anger. "Our son, Aric, was attacked in the dead of night, and you did nothing!" Edmond sighed, setting his scroll aside. "Mia, you know that Jarod''s ambitions have always been problematic. But we must handle these matters delicately. Accusing him without solid proof could divide the family." Mia''s fists clenched at her sides. "Delicately? Aric could have been killed! And now you expect me to stay calm while our son is targeted? No, Edmond. This cannot continue. If you care for Aric''s safety, you must take action." Edmond frowned, leaning back in his chair. "And what do you propose we do, Mia? We cannot simply cast Jarod out without irrefutable evidence." "I will not stay sane if this happens again," Mia declared, her voice trembling with emotion. "I suggest that I stay at Aric''s mansion. I can ensure his safety personally, and it will also reduce my anxiety. If you care for my well-being, you will agree to this." Edmond considered her words carefully. He knew Mia''s temper well enough to understand that her fury could cause more trouble if left unchecked. Moreover, having her stay at Aric''s mansion would indeed reduce her worry and potentially prevent more conflicts. "Very well, Mia," Edmond said finally. "You may stay at Aric''s mansion. I will make the necessary arrangements. But remember, we must keep the family''s unity in mind. Your presence there should not be seen as taking sides." Mia nodded, her expression softening slightly. "Thank you, Edmond. I promise I will be discreet. But I will not compromise on Aric''s safety." Edmond gave her a reassuring nod. "I understand. Take care of our son, Mia." With Edmond''s approval, Mia quickly made arrangements to move into Aric''s mansion. She was eager to be closer to Aric, to protect him and ensure his safety. When she arrived at the mansion, Aric greeted her with a warm smile. "Mia," Aric whispered, taking her hands in his. "I''m so glad you''re here." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aric," she replied, her voice soft and filled with emotion. "I''ve missed you so much. Now, we can finally stay at the same place." They embraced tightly, the weight of their hidden love making the moment all the more intense. Mia returned the embrace, her heart swelling with love and relief. "Aric, my dear. I couldn''t stand the thought of you being in danger. I''ll be staying here from now on." Aric nodded, understanding the depth of her concern. "Thank you, Mia. Your presence here means a lot to me." After a few moments, Aric pulled back slightly, looking into Mia''s eyes. Without a word, he leaned in and kissed her, a kiss filled with all the passion and longing they had kept hidden for so long. Mia responded eagerly, her hands tangling in his hair. The kiss was a promise of their commitment to each other, despite the challenges they faced. When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless but smiling. As they stood there, wrapped in each other''s arms, Mia felt a profound sense of peace. For the first time in a long while, she was exactly where she wanted to be ¨C with the man she loved. After a few days -- On one hand, the rumors about Jarod were spreading like wildfire, creating a storm of scandal that tarnished his reputation. On the other hand, Aric was continuously working to improve himself, ensuring that he was ready for any challenge that lay ahead. As Mia settled into Aric''s mansion, the atmosphere was charged with a mixture of determination and passion. Each night, Mia and Aric found solace in each other''s arms, their love manifesting in nights of intense passion and dual cultivation. The intensity of their sessions was palpable, the air crackling with spiritual energy as they melded their auras. Each night, their bond grew stronger, and Aric felt his power surging with every session. Soon, Aric reached the peak of Nascent Soul Realm (9th Stage). During this time, Ulsa often visited the mansion. When she first entered the mansion, Mia was quite sceptical. But later on, she observed Ulsa''s genuine devotion to Aric, her unwavering support, and the sincerity in her actions. Ulsa''s loyalty was not merely a fa?ade; she was truly dedicated to Aric''s cause and well-being. This realization brought a sense of relief to Mia, who had been burdened with doubts. Aric''s progress was nothing short of astounding. Despite not possessing any special physique, he had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm through sheer determination and relentless effort. His cultivation was a testament to his willpower and the effectiveness of his dual cultivation with Mia and Ulsa. Meanwhile, Aric had taken steps to ensure his plans remained confidential. He used his mind control abilities to subjugate all the servants in Mia''s household, ensuring their loyalty and silence. This precautionary measure helped him avoid any potential leaks and kept his strategies hidden from prying eyes. Aric knew that to defeat his opponents, he needed to be stronger. He purchased a powerful sword skill from the system store, the "Eclipsing Shadow Blade." This skill, when combined with his Heavenly Jade Sword, created a deadly combination. The technique required precision and agility, blending shadow and light in a dance of lethal beauty. His daily practice routine was grueling. Aric would rise before dawn and spend hours in the training grounds, his movements a blur of speed and grace. The Eclipsing Shadow Blade technique demanded perfect synchronization between mind and body. Aric would repeat each form until it became an extension of his will, his sword slicing through the air with deadly accuracy. His muscles ached from the exertion, but he pushed through the pain, knowing that every drop of sweat brought him closer to perfection. In addition to his sword training, Aric also focused on his physical conditioning. He would run through rigorous drills, enhancing his strength, speed, and endurance. His body became a finely tuned instrument of destruction, capable of withstanding intense battles. Despite the toll it took on him, Aric never wavered, his determination unwavering. Despite his progress, Aric felt the need for an additional layer of safety. He understood that in moments of crisis, he needed a backup plan. He devised a strategy to squeeze more villain points and reduce Jarod''s protagonist halo, increasing his chances of winning the upcoming competition. And he soon got an idea.... Chapter 23 - 23 - Arics Plan Aric knew that one of Jarod''s main weaknesses was his relationship with Sylvia. To create a rift between them and further undermine Jarod, Aric devised a cunning plan. He intended to exploit Sylvia''s emotions and loyalty, turning her into a tool for his own gain. Aric, now at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, knew that his cultivation level was a significant advantage over Jarod, who was still at the Core Formation Realm. The Song family, aware of this disparity in power, began to feel the pressure. They couldn''t afford to have an enemy as powerful as Aric, especially after his recent breakthroughs and increasing influence within the Lei family. Sylvia, caught in the middle of this power struggle, faced immense pressure from her family. The Song family, desperate to avoid any further conflict with the Lei family, urged Sylvia to seek forgiveness from Aric. They believed that mending their relationship with him could secure their own safety and standing. Aric, always several steps ahead, was well aware of the turmoil within the Song estate. He saw this as an opportunity to exploit Sylvia''s vulnerability and the Song family''s desperation. His plan was to create a rift between Sylvia and Jarod while simultaneously leveraging the Song family''s weakness. First, Aric decided to sow seeds of doubt in Sylvia''s mind. He would approach her under the guise of concern, subtly hinting that Jarod was using her for his own gain. Aric planned to use his charm and intellect to manipulate her emotions, making her question Jarod''s true intentions. To accomplish this, Aric arranged a meeting with Sylvia in a secluded part of the Lei family estate. He chose a serene garden, where the tranquility would make his words more impactful. The garden was lush with blooming flowers, the air filled with the sweet scent of jasmine. A small pond with koi fish added to the peaceful ambiance. Sylvia arrived, her expression wary but curious, dressed in a simple yet elegant blue dress that highlighted her graceful figure. Aric, dressed in a casual yet refined outfit, greeted her with a warm smile. "Sylvia," Aric began, his voice gentle and sincere, "thank you for meeting me. I know things have been complicated between us." Sylvia nodded, her eyes cautious. "Yes, they have. What did you want to talk about, Aric?" Aric gestured for her to sit on a stone bench beside the pond. As they settled, he took a deep breath, feigning reluctance. "I''ve been hearing things... unsettling things about Jarod. I thought you should know." Sylvia''s eyes widened with concern. "What do you mean, Aric?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric leaned forward slightly, his expression earnest. "I''ve heard rumors that Jarod has been involved with other women. That he''s been using his charm to manipulate them, much like he did with you. I don''t want to believe it, but... I thought you should know." Sylvia''s face paled, a mixture of anger and confusion flashing across her features. "Jarod would never do that. He loves me." "I want to believe that too," Aric said softly, "but I''ve seen how he operates. He''s ambitious, Sylvia, and sometimes ambition makes people do terrible things. I just don''t want to see you get hurt." Her eyes searched his face for any signs of deceit. "Why are you telling me this, Aric? What do you gain from it?" Aric sighed, his expression pained. "Because I care about you, Sylvia. We may not have had the best relationship in the past, but I don''t want to see you manipulated or hurt. Jarod is dangerous, and if he''s willing to use you, who knows what else he''s capable of?" Sylvia looked down, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "I... I don''t know what to think. Jarod has always been so kind and supportive. Why would he do something like that?" Aric reached out, gently placing his hand on hers. "Sometimes, people hide their true intentions behind a mask. Jarod might seem kind, but his ambitions could be driving him to do things he wouldn''t normally do. Just be careful, Sylvia. I don''t want to see you get hurt." Sylvia bit her lip, clearly struggling with the information. "But... he''s always been there for me. How can I just believe that he would betray me like this?" Aric looked into her eyes, his own filled with feigned concern. "I know it''s hard to believe. But sometimes the people we trust the most are the ones who can hurt us the deepest. I just want you to be aware, to protect yourself. Jarod might have started with good intentions, but power changes people." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "I need to think about this. Thank you, Aric. I just... I need some time." Aric nodded sympathetically. "Of course, take all the time you need. Just know that I''m here for you, no matter what." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for sowing the seed of doubt in the relationship between Sylvia Song and Jarod Lei.] His words planted a seed of doubt in Sylvia''s mind. Over the next few days, Aric subtly reinforced these doubts through strategically placed rumors and manipulated conversations. Chapter 24 - 24 - Rumours Rumors about Jarod spread like wildfire throughout the Lei family and beyond. These whispers painted him as a sex fiend, a man of depraved desires who could not be trusted. Everywhere he went, he found people whispering behind his back. In the servants'' quarters, the gossip was relentless. The dimly lit quarters cast long shadows on the walls as a group of servants huddled together, their voices low but animated. "Did you hear about Jarod?" one servant leaned in, eyes wide with scandalous delight. "They say he seduced Elder Zhao''s daughter last week." The other servant shook his head, chuckling. "That''s nothing. I heard he was caught with three women in one night. The man''s insatiable." Another servant, a young woman with a mischievous glint in her eye, joined the conversation. "Three? That''s child''s play. I heard he was found with five at the annual festival! How does he even have the energy?" They all burst into laughter, the sound echoing off the stone walls. Just beyond the door, hidden in the shadows, Jarod stood listening. His face contorted with anger as he heard the slanderous remarks. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms, drawing blood. His breathing became shallow and ragged as he struggled to contain his fury. In the bustling market, the atmosphere was lively with vendors shouting their wares and customers haggling for the best prices. Amidst this chaos, two merchants spoke in hushed tones, their faces drawn with concern. "Jarod Lei? He''s nothing but trouble. My cousin works at the Lei mansion. She says the rumors are true¡ªhe''s been seen sneaking into women''s quarters at night." The other merchant nodded, his expression grim. "If even half of it''s true, he''s a disgrace to the Lei family. I wouldn''t be surprised if he ends up getting himself exiled." A passing customer, who had overheard the conversation, couldn''t help but chime in, "Exiled? He''ll be lucky if he isn''t lynched by the elders'' wives! They''re furious, and who can blame them? A man like that, preying on the innocent... It''s shameful!" Jarod, trying to blend into the crowd with his hood pulled low over his face, overheard every word. His anger flared, his face reddening with a mixture of rage and humiliation. He turned sharply, shoving past a group of shoppers as he stormed away, his mind seething with thoughts of retribution. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Jarod Lei.] Even in the training grounds, where warriors honed their skills, the gossip followed Jarod. As he practiced his techniques, he could hear the whispers from a group of young disciples who had gathered nearby. "Did you hear the latest? Jarod''s been caught sneaking around the women''s quarters again. How many does that make this month?" one of them, a tall boy with a mocking grin, whispered to his companion. "I lost count after ten! The man''s got a problem, that''s for sure. If he spent half as much time training as he does chasing skirts, maybe he''d be worth something," his companion, a girl with a quick laugh, replied. Their laughter was like a knife to Jarod''s pride. He slashed at the training dummy with renewed ferocity, imagining it was one of the gossiping fools. Each strike was filled with his anger and frustration, but no matter how hard he trained, the rumors seemed to cling to him like a shadow. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] In the courtyard of the Lei family mansion, a group of elders sat discussing the latest rumors over tea. Their voices were low and somber, the gravity of their words reflected in their furrowed brows. "It''s a disgrace," one elder said, shaking his head. "Jarod''s behavior is unacceptable. If these rumors are true, he has brought shame upon us all." Another elder, her eyes sharp and unforgiving, added, "We cannot let this continue. The Lei family must maintain its honor. If Jarod cannot control himself, we may have no choice but to take drastic measures." Jarod, passing by the open window, caught fragments of their conversation. His heart pounded in his chest, a mix of fear and fury coursing through him. The very people who should have been his staunchest supporters were now discussing his potential downfall. The betrayal cut deep, and he knew he had to act swiftly to restore his reputation. In a nearby tavern, where the air was thick with the smell of ale and the sound of raucous laughter, the topic of Jarod''s indiscretions was also a hot topic. A burly man with a booming voice regaled his table with the latest tale. "I heard Jarod was found in the bathhouse with three of the town''s beauties, all at once! Can you believe it?" A woman at the next table snorted. "It''s not just the bathhouse. Word is, he''s been using his status to coerce women all over the place. Someone needs to put him in his place." The tavern erupted in laughter and agreement, the patrons clinking their mugs in solidarity. Jarod, sitting in a dark corner nursing his drink, felt the weight of their judgment. He slammed his mug down, the sound silencing the room for a moment, before storming out, his mind a storm of vengeful thoughts. As if the public humiliation wasn''t enough, the rumors even reached Sylvia, straining their relationship. One evening, she contacted Jarod outside of Song estate, her eyes filled with hurt and suspicion. "Jarod," she began, her voice trembling, "I''ve been hearing things. Awful things about you. Is it true? Have you really been... involved with so many women?" Jarod''s face turned red with a mix of anger and desperation. "Sylvia, you know me better than that! It''s all lies, spread by someone who wants to see me ruined." Sylvia''s eyes narrowed. "And who might that be? Everyone is saying the same things, Jarod. It''s hard to believe they''re all lying." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "Aric told me... and I''ve heard rumors. I don''t know what to believe anymore." Jarod clenched his fists, anger flashing in his eyes. "Aric? Of course, it''s him. He''s trying to turn you against me, to manipulate you." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I know it''s Aric," Jarod spat, his voice dripping with venom. "He''s the only one who stands to gain from my downfall. He''s jealous of my position and wants to see me suffer." Sylvia''s resolve wavered, but she couldn''t shake the doubt that had taken root. "Jarod, I love you, but I need to know the truth. Have you been with other women?" Jarod''s expression hardened. "Sylvia, I swear to you, I have not. Aric is lying to you because he wants to destroy us." Sylvia looked unconvinced. "You need to prove these are lies, Jarod. Until then, I can''t stand by you. This isn''t just about us; it''s about the family''s honor." Her words cut deep, leaving Jarod seething. His fury toward Aric intensified, his desire for revenge growing stronger with each passing moment. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10000 Villain Points for spreading rumors and undermining the protagonist Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1500 Villain Halo and +15000 Villain Points for creating rift the relationship between Sylvia Song and Jarod Lei.] The system''s notifications brought a smug satisfaction to Aric. He knew the rumors were working, chipping away at Jarod''s confidence and stability. Each point gained was a step closer to securing his position and ensuring Jarod''s downfall. Aric leaned back in his chair, a satisfied smirk on his face. "It''s only a matter of time, Jarod. Soon, you''ll crumble under the weight of your own paranoia and rage." Chapter 25 - 25 - The Lottery [ The Ultimate Villain System ] [ Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [ Age - 20 ] [ Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (9th Stage) ] [ Strength - 48 ] [ Agility - 47 ] [ Intelligence - 127 ] [ Charm - 38 ] [ Physique - None ] [ Bloodline - None ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique , Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [ Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master), Mystic Wind Movement(Master) ] [ Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword ] [ Villain Halo - 20,500 ] [ Villain Points - 5000 ] As the day of the battle approached, Aric Lei knew he needed to bolster his strength even further. Despite his efforts to diminish Jarod''s luck by 40%, he found himself with only 5000 Villain Points. Determined to enhance his power, Aric decided to test his luck with the system''s lottery. "System, give me some low-level lotteries," Aric commanded, his voice laced with anticipation. [Ding! Host has purchased 5 low-level lotteries.] Aric''s gaze was fixed on the shimmering lottery tickets as he prepared himself for the gamble. With a deep breath, he opened the first lottery. [Lottery Result: "Better luck next time."] "Stupid system," Aric grumbled, his frustration evident. "At least give me something useful." Undeterred, he opened the second lottery. This time, the result was far from what he had hoped. [Lottery Result: "A dildo."] Aric stared at the item in disbelief. "What the hell! I don''t even need this. I have my own." He tossed it aside, a mix of disappointment and amusement playing across his features. Despite this, he still had three attempts left and hoped for better outcomes. He opened the third lottery, hoping for something of greater value. [Lottery Result: "A Big Box of Condoms."] "Naughty system. I know you know me, but give me something powerful," Aric said with a hint of annoyance. [Ding! Host, this will help you prevent babies.] "Oh, I love babies," Aric retorted sarcastically, his frustration mounting. Aric clenched his jaw but remained resolute. He had two more lotteries left and hoped they would yield something of real worth. He opened the fourth lottery, and his expression shifted from frustration to intrigue. [Lottery Result: "Celibacy Curse Pill."] Aric examined the small, dark pill that radiated a faint, ominous aura. Its name was inscribed in tiny runes: "The Celibacy Curse Pill." Initially, he felt a pang of disappointment, but a sinister smile soon spread across his face. "This is it," Aric thought, his mind racing. "How can Jarod enjoy the beauties of the world when I am around? It''s time for him to lose his manhood." Aric slipped the pill into his robe, his eyes gleaming with malicious intent. He could already envision the impact this would have on Jarod. The thought of his brother being rendered impotent filled him with dark satisfaction. With one last lottery remaining, Aric opened it with a blend of hope and desperation. As the light from the lottery enveloped him, he saw a powerful talisman materialize in his hands. The object was a rectangular piece of otherworldly metal, etched with runes that crackled with tiny bolts of lightning. [Lottery Result: "Thunderstrike Talisman."] [Ding! Host has obtained the Thunderstrike Talisman.] Aric''s eyes lit up with excitement as he examined the talisman. It was intricately designed, glowing with an intense, mystical energy. The Thunderstrike Talisman was a rectangular piece of metal about the size of Aric''s palm. Its surface was covered with ancient runes that danced with lightning energy. The talisman was said to amplify the user''s attacks by channeling and focusing electrical energy, adding a potent electrical charge to each strike. "This is exactly what I needed," Aric said, admiring the talisman. "With this, my attacks will be devastating." Aric''s mind was a whirlwind of strategy and calculation. He was determined to leave nothing to chance in his quest for dominance. The acquisition of the Celibacy Curse Pill and the Thunderstrike Talisman were crucial components of his plan to neutralize Jarod and secure his victory. Aric''s mentality was focused on the psychological and physical warfare he intended to wage against his brother. He knew that psychological warfare was just as important as physical strength. By undermining Jarod''s confidence and sabotaging his abilities, Aric aimed to ensure his ultimate triumph. To execute his plan, Aric needed to be meticulous. He arranged for Lin, who was a maid at Jarod''s mansion, to discreetly administer the Celibacy Curse Pill to Jarod. Lin was skilled in her craft and understood the importance of secrecy. Lin along with all other staff of Jarod''s Villa had been mind controlled by Aric. They were loyal to Aric. Aric summoned Lin to his private chamber, where he handed her the pill. "Lin, I have a delicate task for you," Aric said, his tone serious. "This is the Celibacy Curse Pill. I need you to find a way to slip this into Jarod''s food or drink. It must be done without raising any suspicion." Lin took the pill, her eyes narrowing as she examined it. "Understood, young master. I''ll handle it with utmost discretion. But what if Jarod suspects something?" Aric''s eyes gleamed with cold resolve. "Ensure that it''s added to something he consumes regularly, so it appears to be a normal part of his routine. The last thing we need is for him to question anything out of the ordinary." "I will make sure of it," Lin assured him, bowing before leaving to carry out the task. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the Celibacy Curse Pill set in motion and the Thunderstrike Talisman now in his possession, Aric turned his attention to preparing for the battle. He knew that having the talisman would greatly enhance his offensive capabilities, making him a formidable opponent. He spent the days leading up to the battle refining his techniques, focusing on mastering the Tengzhi Fusion Fist and harnessing the full power of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade. The Thunderstrike Talisman would be a game-changer in his attacks, and Aric wanted to ensure he could use it to its fullest potential. Chapter 26 - 26 - Jarod is Impotent In the next few days, Lin meticulously ensured that Jarod consumed the Celibacy Curse Pill without suspicion. Jarod, unaware of the scheme, continued his usual routine, focused entirely on surpassing Aric and defeating him. He was determined to improve his skills and master his techniques. Each morning, Jarod would wake up with a morning erection. However, he resisted the urge to relieve himself, believing that reserving his sexual energy would help him channel his focus and determination toward winning the competition and gaining Sylvia''s affection. But over the next few days, his morning erections started to disappear. At first, he welcomed the change, thinking it allowed him to concentrate more on his training. However, as the days passed, he grew increasingly puzzled and concerned. One morning, after noticing the continued absence of his usual condition, Jarod decided to seek his master''s advice. "Master, I need to talk to you about something important," Jarod said, approaching Ryan Chen with a troubled expression. Ryan Chen, a stern and experienced cultivator, looked up from his meditation. "What is it, Jarod? You seem troubled." "Master, my... my morning wood has gone limp. It used to be fine, but now it''s just... not there," Jarod confessed, his face flushing with embarrassment. Ryan raised an eyebrow, clearly annoyed by the peculiar concern. "Jarod, are you seriously asking me to check your... situation?" "I don''t know what else to do, Master. I''m confused and worried," Jarod admitted. With a sigh, Ryan agreed to examine him. After a thorough check, Ryan''s expression turned serious. "Jarod, this is something serious," Ryan said, his tone grave. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jarod''s heart sank. "What happened, Master? What do you mean by serious?" Ryan hesitated before speaking. "Do you really want to hear it?" "Yes, tell me. I need to know," Jarod said, his voice filled with nervousness. "Jarod, you have become impotent. You are no longer the man you used to be," Ryan revealed. Jarod''s eyes widened in shock. "What? What do you mean I''m no longer a man?" Ryan continued, "Your condition is a result of a curse. It''s not just a physical ailment. It''s more profound and sinister." "This must be a joke. How can this happen? I am a genius talent. How can I not be a man?" Jarod said, his voice trembling with disbelief. "Master, check again. This might be a mistake," Jarod pleaded desperately. Ryan shook his head. "I wouldn''t have told you if I wasn''t sure myself." "Isn''t there a cure, Master? There must be something," Jarod said, panic creeping into his voice. Ryan sighed deeply. "If it were a physical injury, we could have used pills to regrow the organ. But this is different. The curse is fueled by the Qi in your body. The only way to remove it is to abolish your cultivation entirely." Jarod''s face went pale. "But that''s not the main issue. The curse won''t be removed from your body permanently. If you start cultivating again, the curse will reactivate, and you will become impotent once more." The revelation hit Jarod like a ton of bricks. He felt his world crumbling around him. "This can''t be right. I have dreams. What about Sylvia? What will she think when she finds out? She would leave me," Jarod thought anxiously. Ryan placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Jarod, I understand this is difficult, but you must stay strong. We will find a way." Jarod was furious, his mind racing with anger and suspicion. "Who did this? I''m sure it must be Aric. My sixth sense tells me he is behind all this." "Aric, I will not leave you until I kill you," Jarod vowed, his voice filled with unyielding determination. On the other hand, Aric was laughing out loud due to the notification he received from the system. [Ding! Congratulations host, You have gained +6000 Villain Halo, +60,000 Villain Points for successfully making the protagonist Jarod Lei impotent ] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] "My dear younger brother, keep giving me points." Aric said happily "I haven''t told Sylvia yet. I need to inform her to squeeze more points", Aric pondered. "Ha ha ha ! This is what I like being about villain", Aric laughed like a maniac. On the other hand, Jarod started focusing on his practice to relieve his stress. Despite his rigorous training, Jarod found his thoughts increasingly consumed by his personal troubles, particularly his condition and his strained relationship with Sylvia. His focus wavered, and it began to show in his performance. One evening, after a particularly frustrating training session, Jarod approached his master once more. "Master, I can''t concentrate. My mind is all over the place," Jarod admitted, his frustration evident. Ryan Chen regarded him thoughtfully. "Jarod, perhaps this is a blessing in disguise. Without the distraction of women, you can fully dedicate yourself to your cultivation." Jarod''s expression darkened. "But Master, I don''t want to live like this. I don''t want to be impotent." Ryan sighed, a hint of disappointment in his eyes. "Jarod, your inability to focus is troubling. Your mind is easily swayed by external factors. This is a weakness you must overcome if you wish to succeed." Jarod looked down, feeling a mixture of shame and defiance. "I understand, Master, but this isn''t something I can just ignore." Ryan shook his head. "You were doing so well before, Jarod. But ever since Aric became a prominent figure in your life, your mind has shown many weaknesses." Jarod''s heart sank at his master''s words. "Master, please don''t say that. I will work harder. I will prove myself." Ryan''s eyes softened slightly. "I hope you do, Jarod. But know this: your path to greatness lies not just in your physical abilities but in your mental fortitude. Strengthen your mind, and your body will follow." With a heavy heart, Jarod resolved to push through his doubts and fears. As Ryan observed Jarod''s struggle, he couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of disappointment. Jarod had shown great promise initially, but his recent behavior had exposed significant weaknesses in his character. The way Jarod allowed his mind to be consumed by personal issues and distractions made Ryan question whether he had made the right choice in taking him on as a disciple. Ryan thought back to Aric''s offer and the possibility of aligning with him instead. Aric, despite his ruthless nature, had a clarity of purpose and a strength of will that Jarod seemed to lack. Ryan began to wonder if he had underestimated Aric and overestimated Jarod. "Perhaps I made a mistake," Ryan mused to himself. "Jarod has the potential, but his mind is not strong enough. If he continues like this, he will never achieve true greatness." These thoughts weighed heavily on Ryan as he watched Jarod struggle with his training and personal turmoil. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points in creating a rift between the master-disciple relationship.] Chapter 27 - 27 - Sylvia confronts Jarod Aric reveled in the recent developments. Knowing Jarod''s impotence gave him an edge, and he intended to exploit it fully. Using his mother''s network of spies, Aric carefully spread the news of Jarod''s condition to Sylvia. Initially, Sylvia dismissed the rumors. However, her concern grew when Jarod failed to answer her calls. This was uncharacteristic of him. She rationalized that he was likely engrossed in his cultivation, but the uncertainty gnawed at her. Sylvia paced nervously in her room, biting her lip as she waited for a response from Jarod. The rumors of his impotence haunted her, and her mind raced with a mix of fear and doubt. She couldn''t shake the nagging thought that something was terribly wrong. She glanced at her phone, hoping for a message or a missed call, but there was nothing. Her heart ached with worry and frustration. Sylvia''s family had been relentless, pressuring her to reconsider her relationship with Jarod and to get back with Aric. The constant nagging, combined with Jarod''s sudden unavailability, made her feel trapped and overwhelmed. Despite everything, Sylvia''s love for Jarod remained strong. Yet, his lack of communication annoyed her, prompting her to take action. Determined to get to the bottom of things, Sylvia decided to meet Jarod in person. She knew she needed to see him, to hear the truth from his own lips. She sent Jarod a secret invitation to meet, hoping to confront him directly. The next morning, Sylvia dressed quickly in a simple yet elegant outfit, a long, flowing dress that covered her from neck to ankles, providing a sense of modesty and security. She wrapped a shawl around her shoulders, hiding her face with a wide-brimmed hat to avoid being recognized. Sylvia chose a secluded spot far from the Lei and Song family estates. It was a quaint, hidden caf¨¦ in a quiet part of town, surrounded by lush greenery and blooming flowers. The caf¨¦ was known for its privacy, with cozy nooks and crannies where patrons could have intimate conversations without fear of eavesdroppers. As she arrived at the caf¨¦, Sylvia found a secluded corner, away from prying eyes. The soft hum of conversation and the scent of fresh tea filled the air, creating a calming atmosphere. She ordered a cup of jasmine tea, hoping it would soothe her nerves, and settled into her seat, her eyes darting anxiously to the entrance every few seconds. Her heart pounded as she waited, her thoughts racing. What if the rumors were true? What if Jarod was hiding something from her? The uncertainty gnawed at her, making the minutes feel like hours. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Jarod arrived. He looked slightly flustered as he walked in, his eyes scanning the room until they landed on Sylvia. He made his way over to her, his expression a mix of confusion and concern. "So, you finally came?" Sylvia snapped, her voice tinged with anger and relief. Jarod, slightly flustered, replied, "What do you mean? You called me, right?" "I''ve been trying to reach you for days. What have you been doing?" Sylvia demanded, crossing her arms. "I''ve been practicing, Sylvia. You know I have a fight with Aric," Jarod explained, trying to keep his composure. "Practicing? You couldn''t spare a moment to answer my calls?" Sylvia retorted, her frustration evident. "Moreover," Jarod continued, "the family has turned our fight into a family competition. Instead of just fighting Aric, we have to compete against the entire younger generation." "Isn''t the family competition held every five years?" Sylvia asked, her curiosity piqued. "Yes, but this time they preponed it by a couple of months. It will start with my match against Aric, and the winner of this competition will be declared the Holy Son of the Lei family," Jarod explained. "What''s this Holy Son? Aren''t the main family members supposed to inherit the patriarch''s position?" Sylvia inquired, confused. "In our family, both Aric and I are sons of the patriarch. One of us will become the future patriarch. But the Holy Son title is for the strongest in the younger generation. They receive significant resources and have considerable influence within the family. The competition, held every five years, is open to members aged 16-30. This time, both Aric and I are eligible to compete along with many other. Not only that the current Holy Son is also participating. That''s why I need to practice more," Jarod elaborated. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So, that''s why you were busy practicing. I thought you had become impotent and were hiding it," Sylvia sighed. Jarod''s expression darkened. "Who told you that? Me, impotent? Are you joking?" "I heard rumors, but seeing your reaction, it seems like it might be true," Sylvia said, her tone serious. "Sylvia, don''t joke about such things. It''s not funny," Jarod snapped, visibly angry. Sylvia, taken aback, replied, "Why are you reacting like this? It sounds like you''re actually impotent." "Sylvia, don''t make jokes about your future husband," Jarod said, his voice firm. Sylvia blushed at the word "husband," her anger momentarily forgotten. But she quickly calmed herself. "Then again, why are you getting so hyped up after hearing this rumor?" she inquired. "If you want proof of my manhood, it can only be shown in private," Jarod lied, trying to maintain his composure. Seeing Jarod''s confidence, Sylvia felt that her worries might be unfounded. However, her phone buzzed with a new message, and she saw a video attachment with a note: "Watch it somewhere alone. It''s about Jarod." Sylvia excused herself and went to the washroom. She played the video, her hands trembling. The footage showed Jarod practicing, then suddenly stopping and shouting, "Who did this? Who made me impotent? Aric... Aric... It must be you.... I will kill you.. Ha ha ha!" Jarod''s laughter was maniacal and filled with rage. Seeing this video shocked Sylvia to her core. The man she loved was no longer the man she thought he was. She couldn''t have a future with Jarod if the rumors were true. All her dreams of a family with him seemed to crumble. Sylvia''s mind was a whirlwind of emotions. She felt devastated, betrayed, and confused. She had always believed in Jarod, but this video shattered her trust. She leaned against the washroom sink, her hands shaking as she tried to process what she had just seen. "How could this be happening?" she whispered to herself, tears streaming down her face. "I loved him... I believed in him..." Her thoughts spiraled further. "If Jarod is impotent, what does that mean for us? For our future? Can I really stand by him if he can''t be the man I need him to be?" She felt a deep sense of loss, not just for the future she had envisioned, but for the man she thought she knew. The video confirmed her worst fears, and she couldn''t deny the truth any longer. She no longer wants to see Jarod''s face and she quietly left the place. Chapter 28 - 28 - Day Before The Match Jarod waited impatiently for Sylvia, but she never returned. After some time, he checked the washroom and discovered she was no longer there. He was furious. "You just left, leaving me alone here. Then why the hell did you call me here?" Jarod thought angrily. Seething with rage and confusion, Jarod left the caf¨¦ and returned to his residence. The family competition was just two days away, and he needed to focus. Meanwhile, Aric was in his room, receiving a blowjob from Alicia while another girl licked his balls. He was thoroughly enjoying the service. "Yes, suck more," Aric growled. He pushed his hand against Alicia''s head, trying to drive his member deeper into her throat. After some time, he released his pleasure. "Whoa! That was fun." Aric slapped the butts of Alicia and Hanna, the other maid, and sent them back. Feeling satisfied, he opened his system panel and reviewed the many notifications. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the daughter of destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the daughter of destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for creating a rift between the Jarod-Sylvia relationship.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] "What a great harvest. This plan worked really well," Aric thought with a sinister smile. "Let''s first see what my current state is. Status." [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Nascent Soul Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique,Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master),Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword, Thunderstrike Talisman*1] [Villain Halo - 34,000] [Villain Points - 135,000] Cultivation Upgrade "Wow! Look at this. My points are over 100,000." "System, upgrade my cultivation to Spirit Severing." [Ding! Deducting 25,000 villain points and upgrading the host''s cultivation.] A burst of energy surged through Aric''s body. He felt himself getting stronger, nearing a breakthrough. Concentrating, he quickly ascended to the Spirit Severing (1st Stage). "System, why did it become so costly to upgrade my cultivation?" [Ding! As you advance further, the energy required for breakthroughs grows exponentially. Hence, the price increases.] "Stingy system. At least give me some discount," Aric said coldly. Despite his grumbling, he still had around 110,000 points. "Let''s keep them safe for now. I think I am strong enough. I just need to stop Ryan Chen from interfering." "I remember the Lei family usually holds a participant gathering a day before the competition to commemorate the event. The patriarch also gives a motivational speech. I should do something there." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next evening, a grand party was organized for all the participants. The Lei family estate was beautifully decorated, with lanterns casting a warm glow over the elegant gardens. Tables were laden with delicacies, and the scent of exotic dishes filled the air. The participants mingled, their excitement and nerves palpable. Friends and family members also attended, adding to the festive atmosphere. The patriarch stood on a grand balcony overlooking the garden. His presence commanded respect, and a hush fell over the crowd as he began to speak. "Welcome, my children," he began, his voice resonant and powerful. "This competition is not just a test of your strength but also of your character and resolve. Our family has a proud tradition of excellence, and each of you represents the future of our legacy. Remember, true power comes not just from cultivation, but from the heart and the mind. Fight with honor, and bring glory to the Lei family." His words stirred the participants, filling them with determination and pride. The gathering continued into the night, with laughter and conversations echoing through the gardens. The maids serving the wine were all Aric''s slaves. In fact, Aric had mind-controlled all the servants of the family. He had handed his blood to the servants, and they had mixed it with the food. Aric''s plan was simple: to control all the participants, ensuring an easy victory. Aric observed everything from a distance, a smug expression on his face. He saw Jarod standing silently by a table, seemingly lost in thought. After the gathering, Jarod was leaving when he noticed someone following him. Turning around, he saw Aric approaching. "What are you doing here, Aric?" Jarod asked, his voice tinged with irritation. Aric smiled smoothly. "I came to greet you before the match and to pay my respects to your master, Ryan Chen." Jarod''s anger flared. "Why do you treat my master as your own? He is my master, not yours." Aric shrugged nonchalantly. "Respect where respect is due, Jarod." Suddenly, Ryan Chen materialized from the ring on Jarod''s finger. His ethereal form glowed with a faint light as he faced Aric. "Aric, what is it you seek?" Ryan Chen asked, his voice calm but commanding. Aric bowed respectfully. "Master Chen, I merely came to wish Jarod well in the upcoming competition. It would be an honor to receive your blessing as well." Ryan Chen nodded slightly, acknowledging the courtesy. "Very well. May both of you fight with honor." As Aric turned to leave, he discreetly flicked his wrist, releasing a minuscule talisman imbued with powerful concealment techniques. The talisman, almost invisible, floated towards Ryan Chen. Aric had spent considerable time refining it to ensure it could bypass Ryan''s formidable defenses. Ryan Chen, focused on his conversation with Jarod, did not notice the talisman''s approach. It merged seamlessly with his ethereal form, its effects delayed to activate after twelve hours, designed to suppress his soul for six critical hours during the competition. The talisman was a specially crafted Soul Suppression Talisman, designed to target Ryan Chen, who was residing in Jarod''s ring. With his plan in motion, Aric left the gathering, heading back to his villa. Once there, he reviewed his plan one last time, ensuring every detail was in place. The next day would be the culmination of his efforts, and he intended to emerge victorious. The gathering continued into the night, with the participants unaware of the subtle manipulations at play. Aric returned to his room, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips. "Tomorrow, everything will change. The Lei family will see my true power," he thought, feeling the surge of energy from his recent breakthrough. He settled into bed, confident that his plans were flawless and his victory assured. As he drifted off to sleep, visions of his future dominance filled his mind. . Chapter 29 - 29 - The Match Day The morning dawned with an air of tension and excitement. Today was the day of the Lei family competition, a pivotal event that held significant consequences for both Aric and Jarod. Jarod woke up early, the first light of dawn filtering through his window. He stretched, feeling the familiar weight of his responsibilities pressing down on him. Today was his chance to redeem himself, to win the title of Holy Son, and to rekindle his relationship with Sylvia. Standing before a mirror, Jarod took a deep breath. "This is it. This is my chance to prove myself. I can''t let anyone down." He splashed water on his face, the cold shock waking him fully. After dressing in his best combat attire, he sat for a moment, meditating to center his thoughts. Sylvia''s face flashed in his mind. "I''ll win this for us," he whispered to himself, feeling a surge of determination. Aric, on the other hand, woke up with a smirk on his face. He had planned everything meticulously. Today was not just about the competition; it was about asserting his dominance and accumulating villain points. He stretched luxuriously in his bed, the thrill of his schemes running through him. "This is going to be a good day," he thought, a cold glint in his eyes. He dressed in his combat gear, feeling the power thrumming in his veins from his recent breakthrough. "Jarod, Sylvia... your downfall is near," he murmured, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "This competition will be the perfect stage for my rise." Both young men made their way to the Lei family event grounds, each with their own thoughts and motivations. As Jarod walked through the estate, he could feel the energy in the air. Servants and fellow disciples wished him luck, their words bolstering his resolve. He made his way to the arena, his heart pounding with anticipation. "This is my chance to prove my worth," he thought, clenching his fists. "I can''t afford to lose. Sylvia is counting on me." The Lei family competition was a grand spectacle, held at the family''s prestigious event grounds. The arena was a massive open-air stadium, nestled in a picturesque valley surrounded by lush forests and towering mountains. The stadium could accommodate thousands, with tiered seating arranged in a circular fashion around the central combat ring. The ring itself was a masterpiece, crafted from reinforced stone and adorned with intricate carvings of mythical creatures, symbolizing the Lei family''s ancient heritage. The entire Lei estate was abuzz with excitement. From the youngest servants to the eldest elders, everyone was talking about the competition and placing their bets on their favorite participants. Conversations filled the air, and anticipation was palpable. "Who do you think will win?" a servant asked another as they arranged refreshments. "I''ve put my money on Jarod. He''s been training hard," replied the other, nodding confidently. "Aric is a dark horse," an elder commented to his peer. "He''s cunning and resourceful. Don''t underestimate him." "I heard Lei Feng is participating again. Do you think anyone stands a chance against him?" a young man asked. "He''s been the Holy Son for five years. It''ll be tough, but who knows? This year might be different," another replied. A makeshift betting booth had been set up outside the stadium, drawing crowds eager to wager on the matches. The list of matches was displayed prominently, with odds and favorites clearly marked. "I hear Xu Ming is a formidable opponent," one spectator said, placing his bet. "True, but don''t forget about Mei Ling. She''s swift and has a unique fighting style," another replied, carefully choosing his wager. The competition followed a knockout format. Each match was an elimination round, with participants giving their all to advance to the next stage. The matches were pre-decided, ensuring a fair and thrilling contest. Among the famous names were: Xu Ming: Known for his brute strength and unyielding determination. He was a crowd favorite, with many betting on his sheer power to see him through. Mei Ling: Renowned for her agility and speed. She had a reputation for outmaneuvering her opponents and striking with precision. Tian Wei: A strategic genius who relied on his intellect and tactical prowess. He was a dark horse, with fewer bets but high potential. Li Na: A master of elemental techniques, her control over fire and water made her a dangerous adversary.The Current Holy Son Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among the competitors was the current Holy Son, Lei Feng, a figure of great renown within the family. His presence added an extra layer of intensity to the competition. Lei Feng had held the title for the past five years, and his strength was legendary. He was in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm, a level of power that few could match. His reputation was that of an unbeatable force, and many in the crowd whispered about the possibility of him retaining his title. "I bet a hundred gold coins on Lei Feng retaining his title," one elder said confidently. "He''s unbeatable! My money''s on him too," another agreed, scribbling down his wager. "I''ve never seen anyone challenge him successfully," a young disciple added. "He''s on a different level." People continued on placing their bets on different players and this betting frenzy was had started. On the other hand, as the time for the competition approached, the patriarch of the Lei family, a venerable figure with a commanding presence, made his entrance. He walked with a dignified grace, his long robes flowing behind him. The crowd fell silent, and all eyes turned to him. The patriarch ascended a grand balcony overlooking the arena. His voice carried across the stadium, silencing the crowd. "Welcome, my children," he began, his tone resonant with authority. "Today, we gather not just to witness a contest of strength but to celebrate the spirit and honor of our family. Each of you represents the future of the Lei legacy. Fight with dignity, uphold our values, and may the best among you rise to become the Holy Son." His words were met with thunderous applause, the crowd''s enthusiasm reaching a fever pitch. The elders, seated in a reserved section, nodded in approval. Mia and Ulsa, both seated alongside the patriarch, exchanged a glance of mutual respect and anticipation. The first match of the day was announced, and the crowd buzzed with excitement. Jarod entered the fighting arena first, his heart pounding with determination. The vast stadium roared with approval, the audience eager to see him in action. He scanned the crowd, focusing on the task ahead. Aric entered shortly after, a sly smile playing on his lips. He moved with a confident stride, knowing that today was his chance to make a significant impact. The patriarch gave the signal, and the matches began, each competitor striving to prove their worth and secure their place in the family hierarchy. Chapter 30 - 30 - The Match Begins [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 36 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 24 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 24,000] Jarod saw Aric. The rage in his heart was getting out of control. The anger he had for Aric was surging. Aric was the one who made Sylvia question him. Aric was the one who took his mother from him. Aric was the one who made him impotent. He knew this opponent of his was his ultimate enemy. "For me, it is most important to eliminate Aric in this match or at the least make him miserable enough that he won''t stand up again," Jarod thought to himself. "And about the consequences? It won''t affect me much as I will become the Holy Son as well as the future patriarch." He knew Aric was stronger than him in terms of cultivation, but he believed his Primal Chaos Physique and his skills would compensate for this. He still had a trump card: his master. Earlier that morning, Jarod had a conversation with his master, Ryan Chen. In his secluded training chamber, Jarod bowed deeply before the ethereal form of his master, who resided within a mystical ring. "Master, today is the day of the competition," Jarod said respectfully. "I know Aric is strong, but I am determined to win." Ryan Chen nodded, his eyes filled with a mix of pride and concern. "Jarod, remember, you have trained hard for this moment. Use your skills wisely, and if things go awry, I will be here to assist you." "Master, there is a rule in the competition that external interference is not allowed. So, how you will help me?" Jarod asked "Don''t worry. I have strong stealth skills. No body will be able to detect my presence. You should focus on your fight.", Ryan answered. "Thank you, Master. Your guidance means everything to me," Jarod replied, feeling a surge of confidence. Aric was fuming as he entered the stage. The sight of Jarod only intensified his anger. He remembered the ever since Jarod got the opportunity to meet Ryan chen, he always suffered defeat from Jarod. Although that was the previous host but still those memories had become a part of him. He remembered all the times Jarod had bested him, the way he had always seemed to have the upper hand. Today, Aric was determined to change that. His eyes burned with a fierce determination to crush his rival once and for all. As Aric entered the stage, he greeted Jarod, a mocking smile on his lips. The crowd was buzzing with excitement, eager to see the clash between these two formidable opponents. The referee also came forward to announce the rules. "The match has a few rules." "First, no one can use more than two talismans." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Second, if any participant is out of the arena, the other person will be declared the winner. " "Third, no lethal force is to be used." "Fourth, external interference will result in immediate disqualification." "Fifth, all participants must adhere to the principles of fair play and honor." With the sound of a large trumpet, the match began. The atmosphere was electric, and both fighters took their stances, ready to unleash their full potential. The battle for the title of Holy Son had officially commenced, and the fate of the Lei family hung in the balance. The tension in the arena was palpable as Jarod and Aric faced each other. The crowd fell silent, every eye glued to the combatants. The atmosphere was electric, a palpable anticipation hanging in the air. The two opponents stood in the center of the arena, eyes locked, each sizing up the other. As the trumpet blast faded, both fighters sprang into action. Jarod moved first, utilizing his Shadow Step Technique to close the distance between them in an instant. His form blurred, and he reappeared behind Aric, launching a powerful Asura Slash aimed at his back. Aric, however, was prepared. With a swift pivot, he parried the strike with his Heavenly Jade Sword, the clash of metal echoing through the arena. Sparks flew as their weapons met, the force of the impact sending shockwaves through the air. "You''re not the only one who''s been training, Jarod," Aric sneered, pushing back against the force of Jarod''s attack. "And you''re not the only one with a few tricks up his sleeve," Jarod shot back, his eyes blazing with determination. The crowd was on the edge of their seats, gasping and cheering with each exchange. "Did you see that move?" one spectator exclaimed. "Jarod''s really holding his own!" "Aric''s not going easy on him," another replied. "This is anyone''s match!" The match had just begun but everyone knew this was going to be the most exciting match of the competition. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique,Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Soul Suppression Talisman * 1, Heavenly Jade Sword, Thunderstrike Talisman*1] [Villain Halo - 34,000] [Villain Points - 110,000] ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I did not know, how fast we reached Chapter 30. While writing initially, my idea for this novel was not even fully developed. It was a very small idea but as time progressed, more ideas began to emerge and here we are. As this is my first novel, if you find any mistake, just point it out in the comments and i will try to accommodate those changes. Chapter 31 - 31 - The Fight Gets Intensified Aric retaliated with a rapid series of strikes, his sword moving in a blur. Jarod parried and dodged with agility, their movements a deadly dance of skill and precision. The ground beneath them cracked from the sheer force of their blows. With a roar, Aric spun around, his sword slicing through the air in a wide arc. Jarod ducked and countered with a quick thrust aimed at Aric''s shoulder. Aric twisted his body, narrowly avoiding the strike, and launched a counterattack, his blade cutting through the air with deadly precision. Jarod blocked with his sword, the force of the impact vibrating up his arm. Aric saw an opening and launched his Tengzhi Fusion Fist, a powerful technique that combined his physical strength with his martial arts prowess. The blow connected with Jarod''s side, sending him skidding across the arena. "You''re strong, but strength alone won''t win this," Jarod said, grimacing as he regained his footing. He countered with his Shadow Step Technique again, appearing above Aric and striking down with a spinning Asura Slash. Aric barely managed to raise his sword in time to block, the force of the impact driving him to one knee. The audience erupted into a frenzy, the intensity of the battle captivating everyone. The air was thick with anticipation, every clash of swords causing hearts to race and breaths to be held. "That was close!" a young warrior exclaimed, clutching the railing in front of him. "Aric is relentless," a woman in a crimson robe murmured, her eyes wide with admiration. "But Jarod... he''s not backing down at all." In the VIP section, an elder with a long, white beard stroked his chin thoughtfully. "This match is a testament to their hard work and dedication," he said to his companion. "Such talent in the younger generation is truly remarkable." "Remarkable indeed," his companion agreed, nodding. Aric''s eyes narrowed as he activated the first subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Shadow Slice. Instantly, his blade multiplied, striking from multiple angles at once. Jarod, though skilled, struggled to keep up. He blocked most of the attacks, but a few nicked him, drawing blood that stained the arena floor. The crowd gasped, eyes wide with anticipation. Aric sneered, his confidence unshaken. "Let''s see how long you can last." He activated the second subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Phantom Strike. Shadows enveloped his form, and he seemed to split into multiple afterimages, each one launching an attack on Jarod. Jarod''s eyes darted around, trying to discern the real Aric from the illusions. He activated his Shadow Step Technique, his form becoming a blur as he weaved through the afterimages, countering with a powerful Asura Slash. The arena erupted in a symphony of clashing blades and crackling energy. The ground beneath them trembled, cracks spreading out like spiderwebs from the force of their attacks. Both fighters were now breathing heavily, their bodies bruised and battered. Each strike and parry resonated with the audience, who watched in breathless silence. "Why do you keep fighting, Jarod?" Aric spat, his voice filled with venom. "You know you''re outmatched. Just give up and accept your fate." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll never give up," Jarod replied, his voice steady and resolute. "I fight for those I love, for the honor of my family, and for my own redemption. You fight only for yourself, Aric. That''s why you''ll never truly win." Aric''s face twisted in anger. "You''re a fool, Jarod. Your ideals will be your downfall." Jarod''s gaze hardened. "Maybe, but at least I''ll fall with my integrity intact." With a swift motion, Jarod reached into his robe and pulled out two talismans. One glowed with a fierce red light, the other shimmered with a protective blue aura. He knew this was his chance to turn the tide. "Let''s see how you handle this," Jarod said, activating the offensive talisman, the Inferno Talisman. Flames erupted around him, the air crackling with intense heat. He swung his sword, sending a wave of fire towards Aric. Aric''s eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly activated the third subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Eclipse Barrage. A torrent of shadowy blades erupted from his sword, converging on Jarod''s fiery attack. The two forces clashed mid-air, creating a spectacular explosion that sent shockwaves through the arena. As the dust settled, Jarod activated the defensive talisman, the Aegis Talisman, creating a protective barrier around him. Aric''s shadowy blades crashed into the barrier, each impact sending ripples through the shimmering shield. "You think you can hide behind that shield forever?" Aric taunted, pouring more energy into his attacks. Jarod gritted his teeth, the strain evident on his face. "I''m not hiding," he said, his voice filled with determination. "I''m fighting." With a roar, Jarod launched himself at Aric, his blade blazing with a fierce light. The two collided once more, their clash sending shockwaves through the arena. Aric''s Phantom Strike faltered under Jarod''s relentless assault. Aric was forced to dodge and deflect with increasing desperation. "You can''t keep this up forever," Aric growled, his voice strained. He channeled more energy into his blade, the shadows around him growing darker and more menacing. "I''ll break you." "I''d like to see you try!" Jarod shouted back, his resolve unwavering. He activated his Asura''s Berserker Rage, his aura flaring a deep red. His strength and speed increased dramatically, catching Aric off guard. The audience was on the edge of their seats, the tension in the air almost tangible. Gasps and murmurs rippled through the crowd as they watched the two combatants push each other to their limits. Jarod focused, drawing upon his Primordial Chaos Scripture to steady his mind. The intense battle had taken its toll, but he knew he had to dig deeper. He channeled his energy into Asura''s Soul Devour, a technique that targeted Aric''s very soul. The air around him crackled with dark energy as he unleashed the attack. Spectral tendrils shot forward, aiming directly for Aric. The spectral energy crashed into Aric, who staggered back, a look of shock crossing his face. He felt an intense pressure on his soul, a sensation unlike any he had ever experienced. For a moment, fear flickered in his eyes, but it was quickly replaced by a seething rage. "You''ll pay for that," Aric growled, his voice low and dangerous. Summoning his Phantom Strike subskill again, shadows enveloped his form. He seemed to split into multiple afterimages, each one launching a coordinated attack on Jarod. The crowd gasped in unison, the tension in the arena escalating with every passing second. Jarod''s eyes darted around, trying to anticipate the oncoming onslaught. With a swift movement, he began to counter the attacks, his sword moving in a blur. He managed to block most of the strikes, but a few slipped through his defenses, nicking him and drawing blood that stained the arena floor. Aric''s eyes blazed with fury. The sight of Jarod''s blood only seemed to embolden him further. "I''m just getting started," he hissed. With a flick of his wrist, he activated the third subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Eclipse Barrage. A torrent of shadowy blades erupted from his sword, converging on Jarod from all directions. The sheer volume of blades was overwhelming, darkening the arena as they closed in. The audience held their breath, the sheer scale of the attack leaving them in awe and terror. Jarod''s mind raced. He knew that he couldn''t dodge this attack; it was too widespread. Instead, he planted his feet firmly on the ground and summoned all his remaining energy. His aura flared around him, creating a protective barrier of crimson light. The shadowy blades crashed into the barrier with tremendous force, each impact sending shockwaves through the arena. Jarod grunted, the strain evident on his face, but he held firm. The ground beneath him cracked and splintered from the sheer force of the barrage. Aric watched, his eyes narrowing. He could see the strain on Jarod''s face, the way his body trembled under the relentless assault. "You''re finished, Jarod!" he roared, pouring even more energy into the attack. Jarod''s barrier began to flicker, the strain becoming almost unbearable. He knew he had to do something, and fast. Summoning the last of his strength, he let out a roar and pushed back against the onslaught. The barrier expanded, repelling the shadowy blades with a burst of energy. For a moment, everything was silent. The audience watched in stunned silence, unable to believe what they had just witnessed. Jarod stood, panting heavily, his body battered and bruised but still standing. Aric, meanwhile, looked equally exhausted, his face twisted in a mix of anger and disbelief. "This isn''t over," Jarod said, his voice low but filled with unwavering determination. "I won''t stop until I''ve defeated you." Aric''s eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on his sword. "Then let''s end this," he said, his voice cold and resolute. Chapter 32 - 32 - Where are you, Master? As the battle raged on, Jarod realized he was nearing his limit. He had underestimated Aric''s strength and cunning, and the relentless assault was taking its toll. Desperation began to creep in, and he knew he needed help. Drawing upon his last resort, Jarod called out to his master for assistance. "Master! I need your help!" Jarod shouted, his voice tinged with urgency. He expected a response, a surge of power or guidance, but nothing happened. The arena remained silent, the only sounds being the heavy breathing of the combatants and the murmurs of the audience. Confusion and panic flickered in Jarod''s eyes as he called out again, louder this time. "Master! Please!" Still, there was no response. Jarod''s heart sank, a cold dread settling over him. Why wasn''t his master answering? Had he been abandoned at this critical moment? The thought gnawed at him, adding to the emotional turmoil already churning within him. Unbeknownst to Jarod, the reason for his master''s absence was Aric''s cunning use of the Soul Suppression Talisman. The talisman created a barrier, preventing Jarod''s master from intervening in the battle. Aric had planned this meticulously, ensuring that Jarod would be isolated and vulnerable. "What''s wrong, Jarod? Feeling abandoned?" Aric taunted, his voice dripping with mockery. "It seems even your master has given up on you." Jarod''s eyes widened with a mix of anger and betrayal. Could it be true? Was his master already supporting Aric, using him just for show? The seed of doubt took root in his mind, shaking his confidence to its core. The very foundation of his beliefs was crumbling, and the emotional weight was almost unbearable. "No¡­ it can''t be," Jarod muttered to himself, trying to shake off the encroaching despair. "I have to win. I have to kill Aric. For my family¡­ for my honor¡­ for my redemption." His resolve hardened, and he pushed the doubts aside. The emotional turmoil was fuel for his determination. With a roar, he launched himself at Aric, his attacks fueled by a desperate need to win. Aric, sensing the intensity of Jarod''s attack, was momentarily taken aback. He raised his sword to block, but Jarod''s blow was too powerful. The impact sent Aric skidding backward, his composure finally shaken. "You think you can win just because you''re desperate?" Aric sneered, though his voice now carried a hint of uncertainty. He activated the second subskill of his Eclipsing Shadow Blade, Phantom Strike, hoping to regain control of the battle. Shadows enveloped his form, and he seemed to split into multiple afterimages, each one launching an attack on Jarod. Jarod managed to block most of the attacks but was nicked by a few, his blood staining the arena floor. "Fancy tricks won''t save you, Aric!" Jarod, his mind a maelstrom of doubt and determination, knew he had to end this. He had one powerful move left, one that could turn the tide. With a primal scream, he activated his Primordial Chaos Scripture, drawing upon its deepest reserves. The ground beneath him cracked, and the air hummed with energy as he unleashed a strike that could only be compared to the power of someone in the Spirit Severing (5th Stage). Aric''s eyes widened in shock. He quickly activated his defensive talisman, the Heavenly Guardian Talisman, which he had purchased from the system just before the fight. A radiant barrier formed around him, absorbing most of the impact, but the sheer force of Jarod''s attack broke through, sending Aric flying across the arena. Aric crashed into the ground, injured but not defeated. How did Jarod manage such a powerful attack? Aric thought, bewildered. He must have the support of the heavens, the will of the world aiding him. Aric, now desperate, reached for his trump card. He had one talisman left: the Thunderstrike Talisman, an offensive weapon he had obtained from the system''s lottery. As Jarod staggered, drained from his last attack, Aric activated the Thunderstrike Talisman. A massive bolt of lightning descended from the sky, striking Jarod with unrelenting force. Jarod screamed in agony as the electricity coursed through his body, his defenses shattered. The crowd gasped, witnessing the sheer power of Aric''s final move. Jarod''s thoughts raced as he fell to his knees. Why didn''t Master come? Have you truly abandoned me? Or has he been with Aric all along? The doubts and betrayal tore at his heart, but he had no time to dwell on them. He had to win, he had to survive, for his family, for his honor, for his redemption. With one last, defiant cry, Jarod tried to rise, but his strength was gone. The lightning had taken its toll, and he collapsed onto the arena floor, unconscious. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric, panting heavily, stood over his fallen opponent, his body trembling from the exertion. Despite the toll the battle had taken on him, a triumphant smile spread across his face. He had won against Jarod, even with the will of the world seemingly supporting his rival. This victory proved that Jarod''s protagonist halo wasn''t as invincible as he had feared. Sooner or later, Aric would be able to kill him without difficulty. "The match is over! The winner is Aric Lei!" the referee declared. The crowd erupted into cheers and applause, the sound filling the arena like a thunderstorm. Many had lost their bets, but they couldn''t help but be amazed by Aric''s battle prowess. Conversations buzzed through the stands as spectators marveled at the intensity of the fight. "Did you see that Thunderstrike Talisman? Unbelievable!" "I thought Jarod had him for sure, but Aric turned it around!" "That was the most intense battle I''ve ever seen. Aric Lei is truly a force to be reckoned with." As Aric reveled in his victory, he glanced at the defeated Jarod, who lay unconscious on the arena floor. He felt a surge of satisfaction knowing that despite all the advantages the world had thrown at Jarod, he had still emerged victorious. Chapter 33 - 33 - Competition is getting Wilder he arena was in an uproar after the match. Everyone buzzed with excitement, talking about Aric and the spectacular battle they had just witnessed. Aric left the fighting arena, his presence still commanding the awe of those around him. Meanwhile, the rescue team, known as the Silver Guardians, arrived and took Jarod away from the battlefield. Since it was a knockout match, Jarod was out of the competition, and his dreams of being with Sylvia were shattered. The Lei family would now follow Aric''s arrangement, removing all their support from the Song family¡ªa devastating blow. As Aric arrived at his private rest room, reserved for participants to rest before and after their matches, he found Mia, Alicia, and Ulsa waiting for him. "Aric, you were amazing out there!" Mia exclaimed, rushing to embrace him. Ulsa followed suit, her eyes shining with pride. "Congratulations, young master," Alicia added, her voice filled with genuine admiration. She leaned in and kissed him on the cheek, followed by Mia and Ulsa, each showing their affection. Aric smiled, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten. He reached into his storage ring and retrieved a pill, the Rejuvenation Elixir, known for its potent healing properties. He swallowed it, feeling the warmth spread through his body as it began to heal his wounds. "I need some time to recuperate," Aric said, leaning back onto a soft lounge. Alicia immediately started giving him a massage, her hands skilled and gentle. Mia and Ulsa left after congratulating him, their presence needed for the ongoing event. Before Ulsa departed, Aric gave her a directive. "Find Jarod and tell him to submit to me if he wants to live a better life. Make it clear that his only path forward is under my rule." Ulsa nodded, understanding the weight of her mission. "I''ll see to it personally, Aric." Left alone with Alicia, Aric closed his eyes and allowed himself to rest. His mind, however, was already racing with thoughts of the upcoming matches. In the arena, the matches continued, each one more intense than the last. The audience was abuzz with excitement, discussing the prowess and potential of the contestants. Rian vs. Hilda Rian, in the peak of the Core Formation Realm, known for his Lightning Fist Technique, faced Hilda, a master of Earth Manipulation, also in the Core Formation Realm. As they stepped into the arena, the crowd whispered in anticipation. "Rian''s lightning is unstoppable," one spectator remarked. "But Hilda''s earth techniques are solid. This will be interesting," another replied. Rian launched himself at Hilda, his fists crackling with electricity. "Lightning Fist Barrage!" he roared, sending a flurry of electric punches towards Hilda. Hilda countered with "Earthen Shield," a wall of stone rising to absorb the blows. The ground trembled as sparks flew, and the audience gasped in awe. Rian was relentless, pouring more qi into his attacks, breaking through Hilda''s defenses. With a final, powerful strike, he shattered the earthen shield and knocked Hilda out of the ring. "Did you see that? His qi control is impeccable," someone in the crowd exclaimed. Another nodded. "No wonder he''s favored to win." The audience erupted in cheers for Rian''s dazzling display of power. Lena vs. Tobias Lena, in the late stages of the Core Formation Realm, a master of Water Arts, faced Tobias, who wielded the power of Fire and was also in the late Core Formation Realm. The tension was palpable as they squared off. "Lena''s water techniques are so fluid and adaptable," a spectator commented. "Tobias'' fire is fierce. This clash of elements will be epic," another added. Lena summoned a torrent of water, "Aqua Serpent," sending a massive wave crashing towards Tobias. He countered with "Inferno Blaze," a pillar of fire that evaporated the water on contact. The arena filled with steam, obscuring the view. The crowd leaned in, eager to catch glimpses of the fighters. "I can''t see! What''s happening?" someone shouted. Through the steam, Lena''s voice rang out. "Tsunami Crush!" A massive wave of water surged, breaking through the fire and enveloping Tobias. The steam cleared, revealing Tobias knocked out and drenched. "Her qi control is incredible," an observer noted. "She used the steam as cover. Brilliant strategy," another agreed. Lena claimed her victory to the cheers of the crowd. Zane vs. Marla Zane, in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm and a warrior with unmatched sword skills, faced Marla, who specialized in Wind Techniques and was in the late Core Formation Realm. The audience buzzed with excitement for this highly anticipated match. "Zane''s swordsmanship is legendary," someone whispered. "Marla''s wind techniques are no joke. This will be a test of skill," another replied. Zane''s blade danced through the air, "Sword Dance of the Heavens," each swing precise and deadly. Marla responded with "Cyclone Dance," her movements creating powerful gusts of wind. Their clash was a whirlwind of steel and air, each trying to outmaneuver the other. The audience watched in awe as the fighters moved with incredible speed and agility. "This is amazing! They''re both so skilled," a spectator exclaimed. "I can''t keep up with their movements," another added. Marla summoned a talisman, "Wind Barrier," creating a protective shield around her. Zane''s blade struck the barrier, sparks flying. "Using talismans now? Clever," Zane muttered, summoning his own talisman, "Lightning Edge," enhancing his sword with electrical energy. With a powerful strike, Zane''s blade shattered the wind barrier, disarming Marla and securing his win. "Zane''s mastery over qi and swordsmanship is unmatched," someone in the crowd said. "He deserved that win. Incredible fight," another agreed. The audience cheered loudly for Zane''s victory, appreciating the display of skill and strategy. The crowd buzzed with excitement as the next set of matches was announced. Among the famous names were Xu Ming, Mei Ling, Tian Wei, Li Na, and the current Holy Son, Lei Feng. Each of these competitors brought their unique skills and formidable reputations to the arena. Xu Ming vs. Mei Ling Xu Ming, known for his brute strength, faced off against Mei Ling, renowned for her agility and speed. The crowd was divided, with many betting on Xu Ming''s raw power and others on Mei Ling''s nimble movements. Xu Ming wasted no time, charging at Mei Ling with a thunderous roar. "Iron Fist Strike!" His fist glowed with a metallic sheen as he swung it towards Mei Ling. Mei Ling dodged effortlessly, her movements a blur. "Shadow Step!" she whispered, disappearing and reappearing behind Xu Ming, delivering a swift kick to his back. "You''re quick, but can you handle this?" Xu Ming growled, his body expanding as he activated "Titan''s Might." His muscles bulged, and his skin hardened, making him almost invulnerable. The audience gasped, many commenting on Xu Ming''s impressive transformation. "He''s unstoppable now!" someone shouted. Mei Ling narrowed her eyes. "Speed over strength," she muttered, activating her "Phantom Dance" technique. She became a whirlwind of motion, striking Xu Ming from all directions. Her blows, though not powerful individually, accumulated damage over time. Xu Ming swung wildly, trying to catch Mei Ling, but she was too fast. "Stand still and fight me like a real warrior!" he bellowed. Mei Ling smirked. "A real warrior knows when to fight and when to dodge." With a final burst of speed, she delivered a decisive blow to Xu Ming''s head, knocking him out. The crowd erupted in cheers for Mei Ling''s victory, admiring her skill and strategy. Tian Wei vs. Li Na Next up were Tian Wei, a strategic genius, and Li Na, a master of elemental techniques. The anticipation was palpable, as both fighters were known for their intelligence and control over their abilities. Tian Wei began by assessing the battlefield. "I''ll make the first move," he declared, summoning "Earth Wall" to create a barrier between them. Li Na smirked, her hands glowing with energy. "Fire and water will break your defenses," she said, launching a "Flame Wave" at the earth wall, followed by a "Water Serpent." The earth wall crumbled under the combined attack, and Tian Wei leaped back, his mind racing. "Clever, but not clever enough." He activated "Wind Blade," sending sharp gusts of wind towards Li Na. Li Na countered with "Aqua Shield," water swirling around her to deflect the wind blades. "You''ll have to do better than that, Wei." Tian Wei smiled. "I intend to." He used "Illusionary Mirage," creating multiple copies of himself. The clones surrounded Li Na, confusing her. "Which one is real?" Li Na muttered, her eyes darting around. She unleashed a "Flame Burst" in all directions, hoping to hit the real Tian Wei. From the shadows, the real Tian Wei appeared, striking with "Shadow Strike." Li Na staggered, her defenses broken. "You rely too much on brute force," Tian Wei said, standing over her. "Sometimes, it''s the mind that wins the battle." Li Na gritted her teeth. "Not yet!" she screamed, summoning her remaining strength to unleash "Inferno Tsunami," a massive wave of fire and water. Tian Wei barely managed to shield himself with "Stone Barrier," but the attack took a toll on him. He was panting, but he stood victorious as Li Na collapsed, exhausted. The audience erupted in applause, impressed by the tactical brilliance displayed by both fighters. Lei Feng (Current Holy Son) vs Zhang Lei The final match of the day featured Lei Feng, the current Holy Son. His presence alone added an extra layer of intensity to the competition. Lei Feng had held the title for the past five years, and his strength was legendary. He was in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm, a level of power that few could match. Lei Feng stepped into the arena with an air of confidence. His opponent, Zhang Lei, a young but determined cultivator, trembled slightly but stood his ground. "You''re brave to face me," Lei Feng said, his voice calm and steady. "But bravery alone won''t save you." The young cultivator nodded, his resolve firm. "I won''t back down." The match began with a flurry of movements. Lei Feng''s "Heavenly Palm Strike" sent shockwaves through the air, but the young cultivator countered with "Iron Body Technique," absorbing the impact. "You have some skill," Lei Feng acknowledged, "but not enough." He summoned "Celestial Dragon''s Roar," a technique that unleashed a dragon-shaped energy blast. The young cultivator barely dodged, using "Swift Wind Step" to evade the attack. He retaliated with "Thunder Clap," aiming to paralyze Lei Feng. Lei Feng smirked, effortlessly deflecting the attack. "Impressive, but futile." He activated "Golden Armor," his body shimmering with an impenetrable aura. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd watched in awe, many whispering about Lei Feng''s unparalleled power. "He''s unbeatable," someone muttered. The young cultivator, realizing the disparity in their strength, made a desperate move. "I won''t give up!" he shouted, launching a final, powerful strike. Lei Feng met the attack head-on, his "Heavenly Dragon Fist" colliding with the young cultivator''s blow. The force of the impact sent the young cultivator flying, unconscious before he hit the ground. The audience roared with approval, celebrating Lei Feng''s victory. He stood tall, his expression serene. "Another step towards retaining my title," he murmured, leaving the arena. Chapter 34 - 34 - Aric Vs Lei Fang (Current Holy Son) The matches continued in a whirlwind of action, and soon it was Aric''s turn once again. This time, he was facing Tian Wei, one of the Lei family''s geniuses. Tian Wei had reached the Core Formation stage at the age of 25 and was now 27, standing at the 6th stage of Core Formation. The crowd buzzed with excitement and anticipation as the two fighters stepped into the arena. People believed that Aric is in Nascent Soul Realm and he was considered a prodigy as he did it at the age of 20 years. However, nobody knew that he had actually reached the Spirit Severing Realm. In the fight against Jarod, everybody saw Aric''s power and they felt that he must have special means due to which he was able to block the power of Spirit Severing Realm but still many people were unaware about it. On the other hand, the audience buzzed with excitement as the bets were placed. "Tian Wei is a prodigy. Reaching the 6th stage of Core Formation at his age is no small feat," one spectator said. "But Aric has been unstoppable. Did you see how he defeated Jarod? This match will be interesting," another replied. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tian Wei, confident and composed, addressed Aric as they squared off. "You''ve had an impressive run, Aric, but it ends here. I won''t go down as easily as the others." Aric smirked, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Bold words, Tian Wei. Let''s see if you can back them up." As the gong sounded, Tian Wei immediately went on the offensive. "Mountain Crushing Fist!" he yelled, his fist glowing with earth energy as he aimed a powerful punch at Aric. Aric sidestepped effortlessly, his movements a blur. "Shadow Step," he muttered, disappearing from Tian Wei''s sight and reappearing behind him. He struck with "Phantom Strike," shadows enveloping his form as he launched multiple attacks. Tian Wei barely managed to block the first few strikes with "Iron Wall Technique," a defensive skill that hardened his skin. However, Aric was relentless, each strike precise and powerful. Aric had bought another skill called Lighting Palm from the system after seeing how effective it was against Jarod. He wanted to test it out and this fight seemed a good place for it. "Lightning Palm!" Aric shouted, his palm crackling with electric energy. He thrust it forward, breaking through Tian Wei''s defenses and sending him sprawling to the ground. The crowd erupted in gasps and cheers. "Did you see that? Aric''s speed and precision are unmatched," someone exclaimed. "I had my money on Tian Wei, but Aric is just too strong," another admitted. Aric stood over Tian Wei, who was struggling to get up. "Three moves. I told you, it was a piece of cake," Aric said, his voice cold and detached. Tian Wei looked up, a mix of anger and defeat in his eyes. "You... you won''t get away with this," he muttered, but the fight was already over. Aric left the arena, the crowd still buzzing with excitement and admiration. "He''s unstoppable," someone in the crowd said. "There''s no way anyone can beat him now." Aric continued to dominate the competition, defeating his opponents with ease. Each match was a display of his superior skill and strategy. Finally, he reached the finals. On the other hand, Lei Fang appeared as an indomitable force to others. He remained victorious in all his matches and reached the finals with ease. Aric now was one step away from becoming the Holy Son. And soon, it was the time for the finale. The arena was packed, and the air was electric with anticipation. This was the match everyone had been waiting for: Aric Lei vs. Lei Feng, the current Holy Son and a figure of great renown within the Lei family. "I can''t believe it''s finally happening. Aric vs. Lei Feng!" one spectator exclaimed. "Lei Feng has held the title for five years. This is going to be epic," another replied. Bets were placed frantically. "I have all my money on Aric. He''s been unstoppable," someone said. "Lei Feng is in the Spirit Severing Realm. Don''t underestimate him," another cautioned. Lei Feng, in the early stages of the Spirit Severing Realm, stepped into the arena with an aura of confidence and power. "Aric Lei, you''ve proven yourself formidable. But today, you face a true master." Aric, unfazed, replied, "Titles and reputation mean nothing. Today, only strength matters." The gong sounded, and the final match began. The crowd held its breath, watching as the two titans clashed in a battle that would determine the strongest in the Lei family. Lei Feng began with "Divine Sun Strike," a powerful move that summoned a radiant beam of light aimed directly at Aric. Aric countered with "Shadow Veil," shrouding himself in darkness and avoiding the attack. The arena was a flurry of light and shadow, each fighter showcasing their best techniques. Lei Feng''s "Celestial Blade" clashed with Aric''s "Eclipsing Shadow Blade," creating shockwaves that rattled the spectators. "This is unbelievable! They''re both so powerful," someone in the crowd exclaimed. "Aric''s holding his own against Lei Feng. This is incredible," another agreed. The fight raged on, each move more intense than the last. Aric had already used his Thunderstrike Talisman against Jarod, but he had other tricks up his sleeve. He activated his "Phantom Strike," creating multiple afterimages that surrounded Lei Feng. Lei Feng, momentarily disoriented, was hit by a series of rapid strikes. Aric followed up with "Eclipse Barrage," a torrent of shadowy blades that converged on Lei Feng from all directions. The crowd erupted in cheers as Lei Feng struggled to keep up. "Aric''s going to win this! I can''t believe it!" someone shouted. But the match wasn''t over yet. It has just begun. Chapter 35 - 35 - Aric becomes the Holy Son In the arena, the tension was palpable. Every eye was fixed on the two combatants, their anticipation mirrored by the thundering heartbeats of the spectators. Aric and Lei Feng, two titans of their generation, stood locked in a final, decisive clash. Lei Feng, drawing on every ounce of his strength and power, launched "Celestial Devastation," an all-out attack aimed at overwhelming Aric. The air shimmered with divine energy, the sheer force of the attack creating a radiant beam of light that threatened to consume everything in its path. "Feel the wrath of the heavens!" Lei Feng roared, his eyes blazing with determination and desperation. His usually calm demeanor was replaced by a look of sheer intensity, his brow furrowed and his muscles tensed. This was his last-ditch effort, a culmination of his years of training and mastery. Aric, however, was unfazed. His expression was a mix of concentration and a steely resolve. He could feel the immense pressure bearing down on him, but he remained calm, his mind razor-sharp. As the radiant beam neared, he activated his "Eclipsing Shadow Blade" one last time. Shadows enveloped him, dark and impenetrable, as his blade cut through the air with lethal precision. "Your power is impressive, Lei Feng, but it''s not enough to stop me," Aric murmured, his voice a quiet contrast to the chaos around them. His eyes, cold and calculating, locked onto Lei Feng''s form. The clash of light and shadow was blinding. The arena was filled with an explosion of energy, and for a moment, it seemed as though both combatants would be consumed. But as the dust settled, one figure stood tall. Aric''s blade had cut through Lei Feng''s attack, and with a swift, decisive strike, he brought his opponent down. Lei Feng''s eyes widened in shock as he felt the blade pierce through his defenses. His expression was a mix of disbelief and resignation. "How¡­ how could this be?" he whispered, falling to the ground, defeated. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd erupted into a frenzy of cheers and shouts. "He did it! Aric Lei is the new champion!" someone exclaimed, their voice breaking with excitement. "Unbelievable! He defeated the Holy Son!" another cheered, echoing the sentiments of countless others. Aric stood victorious, his chest heaving with exertion, but his face a mask of triumph. The crowd''s adulation washed over him, and he soaked it in, every cheer and every shout a testament to his power. Despite the fierce challenge posed by Lei Feng, Aric had emerged victorious. "This victory means Lei Feng''s once-unassailable reputation is now shattered," Aric thought, a smirk playing on his lips. His mind was already racing with plans, strategies forming as he plotted his next moves. The path to ultimate power was clear, and he would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. As the crowd continued to cheer, Aric turned and left the arena, each step confident and measured. He was a man on a mission, and nothing would stand in his way. The roar of the crowd echoed in his ears, a constant reminder of his victory and the power he now held. The arena was electric with excitement. The air was filled with the roar of the crowd, their cheers and applause reverberating through the stadium like thunder. Aric stood tall, his chest heaving from exertion, but his face was a mask of triumph. He had done it. He had defeated Lei Feng and claimed the title of the Holy Son. Elders and dignitaries began to make their way toward him, their faces alight with admiration and approval. The crowd''s cheers grew louder as they realized the significance of what had just happened. "Aric Lei! Aric Lei! Aric Lei!" The chant echoed around the arena, a chorus of voices united in their praise. Elder Zhao, a venerable figure with a long white beard and deep, wise eyes, was the first to approach Aric. "Congratulations, Aric," he said, his voice carrying the weight of his years. "You have proven yourself not only as a formidable warrior but as a leader worthy of respect and admiration." "Thank you, Elder Zhao," Aric replied, bowing respectfully. "I am honored by your words." Other elders followed, each offering their congratulations and words of praise. "Aric, your performance today was nothing short of extraordinary," Elder Mei said, her eyes shining with pride. "You have shown the strength and spirit that befits the Holy Son of our family." "You have brought great honor to the Lei family," Elder Wang added, clapping Aric on the shoulder. "We are fortunate to have you as our new Holy Son." Aric accepted their praise with humility, but inside, he felt a surge of pride and satisfaction. This was what he had been striving for, and now it was his. The position of Holy Son was one of immense prestige and responsibility within the Lei family. It was not just a title but a symbol of power, leadership, and potential. The Holy Son was seen as the future of the family, the one who would lead them to greater heights. This role was further amplified by the fact that Aric was the patriarch''s son, making him the likely candidate to inherit the position of patriarch one day. With the title of Holy Son, Aric now held significant influence over the family''s decisions, both in internal matters and in their interactions with other powerful clans and sects. This also meant that Jarod''s influence within the family would be greatly diminished. Aric''s victory and new position had effectively reduced Jarod''s power, giving Aric a stronger voice in family matters. As the Holy Son, Aric would have access to the family''s vast resources, including the most advanced cultivation techniques, rare and powerful artifacts, and the guidance of the family''s most skilled elders. He would also have a significant influence over the family''s decisions, both in internal matters and in their interactions with other powerful clans and sects. Aric would receive the best training, have access to the family''s vast library of ancient texts and cultivation manuals, and be given the finest elixirs and pills to aid in his cultivation. He would also be given a personal residence within the family''s estate, a place of luxury and tranquility where he could train and meditate in peace. However, with these benefits came great responsibilities. The Holy Son was expected to lead by example, to embody the values and principles of the Lei family. He would be responsible for guiding and mentoring the younger generation, helping them to develop their skills and potential. He would also represent the family in important meetings and negotiations, both within the family and with other powerful clans and sects. Now, Aric is ready to devour the protagonist. Chapter 36 - 36 - The Celebration As the formalities of the arena wound down, the celebrations began in earnest. The Lei family estate was transformed into a place of festivity and joy. Lanterns were lit, casting a warm, golden glow over the gardens and courtyards. Tables were laden with delicious food and drink, and musicians played lively tunes that filled the air with a sense of merriment. Aric found himself at the center of it all, the focus of countless well-wishers and admirers. He moved through the crowd, accepting their congratulations and engaging in conversation. "You were incredible, Aric," one young cultivator said, his eyes wide with admiration. "I''ve never seen anyone fight like that." "Thank you," Aric replied with a smile. "But remember, it''s not just about fighting. It''s about strategy, determination, and never giving up." A group of young women approached, their eyes shining with admiration. "Congratulations, Holy Son," one of them said, her voice filled with excitement. "We knew you could do it!" Aric smiled, accepting their praise graciously. "Thank you. Your support means a lot to me." As the night went on, the conversations among the guests turned to Aric''s future and the impact of his victory. "With Aric as the Holy Son, the Lei family is sure to rise to even greater heights," one elder said, nodding sagely. "Indeed. His strength and leadership will guide us through any challenges we might face," another agreed. "I heard he mastered the Eclipsing Shadow Blade technique in record time," a young cultivator whispered to his friend. "Imagine what else he might achieve with the resources of the Holy Son." "The way he defeated Lei Feng was incredible. I''ve never seen such skill and power," a young woman said, her eyes sparkling with admiration. "He''s truly a genius." "And his strategic mind is just as impressive," her companion added. "He outsmarted Lei Feng at every turn. It''s clear that he''s more than just a powerful warrior." The night wore on, and the celebrations continued. Aric rejoined the festivities, mingling with the guests and enjoying the warm, joyous atmosphere. Just as the last of the guests were preparing to leave, the patriarch of the Lei family, Aric''s father, took to the stage. His presence commanded attention, and the crowd fell silent in anticipation. "My friends, family, and honored guests," the patriarch began, his voice booming with authority, "today we have witnessed a historic event. Aric, my son, has proven himself to be a true leader and warrior. As the new Holy Son, he has shown his strength and his dedication to our family''s future." The crowd erupted in applause, but the patriarch raised his hand to signal for silence once more. "There is more to this announcement," he continued, his eyes locking onto Aric''s. "With his victory today and his ascension to the position of Holy Son, Aric has also proven himself to be worthy of another title. Henceforth, Aric Lei shall be recognized as the Young Master of the Lei family, the future patriarch who will lead us into a new era of prosperity and power." The crowd''s applause was deafening. Aric stood in stunned silence for a moment, absorbing the weight of his father''s words. This was more than he had ever dared to hope for. Not only was he the Holy Son, but he was now also the recognized heir to the patriarch''s position. As the crowd celebrated, Aric''s mind was already racing with the implications of his new titles. Being the Young Master meant that he now had the authority and recognition he had long desired. It also meant that Jarod''s influence was further diminished, giving Aric even more control over the family''s direction. Aric''s goal was to control the entire Lei family, and these victories and titles were crucial steps toward that ultimate aim. He knew that there would be challenges ahead, but with the power and resources now at his disposal, he felt more confident than ever in his ability to overcome them. "The future is mine to shape," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming with determination. "I will lead this family to greatness and achieve the ultimate power I seek. Nothing and no one will stand in my way." As the celebrations continued, Aric found himself approached by a group of beautiful women, their eyes filled with admiration and desire. They were dressed in elegant gowns that accentuated their figures, and their smiles were as dazzling as the stars in the night sky. "Congratulations, Holy Son," one of them purred, her voice smooth as silk. "We have been eagerly waiting to meet you." Aric raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. "And who might you be?" he asked, his tone playful. "We are members of the Golden Lotus Sect," another woman explained, her eyes sparkling. "We have heard much about your strength and prowess, and we wished to offer our congratulations in person." The Golden Lotus Sect was renowned for its beauty and grace. Composed primarily of women, it was known for its cultivation techniques that emphasized agility, charm, and enchantment. The sect had a reputation for producing some of the most skilled and alluring cultivators in the realm. Aric chuckled, feeling a sense of amusement and satisfaction. "Well, I am honored by your presence," he said, bowing slightly. "Your words are much appreciated." The women exchanged glances before the first one stepped forward, her gaze locked onto Aric''s. "We were wondering if you might be in need of some¡­ companionship, Holy Son. As a gesture of our admiration and support." Aric''s smirk widened into a grin. He knew the game they were playing, but he also knew how to play it to his advantage. "I would be delighted to accept your offer," he replied smoothly. "Your company would be most welcome." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the night continued, Aric found himself in the company of the beautiful women from the Golden Lotus Sect. They laughed, talked, and enjoyed the festivities, their presence adding an extra layer of excitement to the celebration. One by one, Aric picked a few of them as his bed-warming maids, their beauty and charm captivating him. It was a light-hearted and humorous moment, filled with playful banter and teasing. "Are you sure you can handle all of us, Holy Son?" one of the women teased, her eyes twinkling with mischief. Aric laughed, a deep, hearty sound. "I am confident in my abilities," he replied with a wink. "But we shall see, won''t we?" Eventually, Aric decided to leave the grand celebration and retire to his private villa, accompanied by the women from the Golden Lotus Sect. The villa was a luxurious retreat, nestled in a secluded part of the Lei family estate. It was a place of tranquility and comfort, designed for relaxation and contemplation. As they entered the villa, the women continued their playful banter, their laughter filling the air. Aric felt a sense of satisfaction and contentment. Tonight was a night to celebrate his victories and enjoy the company of these enchanting women. "Your villa is magnificent, Holy Son," one of the women said, her eyes wide with admiration as she looked around the lavishly decorated interior. "Thank you," Aric replied with a smile. "I''m glad you like it." Another woman stepped closer, her fingers lightly brushing against Aric''s arm. "It''s an honor to be here with you," she said softly, her eyes filled with warmth. Aric felt a surge of desire as he looked at her, her beauty and charm captivating him. "The honor is mine," he replied, his voice low and intimate. As the evening deepened into night, the atmosphere within Aric''s private villa grew increasingly charged with anticipation. The women from the Golden Lotus Sect, their alluring forms bathed in the soft glow of lantern light, surrounded Aric, their eyes filled with unspoken desire. One by one, the women began to undress, their movements slow and deliberate, each piece of clothing slipping off to reveal their flawless bodies. The air was thick with tension, every breath and subtle movement heightening the sense of impending intimacy. Aric''s gaze was intense, his eyes drinking in the sight of their beauty. He reached out, pulling the closest woman into his arms. Her skin was warm and soft against his, and their lips met in a kiss that quickly deepened into a passionate embrace. The taste of her lips was intoxicating, a heady mix of sweetness and desire. The woman gasped softly as Aric''s hands roamed over her body, exploring every curve and contour. "You''re so beautiful," he murmured against her lips, his voice filled with admiration. "And you are strong and powerful," she replied, her voice trembling with desire. "I have never met anyone like you." His hands roamed over her body, exploring every curve and contour, eliciting soft gasps and moans from her. Her responses fueled his own desire, and soon they were lost in each other, their bodies moving together in a rhythm as old as time. As they moved to the bed, the other women joined in, their hands and lips adding to the sensation. The night became a whirlwind of passion and pleasure. Each woman brought a unique touch, a different form of ecstasy, and Aric reveled in the experience, his senses overwhelmed by their combined allure. Their bodies intertwined, slick with sweat and alive with sensation. The sounds of their lovemaking filled the room, a symphony of gasps, moans, and whispered endearments. Each touch, each kiss, each movement was a testament to Aric''s strength and dominance, his ability to command and satisfy. He moved from one woman to the next, each encounter a new peak of pleasure. Their bodies writhed beneath him, responding to his every touch, their cries of ecstasy blending into a chorus of fulfillment. Aric''s own pleasure built with each passing moment, a crescendo of sensation that left him breathless and yearning for more. The women, too, found themselves lost in the experience, their bodies yielding to Aric''s dominance, their desires met and exceeded in ways they had never imagined. They clung to him, their nails digging into his back, their breaths coming in ragged gasps as they surrendered to the waves of pleasure that crashed over them. The night stretched on, a blur of passion and fulfillment. Aric''s stamina seemed endless, his desire insatiable. He reveled in the power he held over these women, the way they responded to his touch, the way they cried out his name in the throes of ecstasy. As the hours passed, the intensity of their lovemaking only grew. The villa was filled with the sounds of pleasure, the air thick with the scent of sweat and desire. Aric lost himself in the moment, his senses overwhelmed by the sheer ecstasy of the experience. As they lay together, spent and satisfied, one of the women whispered, "You truly are the Holy Son, Aric. Your power and strength are unmatched." Aric smiled, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction. "Thank you," he replied, his voice soft and content. "Tonight has been unforgettable." Finally, as the first light of dawn began to filter through the windows, the night of passion drew to a close. The women lay entwined with Aric, their bodies exhausted but content. They drifted into sleep, their breathing slowing as the last remnants of their passion ebbed away. He felt a deep sense of satisfaction and contentment, but also a renewed determination. The night had been a celebration of his victories, but he knew that there were many more challenges ahead. He was the new Holy Son and the Young Master of the Lei family, and with these titles came great responsibility. He gently extricated himself from the embrace of the women and got out of bed. Looking out the window, he saw the first rays of sunlight illuminating the Lei family estate. It was a new day, a new beginning. Chapter 37 - 37 - Jarods Despair As Jarod lay in the dimly lit room, his eyes began to widen, and his breath quickened. The shadows of the room seemed to close in on him, mirroring the darkness that was taking hold of his thoughts. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, each beat a reminder of his vulnerability and the overwhelming fear that had gripped him during the battle. His mind was a maelstrom of memories, replaying the bitter moments of the confrontation with Aric. Aric''s taunts echoed in his ears, each word cutting deeper than any blade. "Is this all you''ve got, Jarod? You''re nothing without your master!" "You can''t even protect those you care about. Pathetic!" "Watch as I take everything from you." The sneer on Aric''s face, the disdain in his eyes, and the mocking laughter that followed each taunt had seared themselves into Jarod''s psyche. These were not just words; they were daggers aimed at the very core of his being, designed to undermine his confidence and shatter his spirit. But what hurt even more than Aric''s cruel words was the crushing realization of his master''s absence. During the fiercest moments of the battle, when he had called out for help, there had been nothing but silence. Ryan Chen, his master, the one who had always been there to guide and protect him, had not responded. "Master! Help me!" Jarod had cried out, his voice raw with desperation. He had looked around frantically, expecting to see the familiar figure of his master rushing to his aid, but there was nothing. The battlefield had seemed eerily empty, the absence of his master a gaping void that swallowed his hope. Fear gripped Jarod like a vice, squeezing the breath from his lungs. Doubt began to gnaw at him, insidious and relentless. What if his master had abandoned him? What if Aric was right, and he truly was nothing without Ryan Chen? The doubt was like poison, spreading through his veins and paralyzing his will to fight. He had felt his strength ebbing away, not from the physical blows he had received, but from the crushing weight of betrayal and isolation. Each second of silence from his master had been a blow to his spirit, leaving him increasingly vulnerable to Aric''s relentless assault. In the present moment, as these memories assaulted him, Jarod''s body reacted viscerally. His breathing became shallow and rapid, his muscles tensed, and a cold sweat broke out across his forehead. He felt as though he were suffocating, trapped in the nightmare of his own making. The room seemed to spin, the walls closing in, and his vision blurred as tears of frustration and fear welled up in his eyes. His heart pounded against his ribcage, each beat echoing the terror and helplessness he had felt. The room''s dim light flickered, casting eerie shadows that seemed to mock him, reminding him of his isolation and vulnerability. This was not just a battle of flesh and blood; it was a psychological war. The fear and doubt planted by Aric had taken root, threatening to choke the life out of his spirit. Jarod felt himself teetering on the edge of despair, the abyss of hopelessness yawning before him. "Why didn''t you come, Master? Why did you leave me to face him alone?" His thoughts screamed the questions he had been too afraid to voice, the betrayal cutting deeper than any physical wound. In this moment of crisis, Jarod''s internal struggle became the focal point. He fought against the tidal wave of negative emotions threatening to overwhelm him, trying to find a shred of the courage and resolve that had defined him before this ordeal. But the fear was relentless, the doubt unyielding, and his sense of betrayal a heavy chain dragging him down. All he wanted was reassurance, a sign that he had not been abandoned, that he was not as alone as he felt. The absence of that reassurance was a gaping wound in his soul, one that no amount of physical healing could mend. As Jarod''s eyes widened and his breath quickened, it was not just the physical pain of his injuries that he felt. It was the crushing weight of his shattered trust, the gnawing fear of abandonment, and the paralyzing doubt in his own worth. It was the internal scars that would take far longer to heal than any physical wound, and the realization that the battle he faced now was as much within his mind as it had been on the battlefield. As his vision cleared, he saw a familiar, ethereal face hovering over him. His master, Ryan Chen, was there in his soul state, his expression a mix of concern and sternness. Shocked and confused, Jarod''s mind raced with the recent nightmare of betrayal that had plagued his thoughts. "Master Chen?" Jarod''s voice was weak, barely above a whisper. "Rest, Jarod. You''ve been through a lot," Ryan Chen said, his voice calm yet carrying an undertone of urgency. But Jarod''s eyes widened, and his breath quickened. The fear and doubt that had gripped him during the battle resurfaced with full force. His mind replayed Aric''s taunts and his master''s absence. Overwhelmed, Jarod lost consciousness once again. Hours later, Jarod awoke for the second time. This time, his mind was clearer, though his body still throbbed with pain. He sat up slowly, his eyes locking onto the spectral form of Ryan Chen, who was seated beside him. "Master Chen," Jarod began, his voice stronger but laced with suspicion and hurt, "why didn''t you come when I called for you during the battle?" Ryan Chen sighed deeply, his eyes reflecting a sadness that Jarod had never seen before. "Jarod, there''s much you don''t understand." "Then make me understand!" Jarod snapped, the frustration and confusion boiling over. "I called for you, and you didn''t come. Do you know what that felt like? To think you had abandoned me?" Ryan Chen''s face hardened, though the sadness remained. "I was unable to help you because of a barrier¡ªAric''s Soul Suppression Talisman. It created a barrier that blocked my presence and assistance." Jarod''s eyes widened in realization and anger. "So, Aric planned this all along?" Ryan Chen nodded. "Yes, he did. He''s cunning and resourceful. He knew isolating you would be the key to his victory." Jarod''s fists clenched, his knuckles turning white. "And you couldn''t find a way to break through? You, my master, the one who is supposed to protect and guide me?" Ryan Chen''s expression darkened, his patience wearing thin. "Do not question my abilities, Jarod. The talisman was powerful, and I was doing everything in my power to reach you." Jarod''s eyes burned with rage. "Everything in your power? It felt like nothing! It felt like you didn''t care, like you had sided with Aric!" Ryan Chen''s eyes flashed with anger. "How dare you! I have done nothing but train and support you, and this is how you repay me? With baseless accusations?" Jarod''s voice rose, his emotions spilling over. "Baseless? I was there, alone, calling for you, and you didn''t come! You have no idea what that felt like¡ªthe fear, the betrayal!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ryan Chen stood up, his face a mask of controlled fury. "You think this is easy for me? To see my disciple, whom I have poured years of training into, doubt my loyalty? If I could have been there, I would have. But you were facing an opponent who was prepared in ways you were not." Jarod''s shoulders slumped, the fight draining out of him. "I just... I just needed you, Master. I needed to know you were there for me." Ryan Chen''s expression softened slightly, but the tension remained. "I understand, Jarod. But you must also understand that not every battle can be won with brute strength. Aric exploited your weaknesses, and now you must learn from this." Jarod looked away, the sting of his master''s words cutting deep. "I don''t know if I can trust you anymore." Ryan Chen''s face fell, a look of genuine hurt crossing his features. "You question my loyalty because of one failure? Have I not proven myself time and again?" Jarod''s eyes met his master''s, the hurt and betrayal evident. "It''s not just one failure. It''s the doubt, the fear that you''ll abandon me when I need you the most." Ryan Chen took a deep breath, his anger giving way to regret. "Perhaps I have been too hard on you, expecting you to understand things beyond your years. But know this, Jarod: I have never and will never side with Aric. My loyalty lies with you, my disciple." Jarod''s anger began to dissipate, replaced by a weary resignation. "I hope you''re right, Master. I hope I can believe that." Ryan Chen placed a hand on Jarod''s shoulder, his voice softening. "Rest now. We will talk more when you are stronger. And know that I regret any pain my absence has caused you." As Ryan Chen turned to leave, Jarod''s voice stopped him. "Master, there''s something else." Ryan Chen turned back, a question in his eyes. "What is it?" Jarod''s voice wavered, a mix of frustration and sorrow. "Sylvia... I have no say in her matter now, do I? If you had been there, if you had supported me, I would have had a chance to be with her. Now, because of Aric and this defeat, I''ve lost everything." Ryan Chen''s expression darkened, guilt and anger flashing across his face. "Sylvia''s situation is... complicated. But you''re right. Had I been there, things might have been different. But blaming me won''t change the outcome. You must focus on what you can do next, not on what could have been." Jarod''s eyes filled with unshed tears, the weight of his loss pressing down on him. "I trusted you, Master. I believed in you. Now, I don''t even know if you''re on my side." Ryan Chen''s face hardened once more, the regret and anger evident. "Jarod, I regret taking you as my disciple if this is how little faith you have in me. I''ve sacrificed much for you, and yet you stand here accusing me of betrayal. Perhaps you need to learn that trust goes both ways." Chapter 38 - 38 - Hope Jarod''s mind was a whirlwind of despair and confusion, his thoughts spiraling into a dark abyss. He thought of Sylvia, the love of his life, and how she wouldn''t even acknowledge him now. The image of her turning away from him, her eyes filled with disappointment and rejection, was a knife to his heart. Aric had mocked him relentlessly, taunting him about losing his mother, Ulsa, and now Sylvia. Each taunt echoed in his mind, a cruel reminder of his failures and the void left by those he loved. "This battle was my only chance," Jarod thought bitterly. "My only chance to prove myself, to reclaim my honor, and I lost it." The sense of betrayal by his master gnawed at him incessantly. His mind raced with paranoid thoughts¡ªwas Ryan Chen in league with Aric from the beginning? Were they both planning to exploit him? The idea that his master, the one person he had trusted and relied upon, might have been part of a conspiracy against him was almost too much to bear. "Why is everything happening to me?" Jarod whispered, his voice breaking with emotion. "What have I done to deserve this?" Ryan Chen''s spectral form hovered closer, his expression a complex mix of pity and determination. "Life is often unfair, Jarod," he said softly, yet with an edge of steel in his voice. "But it is in these moments of despair that you find your true strength. You can let this defeat break you, or you can use it to forge a stronger path." Jarod''s eyes, brimming with tears, met his master''s gaze. "A stronger path?" he echoed, his voice tinged with sarcasm and disbelief. "How can I find strength when everything I''ve fought for has been taken from me? Sylvia, my mother, my honor¡ªit''s all gone!" Ryan Chen''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing. "Strength doesn''t come from victory alone. It comes from enduring hardship, from rising after every fall. You''ve faced a great defeat, yes, but this is not the end. It''s a new beginning." Jarod shook his head, his despair deepening. "You say that, but you weren''t there when I needed you. How can I trust you now?" The question hung in the air, heavy with accusation and hurt. Ryan Chen''s form flickered, his own internal struggle visible. "I failed you, Jarod, and for that, I am truly sorry. But if you let this defeat define you, then Aric has truly won. You must rise above this, for yourself, for those you love." Jarod''s mind raced, the conflicting emotions battling within him. He wanted to believe his master''s words, to find some semblance of hope amidst the ruins of his dreams. But the wounds were fresh, the betrayal still stinging. "How do I rise above this?" Jarod asked, his voice a mere whisper. "When everything I''ve built has crumbled?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ryan Chen''s eyes softened, his voice gentler. "You start by believing in yourself, Jarod. By understanding that every great warrior has faced defeat and risen stronger. Use this pain, this anger, to fuel your journey forward. Prove Aric wrong, not by sinking to his level, but by surpassing him in every way." Jarod''s breath steadied, the words slowly seeping into his consciousness. "Prove him wrong," he repeated, the spark of determination flickering in his eyes. "Yes," Ryan Chen affirmed. "Prove him wrong. Show him, show Sylvia, show everyone that you are not defined by this defeat, but by how you rise from it. This is your path, Jarod. Walk it with your head held high." As the words resonated within him, Jarod felt a glimmer of hope. The road ahead would be long and arduous, but perhaps, just perhaps, he could find the strength to walk it. The battle was lost, but the war was far from over. And in that moment, Jarod vowed to reclaim his honor, to rebuild what had been torn asunder, and to prove to himself and the world that he was not a man to be defeated. Sylvia Song sat in her ornate chamber, the soft glow of candlelight casting flickering shadows on the walls. Her mind was a tumultuous sea of emotions, each wave crashing into her with relentless force. She had loved Jarod deeply, believing him to be a man of unparalleled potential. Yet, when she discovered his impotence and heard the whispers that questioned his capability and strength, her faith in him wavered. The foundations of her trust were shaken, and she found herself questioning her decisions and feelings. The recent news about Aric Lei''s ascension to the Nascent Soul Realm added another layer of complexity to her already fraught emotions. Aric, whom she had dismissed as weak and inconsequential, had been hiding his true power all along. The revelation stunned her. She remembered the times she had spent with him, seeing only the surface of his abilities. The realization that he had concealed such immense strength made her feel betrayed and hollow. "Why didn''t he tell me?" Sylvia whispered to herself, her voice barely audible over the crackling of the fireplace. "Was he hiding it from everyone, or just from me?" The questions gnawed at her, and she struggled to reconcile the image of Aric she had in her mind with this newfound reality. She had always thought Jarod was the genius, the one who would rise to greatness. But Aric''s hidden potential shattered that belief. It made her feel as if her world was slipping through her fingers, leaving her grasping for stability. As she sat there, lost in her thoughts, the door to her chamber creaked open. Her father, Song Jian, entered, his face etched with worry and fatigue. He had been under immense pressure, their family''s contracts and alliances crumbling under the influence of the Lei family. The situation was dire, and the weight of it all was evident in his eyes. "Sylvia," he said softly, taking a seat beside her. "We need to talk." She looked at him, her heart aching at the sight of his weariness. "Father, I don''t know what to do. Everything is so¡­ confusing." Song Jian sighed deeply. "Our family''s position is precarious. The Lei family''s influence has been choking our business, and we are running out of options. Jarod''s victory against Aric was our hope, but now¡­ I fear that hope is slipping away." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "Jarod¡­ he''s changed. The rumors, his condition¡­ I don''t know if he''s the man I thought he was." Her father''s expression softened, and he took her hand in his. "I know it''s difficult, my dear. But we must be practical. Our family''s survival depends on making the right alliances." Sylvia nodded, the weight of her father''s words pressing down on her. "I thought Jarod was the one. But with Aric''s true strength revealed, everything feels so uncertain." Her father looked at her intently. "Do you have feelings for Aric?" Sylvia hesitated, her mind racing. "I¡­ I don''t know. I was so focused on Jarod, on our future together. But now, with everything that''s happened, I feel like I don''t know anything anymore." Song Jian''s face grew serious. "You need to decide, Sylvia. Our family''s future is at stake. If Jarod cannot secure a victory, we need to find another way to protect ourselves." Sylvia felt a surge of panic. The responsibility weighed heavily on her. She had always been confident in her choices, but now, doubt clouded her mind. She thought about Jarod''s determination, his strength in the face of adversity. But she also couldn''t ignore the revelation of Aric''s hidden genius. That evening, as the Song family gathered for dinner, the atmosphere was tense. Conversations were hushed, and the usual warmth of their gatherings was replaced by a palpable anxiety. Sylvia''s mother, Song Mei, tried to maintain a semblance of normalcy, but even she couldn''t hide her worry. "Sylvia," her mother said gently, "we know this is a difficult time for you. But remember, we are a family, and we will support you no matter what." Sylvia forced a smile, her heart heavy. "Thank you, Mother. I just need some time to think." Chapter 39 - 39 - Sylvia made a decision Sylvia''s nerves were on edge as the day of the battle dawned. She couldn''t shake the feeling of dread that had settled in her chest. The anticipation was unbearable, each passing minute stretching into an eternity. She paced her room, her thoughts a whirlwind of anxiety and hope. Her family''s future hung in the balance, and the weight of that responsibility pressed heavily on her shoulders. The sun was beginning to set when a messenger arrived at the Song family estate, his expression grim. Sylvia''s heart pounded as she rushed to meet him, her breath catching in her throat. "Miss Song," the messenger began, his voice solemn, "I bring news from the battlefield." Sylvia''s heart sank. She could see the answer in his eyes before he even spoke the words. "Jarod has lost." The words felt like a crushing blow, knocking the wind out of her. She sank to her knees, the weight of the revelation pressing down on her. Her mind struggled to process the information, the finality of it. Everything she had hoped for, every plan she had made, seemed to crumble before her eyes. "No," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "It can''t be. He was our last hope." Sylvia was shocked by the recent events and news about Jarod. But her heart still lingered over Jarod. She couldn''t forget him. Moreover, Jarod is the hope which can save her family. Tears streamed down her face as she clutched the pendant Jarod had given her, a symbol of their love now tainted by his defeat. The room around her seemed to spin, her world collapsing in on itself. She felt adrift, lost in a sea of despair. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her father, Song Jian, entered the room, his expression a mirror of her own despair. "Sylvia," he said softly, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "We knew this was a possibility. We must find another way." Sylvia looked up at him, her eyes red and swollen from crying. "But how, Father? Jarod was our only chance. Without his victory, we have nothing left." Song Jian sighed deeply, his face etched with worry. "We must adapt, my dear. We cannot give up. There is still Aric." Sylvia''s heart clenched at the mention of Aric. She had dismissed him as weak and unworthy, yet now he seemed to be the only option left. Her mind raced with conflicting emotions. She remembered the times he had treated her with kindness, the respect he had always shown her. Could she trust him after he had hidden his true power from her? As the evening approached, Sylvia sat in the family study with her parents. The room was dimly lit by the glow of the setting sun, casting long shadows across the floor. Her mother, Lady Song, joined them, her face drawn with worry. As she grappled with these thoughts, another messenger arrived, bearing even more astonishing news. "Miss Song, Master Song, I bring word from the Lei household. Aric Lei has been named the Holy Son." The news hit Sylvia like a thunderbolt. Aric, the man she had overlooked and underestimated, had ascended to a position of immense power. The title of Holy Son meant he had access to unparalleled resources and influence.Not only this, it also means that he is the strongest among the younger generation. He was no longer just a potential ally; he was now a pivotal figure who could change the fate of her family. "Aric¡­ the Holy Son?" Sylvia repeated, her voice tinged with disbelief. "How could this be?" Her father nodded thoughtfully. "This changes everything, Sylvia. With Aric''s new position, he holds the key to our salvation. We must consider our options carefully." "We need to discuss our next steps," Song Jian said, breaking the heavy silence. "With Aric''s new status, he could be our only hope." Lady Song nodded in agreement. "Sylvia, you need to understand the gravity of the situation. Our family''s future depends on this." Sylvia took a deep breath, trying to steady her racing thoughts. "I know, Mother. Father. I need to think about how to approach Aric. He must still have feelings for me; he was always so eager to please." Lady Song placed a hand on Sylvia''s shoulder. "You need to be careful, my dear. Aric is in a powerful position now. You must appeal to his sense of duty and his past feelings for you, but also respect the power he now holds." Sylvia nodded, her mind racing with strategies. "I will remind him of our past, of the bond we shared. I need to show him that helping our family is not just an obligation but something that he would want to do out of affection." Song Jian leaned forward, his expression serious. "And if he is reluctant? What then?" Sylvia''s eyes hardened with determination. "Then I will make him see the benefits. He must realize that aligning with our family will strengthen his position even further. I will play on his ambitions as well as his emotions." Lady Song sighed. "It''s a delicate balance, Sylvia. You must be both firm and gentle, persuasive and sincere." As the night wore on, Sylvia sat by her window, staring out at the darkened sky. The stars seemed to mock her, distant and indifferent. She thought about the future, about the choices she had to make. The turmoil within her was mirrored by the chaos in her family, the uncertainty of their future looming over them like a dark cloud. But amidst the confusion and despair, a glimmer of resolve began to form within her. She had to act, to take control of her destiny. Her family''s future depended on it. With a deep breath, she made her decision. She would seek out Aric, appeal to whatever feelings he might still have for her, and secure his help. She would do whatever it took to save her family and forge a new path forward. Sylvia remembered the way Aric had looked at her with longing and admiration. She had always seen him as someone beneath her, someone who would do anything to gain her favor. Now, that very perception could be her salvation. She believed that Aric''s feelings for her wouldn''t have changed in such a short time. He must still like her. So, she could try to play various tricks to not break their engagement and eventually save her family. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, starting from Chapter 40, our journey together will continue in premium mode. Your support has meant the world to me, and I hope you''ll join me as we take this story to its exciting conclusion. Let''s see this adventure through to the end together! Chapter 40 - 40: Aric reaps the reward As the first rays of sunlight began to illuminate the vast expanse of the Lei family estate, Aric gently extricated himself from the embrace of the women who had shared his bed in celebration. Their soft murmurs and satisfied smiles spoke of the revelry that had carried on through the night, but now, the time for indulgence was over. He moved silently through the luxurious chamber, his bare feet making no sound on the polished wooden floor. He made his way to the adjoining bath chamber, a place of serenity and reflection. The bath was already drawn, the water infused with fragrant herbs and heated by the estate''s intricate geothermal system¡ªanother blend of ancient wisdom and modern technology. As he lowered himself into the steaming water, Aric felt the tension of the previous days begin to melt away. His muscles relaxed, and his mind cleared, the weight of his responsibilities momentarily lifting. The water was soothing, a balm for his weary body and spirit. He allowed himself a few moments of stillness, closing his eyes and breathing deeply. When he finally emerged from the bath, his skin tingling and his mind sharp, he found that the women had discreetly left the room. He was alone now, the quiet and solitude a stark contrast to the night''s festivities. Aric dressed in his formal robes, the deep blue fabric embroidered with the golden emblem of the Lei family. He felt the familiar weight of his responsibilities settle upon his shoulders once more, but this time, it was a mantle he wore with pride. He was ready to face whatever lay ahead. It was finally time to see the rewards he had earned through his hard work and perseverance. "System, show me my profits." The system chimed cheerfully. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for defeating the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for bringing the relationship between Ryan Chen and Jarod Lei to the brink of breaking off.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for breaking the mentality of the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for creating fear of you in the mind of the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for taking the Jarod-Sylvia relationship to the point of breaking off.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for giving a heartbreak to the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for developing a positive view in the mind of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] "Wow, such a great harvest," Aric mused, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "System, show me my panel." [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Absolute Mind Control (Grand Master), Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 280,000] "System, how much will it cost to upgrade my cultivation further?" [Ding! Host, you will require 25,000 Villain Points for each upgrade in the Spirit Severing Realm. To upgrade to the Divine Transformation Realm, the cost will be 50,000 Villain Points.] Aric pondered for a moment. "I''ll decide about that later. For now, I need an item that can hide my cultivation level." [Ding! Host, here are some items you can consider purchasing:] [Veil of Obscurity: Conceals the user''s cultivation level from others. Cost: 30,000 Villain Points] [Phantom Cloak: Not only conceals cultivation level but also enhances stealth abilities. Cost: 50,000 Villain Points] [Mystic Shroud: Offers complete concealment of cultivation and provides a defensive barrier. Cost: 70,000 Villain Points] [Shadowbane Amulet: Hides cultivation level and enhances resistance to detection techniques. Cost: 45,000 Villain Points] [Eclipse Mantle: A rare cloak that masks the wearer''s presence and cultivation level, while also boosting agility. Cost: 80,000 Villain Points] "Hmm, interesting choices. System, what can you tell me about the Shadowbane Amulet?" [Ding! The Shadowbane Amulet is a powerful artifact that conceals the user''s cultivation level and enhances resistance to detection techniques. It also provides a slight boost to overall defense, making it a versatile and valuable tool for any cultivator.] "Perfect. I''ll take the Shadowbane Amulet." [Ding! Deducting 45,000 Villain Points for the purchase of Shadowbane Amulet.] "System, can I get a discount on this purchase?" [Ding! Discounts are not available for items in the store. The prices are fixed.] "Figures," Aric muttered. "Alright, let''s move on. I want a medium-level lottery too." [Ding! Deducting 100,000 Villain Points for the purchase of Medium-level lottery.] "Draw the lottery." [Ding! Host, you have received the Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Shadow Veil Cloak: A cloak that allows the wearer to blend into shadows, increasing stealth and agility. It also provides moderate protection against physical attacks.] "Not bad," Aric thought. He admired the cloak''s dark, almost ethereal fabric, which seemed to shimmer and blend with the shadows around him. "It complements my Eclipsing Shadow Blade technique and will enhance my stealth capabilities." Aric draped the cloak over his shoulders, feeling its light weight and the way it seemed to merge with the surrounding shadows. He knew it would be an invaluable asset in future confrontations. "System, show me the remaining points and my panel." [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength - 48] [Agility - 47] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 135,000] "System, show me if there are any rare items or physiques I can acquire to enhance my strength further." [Ding! Host, here are some high-value items and physiques available for purchase:] [Dragonheart Physique: Grants immense strength, endurance, and regenerative abilities. Cost: 1,500,000 Villain Points] [Phoenix Rebirth Technique: A rare cultivation technique that allows the user to rise stronger after every defeat. Cost: 1,200,000 Villain Points] [Voidwalker Boots: Grants the ability to teleport short distances and enhances speed. Cost: 900,000 Villain Points] [Thunder God''s Bloodline: Infuses the user with the power of lightning, enhancing speed and attack power. Cost: 2,000,000 Villain Points] [Heavenly Jade Sword: An ancient weapon that enhances the user''s combat abilities and can channel spiritual energy. Cost: 1,000,000 Villain Points] As Aric reviewed the list of rare items and physiques, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration. The costs were astronomical, far beyond his current means. Even though the potential benefits were immense, he realized he would need to accumulate significantly more Villain Points before he could consider acquiring any of them. "These are incredibly expensive," Aric thought, feeling the weight of his current Villain Points. "I need to gather more points before I can afford any of these." "System, I can''t afford those high-value items yet, but I can still strengthen myself. I''ll spend 100,000 Villain Points to upgrade my cultivation by four stages." [Ding! Host, upgrading the cultivation level will cost 25,000 Villain Points per stage in the Spirit Severing Realm. Are you sure you want to proceed?] "Yes, proceed with the upgrade." [Ding! Deducting 100,000 Villain Points. Upgrading cultivation level from Spirit Severing Realm (1st Stage) to Spirit Severing Realm (5th Stage).] Aric felt a powerful surge of energy coursing through his body as the system began the upgrade process. His muscles tensed, and his spiritual energy pulsed, growing more intense with each passing moment. He closed his eyes, focusing on the transformation occurring within him. It was as if every cell in his body was being infused with newfound strength and vitality. Moments later, the process was complete. Aric opened his eyes, feeling a profound change in his being. His senses were sharper, his movements more fluid, and his spiritual energy far more potent. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (5th Stage)] S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Strength - 58] [Agility - 57] [Intelligence - 127] [Charm - 38] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 35,000] "System, this feels incredible. The increase in my power is substantial." [Ding! Host, your cultivation level has significantly improved. With your current strength, you will be able to face more formidable opponents and overcome greater challenges.] "Good. I will continue to gather Villain Points and eventually acquire those rare items and physiques. For now, I am ready to face whatever lies ahead." Chapter 41 - 41: Sylvia Begs After reviewing his rewards and making the necessary upgrades, Aric felt a surge of satisfaction and anticipation. The power coursing through his veins was exhilarating, and the Shadow Veil Cloak draped over his shoulders gave him an aura of invincibility. Just as he was about to delve deeper into his plans, a soft knock echoed through his chamber door. "Come in," Aric called out, his voice calm but laced with authority. Alicia, his loyal assistant, stepped into the room. Her usually composed demeanor was tinged with a hint of urgency. "Young Master Aric, Lady Sylvia has requested a meeting with you." Aric''s eyebrows raised in interest. "Sylvia wants to meet me? Interesting. Did she say why?" Alicia shook her head. "No, she didn''t specify. But she seemed quite earnest." Aric leaned back, a slow smile spreading across his face. "This is perfect timing. Tell her I''ll meet her at the Moonlit Pavilion in the western gardens. Make sure no one else is around. I want this meeting to be private." Alicia nodded, noting the location. "Understood, Young Master. I''ll make the arrangements immediately." As Alicia left to convey the message, Aric''s mind began to race with possibilities. Sylvia''s request to meet him was a golden opportunity, one he couldn''t afford to miss. He leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers and letting his thoughts flow freely. There were multiple ways he could extract Villain Points from her, and each method had its own appeal. First, there was the option of reducing her strength and making her a cripple. It was a ruthless strategy, one that would require careful manipulation and precise timing. Sylvia was no ordinary girl; she possessed a strong will and a determined spirit. Breaking her physically would not be easy, but it would yield a significant amount of Villain Points. Then, there was the possibility of dismantling the powers supporting her. Sylvia''s strength was not only in her own abilities but also in the alliances and connections she had built over the years. Her family''s influence, their contracts, and their allies were all sources of her power. If he could isolate her, cut her off from these supports, it would leave her vulnerable and desperate. This approach required cunning and a deep understanding of the political landscape, something Aric excelled in. Finally, there was the option of crushing her self-esteem. This was perhaps the most subtle and insidious method. Sylvia was proud, confident, and used to being in control. Undermining her confidence, making her doubt herself and her worth, would be a slow but effective way to weaken her. Psychological manipulation was an art, and Aric was a master painter. He chuckled softly to himself, a dark glint in his eyes. "Sylvia, Sylvia... you''ve walked right into my trap," he mused. "You have no idea what you''ve just set in motion." Aric thought about Sylvia''s personality in detail. She was a complex mix of strength and vulnerability, pride and insecurity. She had always been the jewel of her family, admired and respected by those around her. But beneath that confident exterior, Aric sensed a deep fear of failure, a fear of losing everything she held dear. It was this fear he planned to exploit. "She''s always been a fighter," he thought, a smirk playing on his lips. "But even the strongest fighters have their breaking points. All I need to do is find hers." His mind flashed back to their previous interactions. Sylvia''s fiery spirit had always intrigued him. She was not easily intimidated, and her sharp tongue had often matched his own. But now, with the tables turned and her position weakened, he saw an opportunity to bend her to his will. "Her strength can be her greatest weakness," he murmured. "If I play this right, I can turn her own pride against her." As he continued to ponder his strategy, he couldn''t help but feel a thrill of excitement. The game was on, and the stakes were higher than ever. Sylvia''s fate was now intertwined with his ambitions, and he was determined to come out on top. He glanced at the clock, noting the time. "Alicia should be informing her right about now," he thought. "I need to be ready." Aric stood up and straightened his robes, his expression turning serious. This meeting was crucial, and he couldn''t afford any missteps. As he made his way to the Moonlit Pavilion, he rehearsed his lines, thinking through every possible scenario. "Let the game begin," he thought, a predatory smile curling his lips. Sylvia''s plan was simple, yet fraught with complexity. She needed to appeal to Aric''s sense of pride and ambition, to present herself not as a supplicant but as a valuable ally. She knew that showing vulnerability could be risky, but it might also evoke a sense of superiority in Aric, making him more receptive to her pleas. "I have to be careful," she reminded herself. "One wrong move, and it could all be over." She rehearsed her lines, practicing how she would present her case. She needed to convey sincerity, to make Aric see that aligning with her could be beneficial for both of them. Her family''s business and political connections were valuable assets, ones that Aric could leverage to solidify his position even further. "He needs to see me as an asset, not a liability," she thought. "I have to convince him that supporting me is in his best interest." As she dressed for the meeting, choosing a modest yet elegant outfit, Sylvia''s mind wandered to her father. His weary eyes, burdened with the weight of their family''s declining fortunes, fueled her resolve. This wasn''t just about her; it was about saving her family from ruin. Sylvia glanced at the small jade pendant around her neck, a gift from her mother. It was a reminder of the love and support that had always surrounded her. "I won''t let you down," she promised softly, touching the pendant. With a final look in the mirror, she squared her shoulders and took a deep breath. It was time to face Aric, to confront the man who held her future in his hands. She left her chamber, her steps measured and determined, her mind focused on the task ahead. As she walked through the corridors of her family estate, her thoughts turned inward once more. "Aric has always been calculating, always one step ahead. I need to be on my guard. If I show any weakness, he''ll exploit it." Yet beneath her steely exterior, a part of her still remembered the old Aric, the one who had once shown kindness and camaraderie. "Maybe," she mused, "there''s a chance he still has a shred of that old self left. Maybe I can reach him." Arriving at the designated meeting spot, Sylvia took a moment to compose herself. She could see the Moonlit Pavilion in the distance, a place that now seemed like a battlefield. Every step she took felt heavy, laden with the hopes and fears of her entire family. "Stay calm, stay focused," she repeated to herself. "This is your chance to turn things around." Sylvia entered the Moonlit Pavilion, her heart pounding with a mix of determination and fear. The weight of her family''s fate rested heavily on her shoulders. She knew this meeting could determine their future, and the humiliation she had experienced in the past still haunted her. She had once been happy with the broken engagement to Aric, believing she had found true love with Jarod. But now, with her family on the brink of ruin and Jarod defeated, she found herself longing for the stability and power that alliance could have brought. As she stepped inside, Aric stood at the far end of the pavilion, his posture relaxed yet commanding, exuding an aura of power that was almost palpable. When he turned to face her, a smirk played on his lips. "Sylvia," he said, his voice smooth and mocking. "What a surprise. To what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?" Sylvia forced herself to stay calm, to not let his demeanor rattle her. "Aric," she began, her voice steady despite the tumult of emotions swirling within her. "I came to talk. Our families... our past... I believe we can help each other." Aric raised an eyebrow, amusement flickering in his eyes. "Help each other? And what makes you think I need your help?" Sylvia took a deep breath, summoning all her courage. "Your victory has solidified your position, but power is fleeting. Alliances can strengthen your hold and ensure your legacy. My family''s connections, our influence... we can be valuable allies." Aric laughed, a cold, dismissive sound that echoed through the pavilion. "Allies? Sylvia, your family is on the brink of ruin. What could you possibly offer me that I don''t already have?" Sylvia''s resolve wavered, but she pressed on. "We have resources, connections that you might not yet possess. With our support, you could..." Aric cut her off, his tone sharp. "Enough. Do you really think I need the support of a failing family? Look around you, Sylvia. I am the Holy Son, the future patriarch of the Lei family. I have everything I need." Sylvia''s eyes filled with desperation. "Aric, please. Think about the potential. Together, we could achieve so much more." Aric stepped closer, his eyes narrowing. "You come to me, pleading for help, yet you speak as if you''re doing me a favor. Do you know how pathetic that sounds?" Sylvia flinched at his words, the sting of humiliation cutting deep. "I''m not here to beg," she said, though her voice trembled. "I''m offering a partnership." Aric''s expression hardened, his eyes cold and unyielding. "A partnership? You overestimate your worth, Sylvia. Your family''s fall is inevitable, and aligning with you would only drag me down." Sylvia''s composure began to crack, her desperation turning to anger. "Is this how you treat people who seek to support you? By belittling them?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s smirk returned, more cruel than before. "You still don''t get it, do you? I don''t need your support. And if you think for a moment that you have any leverage over me, you''re sadly mistaken." He leaned in closer, his voice a low, threatening whisper. "I could crush your family with a single word. You have nothing to offer me. Nothing." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears, her last shred of hope slipping away. "Aric, please. I''m only trying to save my family." Aric straightened, his expression impassive. "Save your family? Then prove your worth. Show me that you''re not just a desperate woman clinging to the remnants of a broken legacy." He paused, his eyes glinting with a cold, harsh light. "Do you remember the past, Sylvia? I trusted you once. I thought you were different. But you betrayed me, falling for Jarod and trying to kill me. How can you expect me to trust you now? How can you expect me to believe in your so-called partnership?" Sylvia''s face paled as memories of their past resurfaced, memories she had tried to bury. "Aric, I was wrong. I made mistakes, but I''ve changed. Please, give me a chance to prove it." Aric''s gaze was unyielding, his voice like ice. "Prove it? You''ve already shown me who you are, Sylvia. And it''s not someone I can trust or rely on." Sylvia''s desperation grew, her voice pleading. "Aric, I know I betrayed you. I know I hurt you. But my family needs your help. Please, I''m begging you. For the sake of what we once had, for the sake of our families'' future..." Aric''s cold smile deepened. "What we once had? Sylvia, you have a selective memory. You betrayed me for Jarod when you thought he was the better option. And now that he''s defeated, you come crawling back to me. How convenient." Sylvia''s tears flowed freely now, her voice choked with emotion. "Aric, I was a fool. I didn''t see your worth. I was blinded by Jarod''s promises. But now I see the truth. Please, give me another chance." Aric''s eyes bore into hers, unrelenting. "Another chance? You want another chance after you threw me away like I was nothing? After you tried to kill me? No, Sylvia. You''re not worthy of my trust or my alliance." He leaned closer, his voice dripping with disdain. "But if you want to be of use to me, there is one thing you can do. I need a bed-warming maid. Someone to serve me, to remind me of how far you''ve fallen. If you agree to that, then maybe I''ll consider sparing your family. But don''t think for a moment that this means I trust you or value you. You''re nothing to me now." Sylvia''s face contorted with a mix of anger and humiliation, her body trembling. "You... you can''t be serious." Aric''s smile was cruel. "Oh, I''m very serious. This is the only way you can be of use to me. Take it or leave it." Chapter 42 - 42 : Break Up Sylvia''s mind raced, her desperation warring with her pride. The thought of becoming a mere servant, a bed-warming maid, was unbearable. But her family''s survival depended on her. She had no other choice. She gritted her teeth, her eyes burning with unshed tears. "No, Aric. I won''t become your maid." Aric''s smirk faltered slightly, replaced by a look of mild surprise. "Oh? Suddenly you have a backbone? How interesting." Sylvia''s voice trembled, but she stood her ground. "I came here to seek an alliance, not to be humiliated. If you refuse, then so be it. But I won''t degrade myself for you." Aric''s expression turned cold, his eyes narrowing. "You think you have a choice? You think you can waltz in here and demand anything from me after betraying me for Jarod? You have no power here, Sylvia." Sylvia''s fists clenched at her sides. "I made mistakes, but I won''t grovel for you. My family''s honor means more to me than that." Before Aric could respond, the sound of a gasp echoed from the shadows. Both turned to see Jarod emerging from the corner, his face pale with shock and anger. "Sylvia," Jarod said, his voice a mixture of disbelief and pain. "Is this what you''ve been reduced to? Begging Aric for help?" Sylvia''s face flushed with shame, but she stood tall. "Jarod, this is not what it seems." Jarod''s eyes blazed with fury. "Not what it seems? I heard everything. You were willing to throw yourself at him to save your family. How could you, Sylvia?" Aric chuckled, the sound low and mocking. "Ah, the hero arrives. How touching. But you''re too late, Jarod. Sylvia knows her place now." Jarod ignored Aric, focusing entirely on Sylvia. "I can''t believe you would do this. We were supposed to be together, to fight for our future." Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears. "I had no choice, Jarod. My family is on the brink of ruin. I did what I had to do." Jarod shook his head, disgust evident on his face. "You''ve changed, Sylvia. The woman I loved would never stoop so low." Aric''s laughter rang out again. "Oh, this is rich. The noble hero and the fallen maiden. What a story." Jarod turned his fury on Aric. "You think this is funny? You think you can manipulate and destroy lives without consequence?" Aric''s smile widened. "I think I can do whatever I want. And there''s nothing you can do to stop me." Sylvia stepped forward, her voice firm. "Enough. Both of you. This isn''t helping." She turned to Jarod, her expression pleading. "Jarod, please. Understand my position. I never wanted this." Jarod''s face softened slightly, but the hurt in his eyes remained. "Sylvia, I... I don''t know if I can." Aric watched the exchange with amusement, his eyes glittering with malice. "Ah, the lovers'' quarrel. How delightful." Aric watched the tension between Sylvia and Jarod with a cold, calculating gaze. As Jarod moved protectively in front of Sylvia, Aric''s smirk grew more pronounced. "Well, well, well," Aric drawled, his tone dripping with mockery. "Look who decided to show his face. Jarod, the impotent and defeated hero. How does it feel to be bested and humiliated at every turn?" Jarod''s fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles white with the effort to restrain his anger. "You haven''t won, Aric. This isn''t over." Aric laughed, a cruel, mirthless sound. "Oh, but it is over. You lost, Jarod. You and your pathetic dreams of glory. Even your precious master, Ryan Chen, couldn''t save you. Speaking of which," Aric continued, his eyes gleaming with malice, "I''d like to thank your master for obeying the order to stay out of our battle. Such a loyal soul, isn''t he? Maybe I should call Ryan Chen my master from now on." Jarod''s face turned a deep shade of red, his anger barely contained. "Don''t you dare speak of my master like that!" Aric''s smile widened. "Why not? He failed you, just like you failed yourself. You see, Jarod, you were never meant to be the hero. You were always destined to fall." Sylvia stepped forward, her voice desperate. "Aric, please. Enough of this. We need your help." Aric turned his icy gaze on her, his expression hardening. "And why should I help you, Sylvia? You betrayed me for this weakling. You threw away our engagement for a man who couldn''t protect you. Now you come crawling back, expecting me to save your family?" Sylvia''s eyes filled with tears, but she held her ground. "I''m asking for an alliance, not mercy. My family''s fate¡ª" Aric interrupted her with a dismissive wave. "Your family''s fate is of no concern to me. But perhaps," he said, his voice dropping to a sinister whisper, "if you were to accept my offer to become my maid, I might consider sparing them." Sylvia''s face flushed with humiliation and anger. "I won''t become your maid, Aric. I have my pride." Aric''s expression turned mocking. "Pride? What good is pride when your family is on the brink of ruin? Think about it, Sylvia. You could save them, if only you swallow that pride and accept your place." Before Sylvia could respond, Aric turned his attention back to Jarod, his eyes gleaming with malicious delight. "Tell me, Jarod, how does it feel to know that Sylvia is willing to degrade herself for her family? To beg for my mercy?" Jarod''s eyes blazed with fury. "You''re a monster, Aric. You thrive on others'' misery." Aric''s smile widened. "And you, Jarod, are a fool. A defeated, impotent fool. Even your master in his soul state is powerless to help you now." The mention of Ryan Chen, still hidden within Jarod''s ring, stung deeply. Jarod''s anger boiled over, his voice trembling with rage. "You''ll regret this, Aric. You haven''t won yet." Aric chuckled, his eyes cold and calculating. "Oh, but I have. You see, I hold all the cards now. Sylvia knows her place, and soon you will too." Sylvia''s shoulders slumped, the weight of Aric''s words pressing down on her. She felt the crushing reality of her situation, the despair threatening to overwhelm her. But she couldn''t give in, not yet. "Aric," she said, her voice trembling but determined. "I will find a way to save my family without sacrificing my dignity. You may have won this battle, but the war is far from over." Aric''s eyes narrowed, his expression darkening. "Bold words, Sylvia. But remember, I always get what I want. And right now, I want to see you broken." Sylvia met his gaze, her eyes filled with a steely resolve. "You won''t break me, Aric. I won''t let you." Jarod stepped forward, his voice strong and unwavering. "And neither will I. We''ll find a way to stop you, Aric. Together." Aric''s laughter rang out, cold and mocking. "Good luck with that. But know this: I will crush you both, and I will enjoy every moment of it." Sylvia''s desperation and pride collided as she walked away from Aric. She glanced at Jarod, hoping for some sign of reassurance, but what she saw instead was a mix of anger and disappointment. "Sylvia," Jarod said, his voice tight with frustration, "how could you even consider his offer? Becoming his maid? Have you lost all sense of pride?" Sylvia''s tears brimmed over. "I''m trying to save my family, Jarod. What else am I supposed to do?" Jarod''s expression hardened. "We can find another way. But debasing yourself like that¡ªit''s not the answer." The rift between them widened in that moment. Sylvia felt the sting of his words, the judgment in his eyes. "Maybe you don''t understand what it''s like to be truly desperate." Jarod shook his head. "Maybe you don''t understand what it means to stand by your principles, no matter what." Aric watched their exchange with satisfaction, knowing he had driven a wedge between them. "Ah, the sweet sound of discord," he murmured to himself, reveling in their conflict. Sylvia and Jarod''s argument intensified, their voices echoing through the estate. Their bond, once strong, now seemed fragile and ready to break. Jarod''s frustration and Sylvia''s desperation clashed violently, each unable to see the other''s perspective. "You''re so stubborn, Jarod," Sylvia cried. "Do you think I''m enjoying this? Do you think I want to be in this position?" "And do you think I enjoy seeing you degrade yourself?" Jarod shot back. "We were supposed to be stronger together, but it feels like you''re giving up." Sylvia''s face twisted with pain and anger. "Maybe I am giving up. Maybe I can''t fight this anymore." Jarod''s face contorted with a mixture of disbelief and sorrow. "Sylvia, can''t you see? This isn''t you. The Sylvia I fell in love with would never bow to someone like Aric." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sylvia''s eyes flashed with indignation. "And what about you, Jarod? You couldn''t protect me or my family. You left me no choice but to come here and beg." Jarod''s guilt was palpable. "I never wanted this for you. If I could turn back time, I would have done everything differently." Aric''s mocking laughter broke through their heated exchange. "This is truly entertaining. Watching you two tear each other apart is more satisfying than I could have imagined." Sylvia''s anger turned towards Jarod, her voice cutting like a knife. "You''re not a man, Jarod. A real man would have found a way to protect me and my family. But you... you just stood by and watched us fall." Jarod staggered back as if struck, his face paling. "Sylvia, don''t say that..." Sylvia''s voice was cold, final. "What''s the point of staying with you if you can''t even stand up for me? We''re finished, Jarod. This is the end." Jarod''s heart shattered at her words, and he struggled to maintain his composure. "Sylvia, please. Don''t do this. We can find another way." Sylvia shook her head, tears streaming down her face. "There is no other way, Jarod. I have to do what''s best for my family, even if it means breaking my own heart." Jarod''s eyes blazed with fury, but there was nothing he could do. He had lost Sylvia, and it was all because of Aric''s machinations. Sylvia turned to Aric, her voice steady despite her tears. "I will not become your maid, Aric. I will find another way to save my family. But know this, I will never forgive you for what you''ve done." Aric''s smile widened. "We''ll see about that, Sylvia. We''ll see." As Sylvia walked away, Jarod stood there, his heart heavy with guilt and sorrow. He watched the woman he loved walk out of his life, knowing that he had failed her in the most profound way possible. Their relationship was over, shattered beyond repair. Chapter 43 - 43 : The Patriarch Summons As Sylvia walked away, leaving a devastated Jarod in her wake, Aric relished the sight. The young hero stood there, heartbroken and defeated, while Aric''s sense of triumph grew with every passing second. Satisfied with the outcome, Aric turned on his heel and made his way back to his villa. Once inside his lavish residence, Aric allowed himself a moment of relaxation. He sank into a plush armchair, savoring the taste of his victory. With a deep breath, he called upon the system to check the rewards he had earned from the day''s events. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +7000 Villain Halo and +70000 Villain Points for breaking up the relationship of protagonist Jarod Lei and Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for humiliating the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song.] "Good! Status," Aric commanded. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Spirit Severing Realm (5th Stage)] [Strength - 72] [Agility - 70] [Intelligence - 140] [Charm - 55] [Physique - None] [Bloodline - None] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Soul Devouring Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak ] [Villain Halo - 52,000] [Villain Points - 135,000] "System, spend everything on improving my cultivation," Aric said. [Ding! Deducting 100,000 villain points to raise the cultivation of the host to Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] Aric felt a surge of power coursing through his veins. This had become a common sensation for him, but each time it filled him with a sense of invincibility. He felt refreshed and reinvigorated, ready to further his plans. "Also show me the status of both Sylvia and Jarod," Aric commanded. [Name - Jarod Lei] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 36 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 34 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 24 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Ancient Asura] [Cultivation Techniques - Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Shadow Step Technique, Asura''s Berserker Rage, Asura''s Soul Devour, Asura Slash (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo - 7,000] "It looks like Jarod''s luck is nearing its end," Aric mused. [Name - Sylvia Song] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Foundation Establishment (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 16 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 13 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 10 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Celestial Lotus Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Moonlit Phoenix] [Cultivation Techniques - Moonlit Phoenix Art] [Skills - Lunar Grace Movement, Phoenix Flame Strike, Moonlight Illusion, Heavenly Phoenix Rebirth (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 10,500] "Sylvia''s luck can still be good. But I need more protagonists if I want to be invincible." "Right now, let''s focus on the Lei Family." "It''s time for me to take over the whole family." Aric laughed, a sinister gleam in his eyes. "It''s funny that I was living a normal life once, and now I am becoming so powerful. I will make everyone corrupt. I will take care of their daughters and wives. Hahahahaha." Later that day.... Aric had just finished a grueling training session when a messenger arrived, informing him of the patriarch''s urgent request for a meeting. He straightened his robes, wiped the sweat from his brow, and made his way to the grand meeting hall. The hall was as imposing as ever, with its jade pillars and celestial murals. As he entered, he noticed the air was thick with anticipation. Edmond Lei, the patriarch, sat at the head of the long, darkwood table, his expression serious. "Aric," Edmond began, his voice resonating through the hall, "I have summoned you here because a matter of great importance has arisen." Aric nodded respectfully. "What is it, Patriarch?" Edmond leaned forward, his eyes piercing. "A secret ruin has been discovered, one that holds immense power and resources. These ruins are said to be remnants of an ancient civilization, filled with treasures and artifacts that can significantly strengthen our family." Aric''s interest was piqued. "And our competitors?" "The other top families are sending their best talents to gather as many items as they can. It is crucial that we do the same. As the Holy Son, you must take the lead in this endeavor," Edmond declared. Aric felt the weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders. "I understand, Patriarch. I will prepare immediately." Edmond nodded, satisfied with Aric''s response. "You will not go alone. I have arranged for a team to accompany you. You can also choose your own people to accompany you. Choose wisely and ensure our family emerges victorious." "Also, there will be dangers. Try to come home safely. And if you gets attacked try to ensure the safety of everyone." "Yes, Patriarch" In the dimly lit study of Aric''s villa, the air was thick with anticipation. Aric stood by the window, looking out at the sprawling estate, while Alicia prepared the drinks on a nearby table. The room was silent except for the faint clinking of glass and the soft rustle of Alicia''s movements. "Alicia," Aric said, breaking the silence, "are the preparations complete?" "Yes Young master. As per your instructions, I have prepared drinks and mixed your blood in it" Aric called for an emergency meeting, and as the Holy Son, every important member of the Lei family gathered, excluding Jarod. As the members of the Lei family gathered, whispers filled the grand hall. The air was thick with curiosity and unease. The hall was adorned with ornate decorations, lit by magnificent chandeliers that cast a golden glow over the assembled family members. "Why has Aric called this sudden meeting?" Elder Lei Feng whispered to Elder Lei Shan , his brow furrowed in concern. "I don''t know, but it must be important. Aric has never called a meeting like this before," Elder Lei Shan replied, adjusting his robes. The patriarch, Edmond Lei, entered the room with a dignified presence, his eyes scanning the room for Aric. "Everyone, take your seats. Let''s hear what our Holy Son has to say," he commanded, his voice calm but authoritative. Aric stood at the head of the table, his expression confident and unreadable. He watched as Alicia, his trusted confidante, distributed the drinks, ensuring everyone received a glass. "First of all, since I have become the Holy Son, I want to thank you all and ask for your future support," Aric began, raising his glass. "Please have a congratulatory drink before we proceed further." Soon, the servants brought special drinks curated by Aric. The family members, including Elders Lei Shan , Lei Hua, Lei Ming, and Lei Fang, as well as the patriarch, raised their glasses in unison. "To the Holy Son!" they toasted, clinking their glasses together before drinking deeply. As soon as they drank the liquor, Aric started receiving system''s notifications. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Since, Aric was the sole focus of this meeting he decided to wait to alter their memory. "Recently, we all know that a new secret ruin has been discovered. And since I will be taking a team, that''s why I have gathered this meeting to choose the best of the best who will accompany me in this journey." add some drama , expression , expand the existing chapter by adding more details as well as further take the story forward. Add conversation, people''s sentiments etc. Aric had just finished a grueling training session when a messenger arrived, informing him of the patriarch''s urgent request for a meeting. He straightened his robes, wiped the sweat from his brow, and made his way to the grand meeting hall. The hall was as imposing as ever, with its jade pillars and celestial murals. As he entered, he noticed the air was thick with anticipation. Edmond Lei, the patriarch, sat at the head of the long, darkwood table, his expression serious. "Aric," Edmond began, his voice resonating through the hall, "I have summoned you here because a matter of great importance has arisen." Aric nodded respectfully. "What is it, Patriarch?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Edmond leaned forward, his eyes piercing. "A secret ruin has been discovered, one that holds immense power and resources. These ruins are said to be remnants of an ancient civilization, filled with treasures and artifacts that can significantly strengthen our family." Aric''s interest was piqued. "And our competitors?" "The other top families are sending their best talents to gather as many items as they can. It is crucial that we do the same. As the Holy Son, you must take the lead in this endeavor," Edmond declared. Aric felt the weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders. "I understand, Patriarch. I will prepare immediately." Edmond nodded, satisfied with Aric''s response. "You will not go alone. I have arranged for a team to accompany you. You can also choose your own people to accompany you. Choose wisely and ensure our family emerges victorious." "Also, there will be dangers. Try to come home safely. And if you get attacked, try to ensure the safety of everyone." "Yes, Patriarch," Aric replied, bowing. Chapter 44 - 44: The Emergency Meeting In the dimly lit study of Aric''s villa, the air was thick with anticipation. Aric stood by the window, looking out at the sprawling estate, while Alicia prepared the drinks on a nearby table. The room was silent except for the faint clinking of glass and the soft rustle of Alicia''s movements. Aric turned, his eyes reflecting the faint light. "Alicia," he said, his voice breaking the silence with an almost tangible authority, "are the preparations complete?" Alicia looked up, her eyes meeting his with a mix of loyalty and admiration. "Yes, Young Master. As per your instructions, I have prepared the drinks and mixed your blood in them," she replied, her voice steady but with an undertone of reverence. Aric stepped closer, his gaze piercing. "Good. You have done well, Alicia. You will be rewarded tonight." A blush spread across Alicia''s cheeks, and she lowered her eyes shyly. "Thank you, Young Master," she murmured, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. Aric gently lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze again. "You have always been loyal, Alicia. Your dedication will not go unnoticed." Alicia''s heart raced at his touch, and she nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. "I will always serve you, Young Master." Satisfied, Aric released her and turned his attention back to the estate outside. "Call for the emergency meeting," he commanded. "It is time to put our plan into action." Alicia bowed deeply before leaving the room to summon the family members. Aric watched her go, a smirk forming on his lips. Everything was falling into place. As the members of the Lei family gathered, whispers filled the grand hall. The air was thick with curiosity and unease. The hall was adorned with ornate decorations, lit by magnificent chandeliers that cast a golden glow over the assembled family members. "Why has Aric called this sudden meeting?" Elder Lei Feng whispered to Elder Lei Shan, his brow furrowed in concern. "I don''t know, but it must be important. Aric has never called a meeting like this before," Elder Lei Shan replied, adjusting his robes and glancing around the room. The patriarch, Edmond Lei, entered the room with a dignified presence, his eyes scanning the room for Aric. "Everyone, take your seats. Let''s hear what our Holy Son has to say," he commanded, his voice calm but authoritative. Aric stood at the head of the table, his expression confident and unreadable. He watched as Alicia, his trusted confidante, distributed the drinks, ensuring everyone received a glass. Her movements were graceful, and the family members accepted their drinks with a mix of curiosity and respect. "First of all, since I have become the Holy Son, I want to thank you all and ask for your future support," Aric began, raising his glass. His voice carried a tone of both gratitude and command. "Please have a congratulatory drink before we proceed further." The family members, including Elders Lei Shan, Lei Hua, Lei Ming, and Lei Fang, as well as the patriarch, raised their glasses in unison. "To the Holy Son!" they toasted, clinking their glasses together. The servants moved gracefully around the room, refilling glasses and attending to any needs. The family members chatted amongst themselves, their expressions a mix of pride and hope. As soon as they drank the liquor, Aric started receiving system notifications. [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] [Ding! A new target detected. Initiating mind control sequence. Do you wish to proceed?] Aric decided to wait to alter their memory since he was the sole focus of this meeting. "Recently, we all know that a new secret ruin has been discovered. And since I will be taking a team, that''s why I have gathered this meeting to choose the best of the best who will accompany me on this journey," Aric announced, his voice resonating with authority. Elder Lei Shan looked intrigued, his eyes narrowing with interest. "What kind of team are you thinking of, Holy Son?" Aric smiled, his eyes glinting with a mix of excitement and determination. "We need a mix of strengths. We need people who are adept in formations, possess immense strength, excel in stealth, and have unparalleled knowledge in ancient languages and artifacts. This will ensure we cover all possible scenarios." Elder Lei Hua leaned forward, a thoughtful expression on her face. "I suggest taking Lei Yun. His expertise in formations and traps could be invaluable." Elder Lei Ming nodded in agreement. "And Lei Ming. His knowledge of ancient languages might help in deciphering any inscriptions we come across. He''s spent years studying the scripts of old civilizations." Aric considered their suggestions, tapping his fingers lightly on the table. "Very well. Lei Yun and Lei Ming will join us. Anyone else?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Patriarch Edmond, who had been silent until now, spoke up with a commanding presence. "Lei Shan''s combat experience is unparalleled. He should also go with you. His strategic mind and battle prowess will be crucial." Aric agreed, nodding firmly. "Indeed, Patriarch. Lei Shan''s skills will be invaluable. Alongside him, I have also considered Lei Fang, the former Holy Son known for his wisdom and combat skills, Lei Zhu for his unmatched agility and stealth, Lei Rurou for his raw strength, and Lei Ning for his expertise in medicinal herbs and poisons." Elder Lei Hua''s eyes brightened with approval. "A formidable team indeed, Holy Son. With such a diverse and skilled group, we stand a strong chance of uncovering the secrets of the ruins and securing their treasures." Aric looked around the room, noting the satisfaction and confidence in the eyes of his family members. "It''s settled then. Lei Fang, Lei Zhu, Lei Rurou, Lei Ning, Lei Yun, Lei Ming, and Lei Shan will accompany me." The assembled members nodded, their expressions a mix of anticipation and determination. Elder Lei Shan raised a concern, his voice tinged with worry. "Holy Son, what about the dangers we might face in the ruins? We have heard rumors of ancient guardians and traps that could be lethal." Aric''s eyes gleamed with determination as he addressed the concern. "We will be prepared. Each of you will receive special training and equipment tailored to your skills. We will also have contingency plans in place. Our formation expert, Lei Yun, will devise defensive strategies to counter any traps. Lei Ming will focus on decoding any ancient scripts we encounter. Lei Shan will lead our combat tactics, ensuring we are always one step ahead in battle." Elder Lei Hua added, "And we must not forget the importance of communication. We should establish a way to stay in contact even within the depths of the ruins." Aric nodded, appreciating the suggestion. "Agreed. We will use enchanted communication devices to ensure we can coordinate our efforts effectively. Additionally, we will have backup supplies and escape routes planned in case of emergencies." Patriarch Edmond''s voice was filled with pride as he spoke. "Aric, you have shown great leadership and foresight. I am confident that under your guidance, our family will emerge victorious from this endeavor." Aric felt a sense of accomplishment and pride swell within him. "Thank you, Patriarch. I promise to lead our family to success and bring back treasures that will secure our dominance." As the meeting concluded, the family members stood and bowed respectfully to Aric before filing out of the grand hall. Aric watched them leave, a surge of confidence and determination coursing through him. "System, initiate the mind control sequences," Aric commanded mentally. [Ding! Initiating mind control sequence... Success! Target: Lei Shan is now under your control.] [Ding! Initiating mind control sequence... Success! Target: Lei Yun is now under your control.] [Ding! Initiating mind control sequence... Success! Target: Lei Feng is now under your control.] Aric watched with satisfaction as the notifications continued to flow, each one confirming another elder or family member under his control. The hall was filled with the subdued murmur of the entranced Lei family members, their eyes glazed over as Aric''s narrative took root in their minds. Aric''s mind control over the Lei family members was precise and meticulous. As he wove his new narrative into their memories, he ensured every detail was consistent with the overarching theme of unwavering devotion to him. He began by reshaping their earliest memories, altering the very fabric of their pasts. Each family member now recalled being born into the prestigious Lei family with a singular purpose: to serve and protect the Holy Son, Aric. From their earliest moments, their parents and elders had instilled in them the notion that their existence was intertwined with the glory and success of Aric. Aric implanted vivid childhood memories where each family member was taught from a young age about the significance of their role. He created scenes of their parents gathering them around a grand family altar, where they were instructed in the ancient virtues of loyalty and service. Stories of past heroes who had served the family selflessly were recited, with Aric being depicted as the destined heir who would lead them to greatness. Aric meticulously crafted past events where he had heroically intervened in their lives. He implanted memories of dangerous situations¡ªsuch as a near-fatal accident, a formidable enemy attack, or a dire family crisis¡ªwhere Aric, as a young boy, had miraculously come to their rescue. These events were detailed with dramatic flair, showing how Aric''s timely intervention had averted disaster and solidified his role as their protector and leader. The role of their parents was crucial in Aric''s narrative. He implanted memories of their parents consistently reminding them of their duty to the Holy Son. Parents were made to express pride in their children''s loyalty and reinforce the notion that their service was the highest honor they could achieve. In their personal interactions with Aric, Aric fabricated memories of moments where he had shown exceptional kindness or leadership. Family members remembered instances where Aric had offered sage advice, shared valuable knowledge, or demonstrated extraordinary strength. These interactions solidified their perception of him as a benevolent leader deserving of their absolute loyalty. As Aric''s narrative took hold, each family member''s past was transformed to fit this new reality. Their entire upbringing, from childhood to adulthood, was now framed around their devotion to him. Their sense of identity, purpose, and destiny was irrevocably intertwined with Aric''s rise to power. The changes were so profound that each member now viewed their service to Aric not merely as a duty but as the highest calling of their lives. Their loyalty was unshakeable, their devotion absolute. This new reality ensured that Aric''s control over the Lei family was both comprehensive and deeply ingrained. "System, can I alter the memories of the Patriarch?" Aric asked, a sinister smile playing on his lips. Chapter 45 - 45: Someone got Cuckolded "System, can I alter the memories of the Patriarch?" Aric asked, a sinister smile playing on his lips. [Ding! Host, your cultivation level is lower than his, but this does not affect the skill as the skill depends upon the intelligence stat. However, you cannot control the mind of the protagonist until and unless their protagonist halo is neutralized.] Although the Patriarch had left the meeting place. But for Aric this thing does not matter. Confident in his high intelligence stat, Aric proceeded to alter Edmond''s memories. He crafted a complex and twisted narrative: Edmond Lei, born and raised as the young master of the Lei family, was always focused on growing his strength. In his youth, he was a prodigious talent, revered and feared by his peers. After reaching adulthood, he married and fathered two sons, Aric and Jarod. His ambitions, however, knew no bounds. One day, Edmond discovered a powerful and ancient cultivation technique, the "Celestial Void Technique." This technique promised unparalleled strength but came with a severe restriction: abstinence from all physical pleasures. Determined to attain god-like power, Edmond chose to forsake the pleasures of the flesh, a decision that strained his relationships with his wives, Mei and Lian. As years passed, Edmond''s dedication to his cultivation grew, and he became increasingly distant from his family. He watched as Aric grew into a formidable young man, embodying the very strengths Edmond had once aspired to. Recognizing Aric''s potential, Edmond made a decision: once Aric came of age, he would pass on the responsibility of satisfying his wives to him, ensuring their needs were met while he continued his path to supreme power. In this altered memory, Edmond''s wives, Mei and Lian, were depicted as understanding and even supportive of this arrangement. They were portrayed as having gradually accepted Aric as their protector and provider in all aspects, including the intimate ones. Edmond''s singular focus on cultivation meant he saw this as a practical solution to maintain harmony within the family. Aric added another layer to the narrative: Edmond''s ultimate loyalty to Aric. He implanted the idea that Edmond, in his pursuit of strength, had realized the importance of absolute loyalty and servitude to the Holy Son. This belief became so ingrained that Edmond saw himself as Aric''s protector and servant, dedicated to ensuring his son''s rise to power, even at the cost of his own autonomy. "I have created a great scene. Let''s cuckold my father", Aric laughed maniacally. After the meeting, Patriarch Edmond Lei retreated to his private villa, where his wives, Mia and Ulsa Lei, were waiting. They had just concluded a discussion about upcoming family events and were now relaxing in the opulent sitting room. Mia glanced up as Edmond entered, her expression curious. "Edmond, is everything all right? You seem troubled." Edmond hesitated, a shadow of confusion passing over his features. "I need to send for Aric. There''s something important we need to discuss." Ulsa, always perceptive, raised an eyebrow. "Important? Does it have to do with the meeting?" "Yes," Edmond replied, his voice oddly flat. "Just stay here. I''ll be back shortly." He left the room briefly to instruct a servant to fetch Aric, then returned to his wives. The air in the room grew heavier as they waited in silence. When Aric arrived, his presence immediately commanded attention. He surveyed the scene, his eyes settling on his father with a calm yet authoritative look. "Father, you summoned me?" Edmond, his demeanour completely altered by the mind control, bowed his head. "Yes, Aric. Please, come in. We have much to discuss." Aric entered, his gaze shifting to Mia and Ulsa. "Mother Mia, Mother Ulsa," he greeted them, his voice smooth and confident. "It''s good to see you both." Mia smiled warmly, a sparkle in her eyes. "It''s always a pleasure to see you, Aric." Ulsa nodded, her expression soft. "Yes, Aric. We were just discussing some family matters. What brings you here?" Aric''s smile widened, his eyes gleaming with purpose. "Father asked for me. I believe he has something important to say." Edmond stepped forward, his head bowed slightly in deference. "Aric, I have realized something profound. You are the true leader of our family. From now on, my loyalty and everything I have are yours." Mia and Ulsa, their minds already twisted by Aric''s control, watched this exchange with expressions of admiration and acceptance. Aric nodded. "Thank you, Father. Your support means everything to me." To demonstrate his loyalty, Edmond knelt before Aric, kowtowing thrice. Each bow was deep and sincere, his forehead touching the ground in a display of utmost submission. Mia and Ulsa watched, their expressions filled with pride and love for Aric. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Rise, Father," Aric commanded softly. "Your loyalty is appreciated. Now, let''s discuss the future." Edmond stood, his eyes filled with reverence and acceptance. "Yes, Aric. Anything you need, just say the word." Aric turned his attention to Mia and Ulsa, his smile tender. "Mother Mia, Mother Ulsa, you will also serve me as Father intended. Your loyalty and devotion are vital to our family''s success." Although Mia and Ulsa were already in Aric''s control. But he wanted to enjoy this NTR roleplay. Mia stepped closer to Aric, her eyes filled with adoration. "We understand, Aric. You are the most important man in our lives. We are here to support and love you in every way." Ulsa followed suit, her gaze soft and loving. "Yes, Aric. We will serve you and ensure your happiness." Aric moved closer, taking Mia''s hand in his, then Ulsa''s, his touch firm yet tender. "You both are essential to me," he said, his voice low and intimate. "Together, we will ensure our family''s strength and unity. We need to have a successor. I will do my utmost to impregnate you." The atmosphere in the room shifted, a palpable tension hanging in the air. Aric leaned in and kissed Mia, his lips claiming hers with possessive hunger. She responded eagerly, her arms wrapping around him. Ulsa watched, her eyes filled with longing and acceptance. Aric then turned to her, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss that left her breathless. Edmond watched, his emotions a turbulent mix of humiliation and twisted pride. He had relinquished control and was now witnessing the result. Aric pulled back slightly, his eyes dark with desire. "You belong to me," he whispered to Mia and Ulsa. "You don''t have to pretend anymore. Now, I am the man of this family." Mia and Ulsa nodded, their eyes shining with devotion. "Yes, Aric," they murmured, their voices filled with a mixture of submission and happiness. Aric turned his gaze to Edmond, a cruel smile playing on his lips. "Father, it''s almost ironic, isn''t it? You''ve given up everything for power, and now you''re nothing more than a spectator in your own home." Edmond''s face flushed with shame, but he remained silent, his will completely subdued. Aric''s smile widened, a cruel glint in his eyes. "Tell me, Father, how does it feel to be so utterly powerless? To watch your own wives belong to another man?" Mia and Ulsa exchanged knowing glances, their eyes shimmering with adoration for Aric. Their laughter was soft but filled with a sharp edge, like the hiss of a blade being drawn. Mia, her voice dripping with contempt, spoke first. "He was never able to satisfy us like you can, Aric. It''s as if he never understood what we truly needed." "Yes," Ulsa agreed, her tone mocking and disdainful. "He''s always been so... inadequate. Even when he tried, it was a pitiful effort." Edmond, standing there, bowed his head in defeat, his shoulders slumping. A tear of humiliation escaped his eye, tracing a path down his cheek. "You are right, Aric. I am weak. A strong man like you deserves to give happiness to these women. I will help you achieve anything and everything." Aric chuckled, a low, mocking sound that seemed to reverberate in the oppressive silence of the room. "You hear that, Father? Even your own wives see you for what you truly are. Pathetic and weak." Mia and Ulsa laughed again, their voices mingling with adoration for Aric. They moved closer to him, their bodies pressing against his, their eyes filled with love and desire. "He''s nothing compared to you, Aric," Mia said, her hand trailing up Aric''s arm, fingers brushing against his strong muscles. "You''re everything he''s not¡ªpowerful, commanding, capable." "You''re the real man," Ulsa added, her tone filled with admiration. She reached out to touch Aric''s chest, her eyes wide with reverence. "We''ve never felt this way before. You make us feel alive." Aric''s grin broadened, reveling in the praise and the submission of those around him. He pulled Mia and Ulsa closer, his hands moving possessively over their bodies. "You both belong to me now. And together, we will make sure that everyone knows their place." Edmond watched, his humiliation deepening as he saw his wives'' happiness and devotion to Aric. He felt utterly powerless, yet the control Aric had over him made it impossible to feel anything but obedience and acceptance. Aric kissed Mia deeply, his hands tangling in her hair. She responded eagerly, her body pressing closer to his. He broke the kiss and turned to Ulsa, capturing her lips with the same intensity. She melted into him, her hands gripping his shoulders as if she never wanted to let go. "See, Father?" Aric said, pulling back slightly, his lips curling into a smirk. "This is how a real man commands love and respect. Something you could never achieve." Mia and Ulsa turned their attention back to Edmond, their expressions a mixture of pity and disdain. "You were always so concerned with your cultivation, Edmond," Mia said. "You never truly understood us." Ulsa nodded in agreement. "You were always distant, always chasing power at the expense of everything else. But Aric... he knows how to balance strength and love." Aric''s eyes sparkled with triumph. "It''s almost tragic, Father, how you wasted your life. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything now. You just need to follow my lead." Mia and Ulsa wrapped themselves around Aric, their bodies entwining with his. "We''re with you, Aric," Mia whispered, her voice filled with unwavering devotion. "Always," Ulsa added, her tone soft and loving. Chapter 46 - 46: Jarod Joins The Team The air was thick with anticipation, a prelude to the night''s enchantments. Aric, the striking young heir with an aura of confidence, stood at the center of this intoxicating atmosphere, flanked by Mia and Ulsa. The two women radiated beauty, their playful spirits drawing him in like moths to a flame. With a swift motion, Aric pulled Mia closer, his fingers grazing her waist with a possessive yet gentle grip. "You''re incredible," she gasped, her eyes bright with admiration. Every brush of his skin against hers sent shivers cascading down her spine. The warmth of his body, so close to hers, ignited a fire that coursed through her veins. Ulsa, watching them, felt her breath hitch as Aric turned his attention toward her. He stepped deliberately toward her, and the air shifted. "We''ve never felt anything like this," she breathed, her voice catching in her throat. The thrill of being desired by him wrapped around her like a soft blanket. Aric''s smile revealed a depth of triumph, his dominance evident in the way he cornered them with his very presence. He began to trace his fingers along the delicate curve of Ulsa''s neck, his touch transforming from gentle caresses to bold claims of passion. Each kiss tasted like honey, sweet and intoxicating, setting off fireworks between them. Mia took a step closer, compelled by a magnetic pull. She slid her hand over Aric''s bicep, feeling his strength. With a provocative look, she leaned in and pressed her lips against his, deepening the connection that sparked like kindling igniting into a fire. As their kiss deepened, Ulsa joined, her lips finding Aric''s cheek. In that moment, they formed a constellation of shared desires, each star shining with longing. Edmond, Aric''s father, stood quietly in the shadows, observing this intimate whirlwind. Pride swelled within him, tangled with an unfamiliar feeling of humiliation. He had always wanted to be a force, a master in his own right, yet here was his son¡ªeverything he had aspired to become, and more. As the night wore on, they drifted into a realm of rhythmic breathing and whispers, their shared connection growing more profound. The space around them was transformed, becoming a sanctuary where love reigned. Aric, more confident than ever, led them to the expanse of the balcony, where the city lights twinkled like stars waiting for wishes to be made. "Out here," he beckoned, and they followed, their hearts racing with pure exhilaration. The night air was cool, but the heat between them surged brightly. They found themselves lost in each other''s eyes, a silent agreement passing between them, igniting deeper desires. As the stars began to twinkle, Aric guided them into a passionate embrace. With skilled hands, he explored the contours of Mia and Ulsa, their bodies fitting against his with an intoxicating harmony. Each kiss burned with urgency, each touch left a mark that spoke of promises unbroken. And so they surrendered fully, guided by his steady hands and tender whispers. With every caress, they danced on the edge of ecstasy, lost in fantasies that felt tangible, vibrant, and real. Their bodies moved together, creating a symphony of sighs, gasps, and laughter that echoed into the night. By the time dawn cast its first light through the curtains, casting a golden glow upon the three intertwined figures, the passion of the night had woven a tapestry of love and connection. They lay entwined, limbs tangled together in a warm embrace, flushed and satisfied, whispering words of love and adoration. "You are really strong, Aric," Mia said softly, her voice tinged with emotion as she nestled closer to him. Ulsa chimed in, her eyes shimmering like the dawn, "You filled me up, completely" Aric''s gaze was soft yet confident as he cocooned them within his arms. "You haven''t seen my full strength, yet" he said, his voice a low growl filled with both authority and affection. Edmond finally stepped into the light, his heart heavy but acceptance settling within him. He bowed his head, acknowledging his son¡ªa true master, not just of power, but of hearts. He knew that he would do whatever it took to support this new order. The night had become a testament to love and power entwined, and the future glimmered brilliantly ahead¡ªa canvas ready for their shared destiny. The morning sun cast its first rays across the Lei estate, illuminating Jarod''s brooding figure as he paced back and forth. He had recently learned about the team preparing to explore the secret ruin, a chance to uncover hidden secrets and techniques that could alter his destiny forever. But something weighed heavily on his mind. "Jarod, this ruin might hold ancient techniques that could completely change your path," Ryan Chen, his once most trusted advisor and mentor, said, his tone urgent. Jarod''s brow furrowed, mistrust evident in his eyes. "And why should I believe you, Master? You''ve led me astray before, manipulated me for your own gain. How do I know this isn''t another one of Aric''s schemes?" Ryan''s face tightened with hurt and frustration. "You must understand, Jarod, I''ve always had your best interests at heart. This opportunity is too great to pass up." Jarod''s eyes narrowed. "Always had my best interests? Or Aric''s? I''ve seen the way you bend to his will. I''m not a pawn in your games anymore." Ryan sighed deeply, sensing the growing chasm between them. "I know you have reasons to distrust me, but this is different. This ruin could be the key to unlocking your true potential. You have to believe me." Ryan crossed his arms, his expression hard. "You should travel alone if you want to gain the maximum advantage. Others might attack you if they sense your true potential. You have to keep hidden and divert yourself from the group when you travel." Jarod''s gaze softened slightly, the logic of Ryan''s words seeping in despite his mistrust. "I understand," he said curtly, turning away. Ryan nodded, a serious expression on his face. "You must not draw too much attention to yourself. The others might see you as a threat and act against you." The next morning, Jarod made his way to the patriarch''s villa. He needed permission to join the expedition, and only his father, Edmond, could grant it. "Father, I also want to explore the secret ruins," Jarod said, his voice steady but laced with urgency. Edmond looked at him with concern. "But you have been injured in the fight recently," he said, his tone paternal and cautious. Jarod shook his head. "Most of my wounds have healed, Father. I''m ready to get stronger, and this trip might be an opportunity for me," he insisted. Edmond sighed, contemplating his son''s request. He knew how determined Jarod was, but he also feared for his safety. "You must understand, Jarod, that this journey is fraught with danger. The ruins are unpredictable, and Aric''s leadership is not to be questioned." Jarod clenched his fists, his pride stinging at the thought of serving under his brother. But he knew he had no choice. "Alright, Father. I will join under Aric''s leadership," he agreed reluctantly. Unbeknownst to Jarod, Aric had already orchestrated this scenario. The previous night, he had commanded Edmond to ensure that Jarod joined the expedition. Aric felt that the protagonist''s halo had weakened significantly, making this the perfect opportunity to eliminate Jarod once and for all. Although he was aware that this might trigger another plot, he believed that keeping Jarod alive would only slow down his own progress. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Edmond sighed, his eyes filled with both concern and resignation. "Very well, Jarod. But you must be cautious. The secret ruins are known to be treacherous, and you will face many dangers there." Jarod nodded, his determination unwavering. "I understand, Father. I am prepared for whatever challenges lie ahead." Edmond placed a hand on Jarod''s shoulder, his expression serious. "Remember, Jarod, this expedition is not just about finding ancient techniques or treasures. It''s also about survival. Trust no one completely, not even those you consider allies. Keep your wits about you at all times." Jarod''s expression hardened, the weight of his father''s words sinking in. "I will, Father. I won''t let my guard down." As they continued to discuss the details of the expedition, Edmond''s concern for his son was evident. "The team will depart at dawn tomorrow. Make sure you are well-rested and ready. Aric will lead the group, and you must follow his instructions closely. But remember, your safety is paramount. If things become too dangerous, do not hesitate to retreat." Jarod''s jaw tightened at the mention of Aric''s leadership, but he nodded in agreement. "Understood, Father." The atmosphere between them was tense, a mixture of familial concern and the harsh realities of their world. Jarod knew that this expedition could be a turning point for him, a chance to prove himself and perhaps find a way to break free from Aric''s shadow. It was time for the final showdown between Aric and Jarod. Chapter 47 - 47 - The Exploration Begins Finally, the day of the expedition had arrived. The members of the Lei family had gathered at the grand plaza, a vast open space adorned with intricate carvings and statues representing the family''s illustrious history. The plaza was buzzing with activity, with servants bustling around, ensuring the flying boat was ready for departure. The flying boat, a magnificent vessel adorned with the Lei family crest, was large enough to accommodate the hundred-strong team and equipped with the latest in magical propulsion technology , fuelled by spirit stones. The expedition team was composed of the most prominent members of the Lei family: Lei Fang, Lei Zhu, Lei Rurou, Lei Ning, Lei Yun, Lei Ming, and Lei Shan. Each one of them was a formidable cultivator, known for their exceptional skills and strength. Soon, Jarod arrived, his presence causing a stir among the team. He looked determined and ready. He greeted the team members and waited for the last person. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the last member arrived, the atmosphere grew more serious. Then, Aric stepped forward, his presence commanding immediate attention. He was accompanied by Alicia, his loyal maid, who stood by his side, her eyes sharp and attentive. Aric raised his hand, signaling for silence. "Members of the Lei family," Aric began, his voice strong and confident. "Today, we embark on a journey that will not only test our strength and resolve but also define our future. The secret ruins we seek are located deep within the Azoria continent, a place shrouded in mystery and danger. It will take us two days to reach our destination, and we must remain vigilant and united throughout this journey." He paused, allowing his words to sink in. The team listened intently, their expressions reflecting a mix of anticipation and determination. "These ruins are remnants of an ancient civilization, filled with treasures and artifacts of immense power. Early investigations and sources have confirmed that within these ruins lie resources that can elevate our family to unparalleled heights. But we must be cautious. Other families will also be vying for these treasures, and the path ahead is fraught with peril. We must be prepared to face any challenges that come our way." Aric''s words resonated with the team, instilling a sense of purpose and camaraderie. "We are the Lei family," he continued. "We are strong, resilient, and unstoppable. Together, we will conquer these ruins and claim what is rightfully ours. For the glory of the Lei family!" The team erupted in cheers, their spirits lifted by Aric''s motivational speech. With renewed determination, they boarded the flying boat, ready to embark on their journey. As the flying boat ascended into the sky, the team settled into their quarters. The vessel was equipped with all the necessary amenities to ensure their comfort during the two-day journey. During this time, the team used the time to train and strategize. They discussed various scenarios and potential threats, ensuring they were ready for any eventuality. The flying boat descended toward the secret ruins, a sprawling site hidden deep within a dense, ancient forest. The ruins were immense, with crumbling stone structures blanketed in thick vines and moss, hinting at a once-great civilization now lost to time. As the boat touched down, Aric scanned the area, taking in the imposing atmosphere of the place. The air was thick with tension, and the anticipation of competition hung heavily over the gathered cultivators. The ruins were not a place for idle gatherings or peaceful exploration; they were a battleground where the strong would seize whatever valuable resources lay hidden. The atmosphere was thick with anticipation and unspoken rivalry. Several other families had already arrived, each group radiating their unique aura. Among them were young prodigies, both male and female, whose presence alone spoke of their exceptional talents. They were here not to collaborate but to compete, each intent on securing the most valuable resources hidden within the ruins. To the left, Aric spotted the Zhen family contingent. Known for their military prowess, they were a disciplined and formidable force. Leading them was Zhen Liang, a tall and muscular young man with short, jet-black hair and sharp, hawk-like eyes. His every move exuded strength and precision. Beside him was Zhen Yue, his younger sister, who was equally intimidating. She was a beauty with a cold, calculating gaze, her long hair tied in a high ponytail, and she carried herself with an air of unapproachable authority. On the opposite side, the Feng family prodigies stood out with their mastery over elemental techniques. Feng Jian, a lean young man with wild, silver hair, was a known genius in manipulating wind and lightning. His eyes, a striking shade of blue, crackled with latent power. Close to him was Feng Mei, a lithe and agile figure whose movements were as fluid as water. Her control over the elements was said to be unrivaled among her peers. Further away, the Bai family prodigies were less conspicuous but no less dangerous. Bai Chen, a young alchemist with a stoic demeanor, was rumored to be a genius in concocting potent elixirs and poisons. His presence was calm, almost serene, but the intensity in his eyes suggested a mind always at work. Bai Ling, his sister, was a petite woman with an innocent appearance, but those who underestimated her often regretted it. Her expertise in using medicinal herbs for both healing and harm made her a silent threat. The Tang family, known for their espionage and intelligence, had their own formidable prodigies. Tang Wei, a slim, sharp-featured young man with a perpetual smirk, moved with the grace of a shadow. His twin sister, Tang Li, was no less dangerous, her beauty only adding to her ability to manipulate and deceive. Both were known to be master tacticians, always several steps ahead of their opponents. As the various groups began to spread out, each heading toward different entrances to the ruins, Aric made his move. He approached Feng Lan, a subtle smile on his lips. "Feng Lan," he called out, his voice smooth and confident. "It''s been some time since we last crossed paths." Feng Lan turned to face him, her expression cool and composed. "Aric. I didn''t expect to see you here. What brings you to these ruins? Surely, you have your own plans." Aric chuckled softly. "Plans, yes. But I''m more interested in seeing what treasures these ruins hold. And perhaps," he added, his tone growing more serious, "in understanding what drives those who seek them." Before Feng Lan could respond, Zhen Liang strode over, his presence commanding attention. "Aric," he said, his voice deep and authoritative. "This isn''t a place for idle conversation. We''re here to gather resources, not exchange pleasantries." Aric''s eyes glinted with amusement as he turned to face Zhen Liang. "Of course, Zhen Liang. But sometimes, a conversation can reveal more than a battle." Bai Mei, who had been observing the interaction from a distance, stepped forward. "If you''re all done posturing, we should focus on the task at hand. The ruins won''t give up their secrets easily. I hope none of you crosses my path. Otherwise, it won''t end well for you." Tang Wei, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. "Looks like someone is threatening me. Ant will always gets crushed when it faces an elephant. The real question is, who will walk out of here with the most valuable treasures? And who will be left with nothing?" "But I think you all know that will be me", Tang Wei continued. The tension between the prodigies was palpable, each one sizing up the others, aware that they were both potential allies and rivals. The atmosphere was charged with the unspoken understanding that only the strongest would claim the best rewards, and none of them were willing to back down. As the prodigies exchanged terse words, Aric''s mind was already working. He knew that controlling these powerful young cultivators would be key to his success. Using his mind control powers, he could sow discord among them, subtly influencing their decisions and actions to his advantage. "You all speak of treasures," Aric said, his voice calm and measured. "But the true prize isn''t just what lies within these ruins. It''s the alliances we form and the enemies we make along the way. Choose your steps carefully." The group fell silent for a moment, each prodigy deep in thought. Aric could see the gears turning in their minds, and he knew that his words had planted the seeds of doubt and ambition. As they began to move toward their respective entrances, each group intent on claiming the best resources for themselves, Aric smiled to himself. The game had begun, and he was already several steps ahead. He knew that direct confrontation was not the best approach here. Instead, he planned to subtly influence them, using his mind control abilities to sow discord, manipulate their decisions, and ultimately bring them under his control. Each of these prodigies was strong, but Aric was confident in his cunning and the power of his abilities. If he could weaken their resolve or turn them against one another, they would be much easier to control. As the groups dispersed into the ruins, heading toward different entrances, Aric knew this was only the beginning. The ruins were a labyrinth of dangers, both ancient and newly awakened by the presence of so many powerful cultivators. But the greatest danger here was not the ruins themselves¡ªit was the ambitions, schemes, and the inevitable betrayals that would unfold among those who sought to claim its secrets. Aric took a deep breath, a smirk playing on his lips. He was ready to set his plans in motion, to manipulate the events within the ruins to his advantage, and to emerge not just with treasures, but with an army of powerful cultivators under his command. The path to ultimate power was before him, and he was ready to walk it, no matter the cost. Chapter 48 - 48 - The party got trapped Aric stood at the entrance of the ruins with his team, observing the other groups as they made their way inside. The air was thick with anticipation, and the ruins loomed ominously before them, whispering secrets of ancient power and untold treasures. Aric''s eyes wandered to the young women among the other teams, their beauty catching his attention. "There are many beautiful girls here," he mused. "I could take some of them back to my place." However, he quickly refocused on the task at hand. This expedition was not just about the ruins but also about identifying and eliminating potential threats to his own power. "System, did you find any other protagonists other than Jarod?" Aric asked, his voice low and intent. ["Ding! Host, indeed. There is another protagonist named Ye Chen."] Aric rolled his eyes. "What a clich¨¦ name. Every syllable reeks of a protagonist." "Where is he?" Aric inquired, his curiosity piqued. [Ding! Host, the protagonist entered the ruins sometime back. He belongs to the Starry Sky Sect.] "Starry Sky... Hmmm," Aric murmured, pondering the implications. "Does this mean there is also a daughter of destiny?" [Ding! Host, you are correct. Zhen Yu of the Zhen family is the daughter of destiny.] Aric sighed, feeling a mixture of annoyance and excitement. "But I haven''t even finished dealing with one protagonist, and now you''re introducing another." [Ding! Host, it''s the world of multiple novels, so many stories may overlap simultaneously.] "So, which novel does he belong to?" Aric asked, seeking to understand the potential threat better. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Host, Ye Chen belongs to the novel "Starry Ascension," a tale of a young cultivator rising to prominence through sheer talent and willpower.] "Starry Ascension, huh? Sounds like the typical underdog story," Aric mused, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "This should be interesting." "Since a new protagonist is here. Let''s welcome him. This also means its time for Jarod to say goodbye", Aric''s eyes gleamed with a dark satisfaction He gathered his team and then said, "Now, we are going to enter the ruins. Remember, your roles and if you find something always inform your party members." "Let''s enter the ruins", Aric commanded As Aric''s team entered the ruins, the air was filled with a palpable sense of ancient power and mystery. The ruins sprawled out before them, a vast complex of crumbling structures, overgrown with vegetation and shrouded in the mists of time. The once grand buildings of the ancient civilization now stood in various states of decay, their stone walls covered in moss and vines. Pillars and statues, though weathered, still exuded a sense of grandeur and reverence. The team moved cautiously, their footsteps echoing softly on the stone pathways. Aric led the way, his sharp eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger or hidden treasures. The ruins were a labyrinth of narrow corridors, open courtyards, and towering edifices, each turn revealing new wonders and potential threats. "Stay alert," Aric commanded, his voice firm. "These ruins are ancient and may hold traps or guardians." Lei Fang, one of the more experienced members of the team, nodded. "I''ve heard that these ruins have been known to contain powerful formations and hidden tombs. We must proceed with caution." As they ventured deeper, they came across patches of unusual grass that glowed faintly under the dim light filtering through the canopy above. "These must be the Starweave Grass," Lei Zhu said, bending down to inspect them. "It''s said to be a rare herb with potent healing properties." "Collect some," Aric instructed. "It might come in handy." The group continued, passing through a grand archway that led into a vast chamber. The ceiling soared high above them, adorned with intricate carvings depicting scenes of ancient battles and rituals. In the center of the chamber stood a massive stone altar, surrounded by an array of glowing runes. "This must be an ancient formation," Lei Ning said, examining the runes closely. "It looks like a protection formation, possibly meant to guard something important." Aric nodded, his eyes narrowing. "We need to find a way to disable it. There could be valuable artifacts or information hidden here." The team had barely set foot into the ruins when the air seemed to hum with latent energy, an unspoken promise of long-lost secrets and hidden dangers. The ruins sprawled out before them, an eerie testament to an ancient civilization. The buildings, once magnificent, now stood as crumbling relics, shrouded in dense foliage and bathed in a ghostly light. Moss and vines clung to the weathered stone walls, while statues and pillars, though cracked and worn, still exuded a sense of majesty and power. Aric paused at the entrance, his eyes narrowing as he took in the sight before him. The ruins were unlike anything they had encountered before. Every structure was a mystery, every shadow a potential threat or opportunity. He could sense the lingering aura of ancient cultivators, the echoes of battles fought long ago, and the power that still pulsed faintly through the stone. "Remember, everyone," Aric called out, his voice steady and authoritative. "Stay alert and work as a team. These ruins are treacherous, and we must proceed with caution." His words were met with a mixture of determination and unease. Lei Fang, a young prodigy with sharp eyes and an even sharper temper, nodded in agreement. His hand rested on the hilt of his sword, ready to draw it at a moment''s notice. "I''ve heard stories about these ruins," he said, his voice low. "They''re said to be filled with ancient formations and hidden tombs. We need to be careful." As they ventured deeper, the ruins revealed their labyrinthine nature. Narrow corridors twisted and turned, leading to open courtyards where towering edifices loomed over them. The walls were etched with strange, unreadable symbols, and the air was thick with the scent of age and decay. Every step they took echoed softly on the stone pathways, amplifying the silence that surrounded them. The group moved cautiously, their senses heightened. Feng Lan, the prodigy from the Feng family, moved with a grace that was almost unnatural, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger. Her presence was like that of a storm, calm on the surface but with a barely-contained fury beneath. She exchanged a brief glance with Aric, her gaze cool and assessing. "This place... it''s like it''s alive," she murmured, more to herself than anyone else. "Indeed," Aric replied, his tone thoughtful. "These ruins are ancient, and who knows what secrets they hold?" They passed by a series of statues, each one depicting a warrior in various stages of battle. The expressions on their stone faces were fierce and determined, as if they were frozen in time at the height of their strength. Aric felt a strange kinship with these long-dead warriors, as if he too was engaged in a battle of wills and power. "Look at this grass," Lei Zhu said suddenly, breaking the silence. He knelt down to examine a patch of glowing vegetation that grew in the cracks of the stone pathway. "It''s Starweave Grass, a rare herb with potent healing properties." "Gather some," Aric instructed, his eyes narrowing as he considered the implications. "It might prove useful" The air within the chamber grew tense as the team cautiously advanced, the ancient carvings on the walls casting long shadows in the dim, eerie light. The runes on the stone altar pulsed rhythmically, as if the very ruins were alive, waiting for intruders to make a wrong move. Aric''s eyes darted between the glowing runes and the massive stone altar. He could feel the weight of ancient power pressing down on them, the air thick with the residue of countless rituals performed long ago. The formation''s complexity intrigued him, but he knew that one misstep could spell disaster. "These runes are unlike anything I''ve seen before," Lei Ning said, her brow furrowed as she traced the symbols with her fingers. "If we can decode them, we might find a way to deactivate the formation and unlock whatever is being protected here." "Let''s be quick about it," Aric replied, his voice low but commanding. He glanced around the chamber, noting the other teams still scrambling to recover from the earlier chaos. His mind raced, calculating how he could turn this situation to his advantage. Before they could make any significant progress, a sudden shiver ran through the chamber. The runes on the altar flared brightly, and the ground beneath their feet trembled. Without warning, the formation activated, trapping Aric and his team in a web of shimmering light. Energy surged through the room, crackling like lightning, and a translucent barrier formed around them, cutting off any means of escape. "What is this?" Lei Zhu shouted, instinctively drawing her sword as she scanned the barrier. Her eyes narrowed in concentration, trying to discern its weakness. Aric''s expression darkened. He reached out, placing his hand against the barrier, feeling the immense pressure it exerted. "It''s a containment formation, designed to isolate us," he murmured. "Someone must have triggered it." As if on cue, a figure emerged from the shadows at the far end of the chamber. It was one of the Zhen family prodigies, a young man with sharp features and an aura of confidence. He smirked as he approached, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Looks like you''ve walked right into our trap," he sneered, his voice dripping with arrogance. "Our family has been studying these ruins for generations. Did you really think you could waltz in here and claim the treasures for yourself?" Aric''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the situation. The Zhen prodigy wasn''t alone; a group of cultivators flanked him, each one poised for combat. They were clearly prepared to take advantage of the chaos. But Aric was no fool. He knew that brute force alone wouldn''t break them out of this predicament. His mind raced as he considered his options, his thoughts turning to the prodigies around him. Each one had their own strengths and weaknesses, and he could use that to his advantage. He glanced at Lei Ning, who was still examining the runes. "Can you disrupt the formation from within?" he asked, his voice calm and measured despite the tension. Lei Ning hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "I believe so, but it will take time. This formation is more complex than I expected." "Do it," Aric ordered. "We''ll hold them off." As Lei Ning focused on deciphering the runes, Aric turned his attention back to the Zhen prodigy. "You''re confident for someone who only managed to trap us with a formation," he said, his tone dripping with disdain. "But do you really think that will be enough to defeat us?" The Zhen prodigy''s smirk faltered, but he quickly regained his composure. "You''re trapped, Lei. There''s no way out for you now." Aric''s lips curled into a cold smile. "We''ll see about that." Chapter 49 - 49 : Time for Greetings The chamber erupted into chaos as the Zhen family cultivators launched their attack. Lei Zhu and Lei Rurou immediately sprang into action, their weapons slicing through the air with lethal precision. The clang of steel against steel echoed through the chamber, each strike reverberating with the intensity of the battle. "Watch your left, Lei Zhu!" Lei Rurou shouted, her voice cutting through the din of battle. She parried a blow aimed at her side, then spun to deliver a swift counterattack, her sword cutting a clean arc through the air. "These Zhen dogs are more skilled than they look!" Lei Zhu grunted in response, deflecting a strike from a Zhen cultivator with his spear. "They''re desperate," he replied, his voice strained as he thrust his spear forward, forcing his opponent back. "They know we''re close to breaking the formation." A Zhen cultivator lunged at Lei Zhu, his blade aiming for a lethal strike. But before the blow could land, Lei Ning intervened, her sword intercepting the attack. "Focus on the formation!" she called out to Lei Zhu. "I''ll cover you!" "Don''t get cocky, Ning!" Lei Zhu shouted back, his eyes scanning the battlefield. "They''re everywhere!" The Zhen prodigy, Zhen Wei, stepped forward, his eyes burning with determination. "You Lei brats think you''re so superior, don''t you?" he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "But you''re just as vulnerable as anyone else in these ruins!" Aric, who had been observing the fight with cold calculation, stepped forward to confront Zhen Wei. "Your arrogance will be your downfall, Zhen Wei," Aric said, his tone even and menacing. "You''ve underestimated us from the start." Zhen Wei''s eyes flashed with anger. "We''ll see about that!" he snarled, lunging at Aric with his sword. Their blades clashed with a sharp ring, and the two engaged in a fierce duel, each strike testing the other''s limits. As Aric and Zhen Wei fought, Lei Ning continued her work on the formation, her focus unbroken. Sweat dripped down her face as she channeled her energy into the runes, her hands moving in intricate patterns. The runes flickered and dimmed under her influence, but the barrier remained stubbornly in place. "Come on, Ning! We don''t have all day!" Lei Rurou called out, her voice strained as she fended off another attack. "Break that formation already!" "I''m working on it!" Lei Ning snapped, her frustration evident. "This thing is more complex than it looks!" Suddenly, Zhen Wei pushed Aric back with a burst of energy, creating a brief opening. "You talk too much, Aric!" he spat, his eyes blazing with fury. "Let''s see if you can back up those words!" Aric''s gaze remained icy as he steadied his stance. "You''re making a mistake," he said, his voice calm but with a deadly edge. "But you''ll learn soon enough." Their blades clashed again, the force of their strikes sending shockwaves through the chamber. Aric''s attacks were relentless, each one aimed to exploit Zhen Wei''s weaknesses. Zhen Wei, for all his bravado, was struggling to keep up, his movements growing more frantic. Amid the chaos, Aric kept his focus on the Zhen prodigy, the leader of their group, whose strength and skill posed the greatest threat. The two clashed repeatedly, their swords a blur of motion as they tested each other''s limits. But Aric, always calculating, had more than just combat in mind. Aric''s lips curled into a cold smile, barely noticeable in the heat of battle. The fight continued around them, but the Zhen prodigy''s movements grew sluggish, his concentration wavering. He couldn''t shake the strange sensation that was overtaking him, a warmth spreading through his veins, clouding his thoughts. He shook his head, trying to clear his mind, but the feeling only intensified. Aric''s eyes gleamed with a cold, calculating light as he approached Zhen Wei, who was still disoriented from the battle. The chamber was eerily silent now, the only sound being the faint echo of distant footsteps as the Zhen family retreated from the scene. The once grand chamber, with its towering statues and intricate carvings, now bore the scars of the fierce battle that had just taken place. Debris littered the ground, and the air was thick with the scent of blood and sweat. Taking advantage of the prodigy''s disorientation, Aric pressed his attack. With a powerful strike, he disarmed his opponent, sending the young man''s sword clattering to the ground. The prodigy stumbled, his eyes unfocused as he tried to make sense of what was happening. Zhen Wei, weakened and barely able to stand, looked up at Aric with a mixture of fear and awe. He had been bested in combat, humiliated in front of his comrades, and now stood at the mercy of the man who had defeated him. Aric crouched down beside him, his expression unreadable. "You''re stronger than I expected, Zhen Wei," he said, his voice low and almost gentle. "But strength alone won''t save you in this world." Zhen Wei''s breath came in ragged gasps, his mind reeling from the intensity of the fight. He knew that Aric was right; he had underestimated his opponent and paid the price for it. But there was something in Aric''s eyes, a dark, sinister intent that made him shudder. "Why... why didn''t you kill me?" Zhen Wei managed to choke out, his voice hoarse. Aric smiled, but it was a smile devoid of warmth. "Because I see potential in you, Zhen Wei. Potential that can be molded, shaped into something far more useful than a corpse." Before Zhen Wei could respond, Aric''s hand shot out, gripping the back of his neck with a surprising gentleness. "Relax," Aric whispered, his voice almost soothing. "This will only take a moment." With a quick, fluid motion, Aric bit into his own tongue, drawing blood. He leaned in close, his mouth hovering just above Zhen Wei''s. The young Zhen heir tried to pull away, but his body was too weak, his mind too fogged with exhaustion. "Drink," Aric commanded, his voice carrying an unnatural authority. The blood dripped from Aric''s mouth, crimson droplets that fell onto Zhen Wei''s lips. Instinctively, Zhen Wei''s body responded, his mouth opening slightly to receive the blood. The moment the blood touched his tongue, Zhen Wei''s eyes widened in shock. A sudden, overwhelming surge of energy coursed through his veins, burning like fire. His vision blurred, and his mind was assaulted by a whirlwind of memories¡ªmemories that were not his own. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric kept his hold firm, his eyes locked onto Zhen Wei''s as he began to weave the false memories into the young man''s consciousness. The process was swift, almost seamless, as if the memories had always been there, buried deep within Zhen Wei''s mind. Zhen Wei saw himself as a child, lost in the wilderness, desperately fighting off a ferocious beast. He remembered the terror, the pain, and then the relief as a figure emerged from the shadows¡ªAric. Aric had saved him, protected him when no one else could. In the memory, Zhen Wei''s gratitude was boundless, and he swore eternal loyalty to Aric. The memories continued to unfold, painting a vivid picture of a bond that had grown over the years. Zhen Wei saw himself training under Aric''s guidance, learning to cultivate, becoming stronger. He remembered the promise he had made, offering his sister''s hand in marriage to Aric, a pledge of his unwavering loyalty. By the time Aric released his hold, Zhen Wei was a different person. The confusion and fear in his eyes had been replaced with a profound reverence, a deep-seated loyalty that had been artificially implanted. Aric stood up, wiping the remaining blood from his lips. "Do you remember now, Zhen Wei?" he asked, his tone almost patronizing. Zhen Wei blinked, his mind struggling to reconcile the new memories with the reality he had known just moments before. But the mind control was flawless, and soon the doubt faded, replaced by a resolute certainty. "Yes... yes, I remember," Zhen Wei said, his voice trembling with emotion. "I''m so sorry, Master Aric. I was lost for a moment, but now I see the truth. Everything I have belongs to you." Aric nodded approvingly, his expression one of satisfaction. "Good. Now, there''s something I need you to do." He reached into his robe and produced a small vial filled with his blood. "Take this," he instructed, handing it to Zhen Wei. "Make sure each of your family members drinks this. It will ensure their loyalty, just as it has ensured yours." Zhen Wei accepted the vial with a sense of duty, bowing his head in submission. "Of course, Master Aric. It will be done." Before he could leave, Aric placed a hand on his shoulder, stopping him. "One more thing," Aric said, his voice dropping to a near whisper. "Where is your sister?" Zhen Wei looked up, a flicker of confusion crossing his face before the implanted memory took over. "She should be in the eastern wing of the ruins, searching for artifacts. I can bring her to you." "Zhen Wei," Aric said, his voice calm and authoritative, "you mentioned your sister is in the eastern wing of the ruins, correct?" Zhen Wei nodded, his mind still swimming with the false memories. "Yes, Master Aric. She''s searching for artifacts. She''s skilled in deciphering ancient symbols and knows how to identify the most valuable treasures." Aric''s eyes narrowed as he considered his next move. Chapter 50 - 50: New Daughter of Destiny The eastern wing of the ruins was known to be treacherous, filled with traps and guarded by ancient beasts. If Zhen Wei''s sister was as talented as he claimed, she would be a valuable asset¡ªbut only if she could be brought under his control as well. But he was aware that she is the heroine. That means either he can capture her heart or try to subdue her. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good," Aric replied smoothly. "Communicate with her immediately. Tell her that you were attacked by someone named Ye Chen and that you need her help urgently. She must come to us now." Zhen Wei hesitated for only a moment before nodding obediently. He activated his communication talisman, a small, glowing crystal that allowed for short-range messaging within the ruins. "Sister," he called into the crystal, his voice urgent. "I''ve been attacked by someone named Ye Chen. I need your help right away. Come to the central chamber¡ªhurry!" The response was almost immediate. "Brother! Are you hurt? I''m on my way," her voice came through the talisman, filled with concern. The heavy, oppressive silence of the ancient ruins was broken by the soft echo of footsteps approaching from the distant corridor. Zhen Wei''s sister, Zhen Yu, was finally arriving. Aric, still standing near the entrance to the chamber, sensed her presence before he saw her. His sharp instincts told him that this woman was no ordinary cultivator; she carried an aura of grace and power that could only come from a lifetime of rigorous cultivation and innate talent. When Zhen Yu finally stepped into the chamber, it was as if a breath of fresh air had entered the stifling ruins. She was stunningly beautiful, with long, jet-black hair cascading down her back like a waterfall, shining even in the dim light of the ancient runes that lined the walls. Her eyes were as clear and piercing as the morning dew, a deep shade of violet that held a quiet intensity. Her skin was flawless, almost porcelain-like, with a delicate yet resolute expression that belied the strength within her. She wore a traditional wuxia outfit¡ªelegant robes of deep blue and silver that accentuated her slender yet powerful figure, the flowing fabric adorned with intricate patterns that reflected her status as a high-ranking cultivator of the Zhen family. As she entered the chamber, her gaze quickly found her brother, Zhen Wei, who was still visibly shaken from the recent events. Her eyes then flicked to Aric, who stood beside him with an air of calm authority. Though she had never met Aric before, she could sense the depth of his cultivation, the power that seemed to radiate from him effortlessly. "Brother, what happened?" Zhen Yu asked, her voice soft but commanding, a tone that demanded truth and action. Zhen Wei took a deep breath, still processing the altered memories that Aric had implanted in him. He gestured to a small stone bench in the chamber''s corner, inviting her to sit. As she gracefully took her seat, Zhen Wei began recounting the events in a hushed, urgent tone, the fear and relief palpable in his voice. "Sister, it was Ye Chen," Zhen Wei began, his voice trembling slightly as he spoke the name. "He ambushed us while we were searching for a rare artifact. We were caught off guard¡­ his power, it was overwhelming. I¡­ I thought I was going to die." Zhen Yu''s eyes widened in shock and anger. "Ye Chen? That scoundrel dared to attack you? How did you escape?" [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for affecting the relationship between the protagonist, Ye Chen and Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu.] Zhen Wei glanced at Aric, his expression one of profound gratitude. "It was all thanks to Master Aric. If he hadn''t intervened, I wouldn''t be standing here now. Ye Chen had us pinned down, his attacks relentless. He was about to land the killing blow when Master Aric arrived. He¡­ he fought like a demon, sister. His power was beyond anything I''ve ever seen." Zhen Yu turned her gaze to Aric, her expression softening with gratitude as her brother spoke. "Master Aric, thank you¡­ I don''t know how to express how grateful I am. You saved my brother''s life. Without you¡­ I can''t even imagine." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +500 Villain Halo and +5000 Villain Points for form making protagnoist Ye Chen as a villain.] Aric inclined his head slightly, his face composed and unreadable. "There''s no need for thanks, Lady Zhen Yu. Your brother was in danger, and I merely did what anyone with the power to help would have done." Zhen Wei continued, his voice growing stronger as he recounted the battle. "Ye Chen¡­ he was vicious, like a rabid beast. He kept attacking, but no matter how hard he tried, Master Aric deflected every blow. And when Ye Chen realized he couldn''t win, he fled like the coward he is." Zhen Yu''s hands clenched into fists, her knuckles white. "Ye Chen is despicable! Attacking you out of nowhere, it''s unforgivable. He must be dealt with." Aric, watching Zhen Yu''s reaction closely, noted the spark of anger in her eyes. It was clear that she was someone who valued family above all else, and any threat to her brother would not go unpunished. This would make her easier to manipulate in the future, should the need arise. "Ye Chen will be dealt with," Aric assured her, his voice firm. "But right now, the priority is your safety and the safety of your family. You must regroup and ensure that everyone is accounted for." Zhen Yu nodded, her anger tempered by the need for caution. "You''re right, Master Aric. We must return to the main team. Zhen Liang will want to know what happened, and we can''t afford to be separated for too long in these ruins." Aric''s eyes flicked to Zhen Wei, his expression unreadable. "Indeed. Zhen Wei, lead your sister back to your camp. But before you go¡­" He stepped closer to Zhen Wei, lowering his voice so only the young man could hear. "Take this," Aric whispered, slipping another small vial of his blood into Zhen Wei''s hand, the dark liquid inside swirling ominously. "Ensure that every member of your camp drinks this, except for your sister. It will¡­ protect them from any more ambushes. Do you understand?" Zhen Wei looked down at the vial, then back up at Aric, his expression one of unwavering loyalty. "Yes, Master Aric. I''ll make sure it''s done." Aric gave a satisfied nod. "Good. Now go, and be safe." [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for creating a positive image in front of Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu.] Zhen Wei and Zhen Yu both bowed respectfully to Aric before turning to leave the chamber. As they exited, Zhen Yu glanced back at Aric, her violet eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and respect. Aric met her gaze with a calm, measured look, masking the dark intentions swirling beneath his composed exterior. Once the siblings had disappeared down the corridor, Aric turned to his team, who had been silently observing the entire exchange. His followers were all under his control, their minds thoroughly altered by the blood they had consumed. There was no need to hide anything from them; they were bound to him in both body and spirit. "System, show her status", Aric asked [Name - Zhen Yu] [Age - 19] [Cultivation Level - Core Formation (1st Stage)] [Strength - 19 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Agility - 18 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Intelligence - 15 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Charm - 20 (Normal Human Limit - 10)] [Physique - Radiant Jade Physique] [Bloodline - Bloodline of the Divine Serpent] [Cultivation Techniques - Serene Jade Art, Divine Serpent Cultivation] [Skills - Serpent''s Grace, Jade Serpent Strike, Coiling Dragon Technique, Celestial Serpent Barrier (Advanced)] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 30,000] Aric''s eyes glinted with a mixture of anticipation and cold calculation as he reviewed Zhen Yu''s status displayed by the system. The allure of her power, coupled with her beauty, made her an irresistible asset to his plans. "It will be fun making this girl mine," Aric mused quietly to himself. His mind was already working out the details of how best to manipulate Zhen Yu, just as he had done with her brother. Turning his attention back to the task at hand, Aric''s thoughts shifted to Jarod. The tracking talisman he had secretly placed on Jarod before they entered the ruins had served its purpose well. Now, Aric could sense Jarod''s presence deep within the labyrinthine ruins. Aric focussed his mind and tried to find the location of Jarod. Instantly, a faint, glowing image of Jarod''s location appeared in Aric''s mind. The tracker revealed that Jarod had ventured into a remote section of the ruins. "Remote...Protagonist..Ruins" "There must be something good there. Let''s find out.", Aric thought in his mind "It''s time," Aric said, his voice carrying an edge of finality that silenced any lingering doubts among his followers. "We''ve allowed Jarod to roam free for too long." His team nodded in unison, their expressions reflecting complete and unwavering loyalty to him. With a decisive turn, Aric led them out of the chamber, the shadows of the ancient ruins shifting and twisting as they moved deeper into the labyrinth. The air grew colder as they descended further into the ruins, the oppressive silence broken only by the distant echo of dripping water and the soft hum of ancient magic that pulsed through the walls. The deeper they went, the more the ruins seemed to come alive with a sense of foreboding. . "We''re close," Aric muttered, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the faint pulse of the tracker. He could feel the tension in his team building as they neared Jarod''s location, each of them readying themselves for the confrontation to come. Finally, they emerged into a vast chamber, its ceiling soaring high above them. The walls were lined with ancient glyphs that glowed with an eerie, greenish light. In the center of the chamber stood Jarod, his back turned to them as he examined an ancient, glowing artifact embedded in the ground. Aric''s eyes flashed with cold intent. This was the moment he had been waiting for. "Jarod," Aric''s voice rang out, sharp and commanding, cutting through the stillness of the chamber. Jarod stiffened at the sound, his hand freezing just inches from the artifact. Slowly, he turned to face them, his expression a mixture of surprise and wariness. He had not expected to be found so quickly. "Aric," Jarod replied, his voice steady despite the clear tension in the air. "I had a feeling you''d come." "You''ve always been perceptive," Aric said with a cold smile. "But your journey ends here." Jarod''s eyes flicked to the members of Aric''s team, noting their unwavering stance and the dark energy that seemed to radiate from them. He knew there was no talking his way out of this. "I see," Jarod said quietly. "So it''s come to this." "It was inevitable," Aric replied, his tone leaving no room for doubt. "You''ve become a loose end that needs to be tied up." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thank You for 50 Chapters! I never imagined we''d make it this far, and I owe it all to you, my incredible readers. Your support has been invaluable, and I truly couldn''t have done it without you. As we move forward, I''ll continue to do my best to improve the story and deliver even better chapters. Here''s to many more adventures together! Chapter 51 - 51: The End of Ryan Chen Before the fight could commence, Aric shifted his attention to the ring on Jarod''s finger¡ªthe one that housed the soul of Ryan Chen. The faint glow of the ring drew Aric''s gaze, and a cunning idea formed in his mind. With a slight smirk, he addressed the spirit within the ring. "Master Ryan Chen," Aric said, his tone laced with false respect, "I must thank you for your assistance in revealing Jarod''s location. Without your guidance, this might have been far more difficult." At the mention of his master''s betrayal, Jarod''s expression contorted into a twisted mix of shock, disbelief, and burning rage. However, he already had a lot of doubts about his master loyalty. But hearing these world still hurt him. The last bit of trust he had for his master was lost. The weight of this betrayal was unbearable, and it ignited a fire within him, a fire that quickly burned away the last remnants of loyalty and respect he had once held for his master. "You... traitorous old ghost!" Jarod spat, his voice shaking with fury and disbelief. "You would sell out your own disciple to this snake? You''re nothing but a coward, clinging to your useless pride and meaningless principles!" The chamber trembled as Jarod''s fury reached its peak. His aura flared uncontrollably, the very air around him crackling with violent energy. His hands trembled, not from fear, but from the sheer intensity of his emotions. He had been betrayed by the one person he had trusted the most, and the betrayal cut deeper than any blade could. "You were never worthy of being my master!" Jarod roared, his voice echoing through the vast chamber, filled with the raw pain of a bond broken beyond repair. His hand, shaking with anger, reached for the ring that housed his master''s spirit. With a snarl of contempt, he ripped the ring from his finger and hurled it to the ground with all his might. The sound of the ring clattering against the cold stone floor reverberated through the chamber, a harsh reminder of the shattered bond between master and disciple. Aric watched the scene unfold with a calculating gaze, his eyes gleaming with the light of opportunity. He bent down slowly, deliberately, to pick up the ring, savoring the moment of Jarod''s despair. The ring felt cold in his hand, but to Aric, it was a tool¡ªa tool to further his own ambitions. From within the ring, Ryan Chen''s voice echoed faintly, filled with sorrow and anger. "Jarod... you have truly lost your way. You''ve dishonored our bond as master and disciple. I can no longer stand by you." Jarod''s face twisted into a snarl of pure hatred. "Good riddance!" he snarled, his aura flaring violently as his rage consumed him. "I never needed you, you useless, decrepit ghost! You were always holding me back, forcing me to follow your outdated teachings and pathetic ideals!" Aric''s mind raced, sensing the growing rift between the former master and disciple. He could see Jarod''s hatred festering, turning him into something even darker, something more desperate. It was the perfect moment to exploit. Leaning closer to the ring, Aric spoke in a smooth, persuasive tone, dripping with false sympathy. "Master Ryan, you deserve better than this. Look at how far your disciple has fallen. Join me, and I will help you rebuild your body. Together, we can achieve greatness far beyond what you ever imagined." The chamber fell into a tense silence as Ryan Chen''s spirit hesitated. The pain of betrayal was evident in his voice, but so too was the temptation. The prospect of regaining a physical form, of once again walking the earth with power and authority, was too enticing to ignore. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he spoke, his voice heavy with resignation. "Very well, Aric. I accept your offer. This disciple of mine has lost all sense of respect. I will aid you." Jarod''s eyes blazed with an even greater fury as he heard Ryan Chen''s words. "Aid him? You''re nothing more than a desperate soul, clinging to life like a parasite!" he spat, his voice venomous. "You were always a failure as a master, and now you''ve proven yourself a failure as a man. You preach about honor, loyalty, and the sacred bond between master and disciple, but you''ve thrown it all away for your own selfish gain!" Ryan''s spirit trembled within the ring, his voice filled with sorrow. "Jarod, I tried to guide you on the right path. You were my pride, my hope for the future. But you''ve become consumed by your own ambition, blinded by power. The man standing before me is not the disciple I once knew." "The disciple you knew?" Jarod scoffed, his laughter cold and bitter. "The disciple you knew was a fool, following the orders of a decrepit old man who was too weak to hold onto his own power! You were always afraid of the strong, always hiding behind your so-called principles. I see now that you were never worthy of being called my master!" The ring shook in Aric''s hand as Ryan Chen''s anger began to rise. "You have no idea what it means to be a master, Jarod. You have betrayed everything I tried to teach you. The bond between master and disciple is sacred, built on trust, respect, and mutual growth. But you have torn that bond apart with your own hands!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jarod''s face twisted with a sneer. "Sacred? It''s nothing but chains, holding me back from my true potential! I''ve surpassed you in every way, and I will continue to rise, while you wither away in that ring, forgotten and alone!" Aric''s eyes flicked between Jarod and the ring, a dark smile playing on his lips. The hatred between master and disciple had reached a point of no return, and he was more than ready to capitalize on it. His voice was calm, almost soothing, as he spoke to Ryan Chen. "You don''t need to waste your words on him, Master Ryan. He has made his choice, and it is one of betrayal. But I offer you a new path, one where your knowledge and power will be respected, not thrown away." Ryan Chen''s spirit seemed to shudder with emotion. "Aric... you are right. Jarod has chosen his path, and it is one of darkness. I will join you, and together we will ensure that his betrayal does not go unpunished." As Aric felt the spirit within the ring begin to align with him, he struck. Without warning, he activated his Soul Devouring Technique, his aura expanding as it enveloped Ryan Chen''s spirit. The chamber darkened as the sinister energy of the technique filled the air, a palpable force of hunger and domination. Ryan Chen''s voice turned from sorrow to horror as he realized what was happening. "You... you treacherous snake!" he screamed, his spirit writhing in the grip of Aric''s technique. "You dare to devour me after I''ve agreed to help you?" Aric''s voice was cold, devoid of any compassion. "You betrayed your own disciple. Did you really think I wouldn''t betray you?" Ryan Chen''s spirit fought back with all the strength he had left, sending waves of spiritual energy crashing against Aric''s technique. The chamber was filled with the howling winds of their clash, the very walls groaning under the pressure of the two forces colliding. "Aric, you will regret this!" Ryan''s voice echoed through the chamber, filled with rage and desperation. His spiritual energy surged, momentarily pushing back against Aric''s devouring force. Aric gritted his teeth as he felt the backlash of Ryan''s energy, but his resolve was unshakable. He poured more of his own power into the technique, the dark aura around him intensifying, wrapping tighter and tighter around Ryan''s essence. "You''re already mine, Ryan Chen," Aric growled, his voice dripping with finality. "Your spirit is strong, but it is nothing compared to the power I now wield. You''ve been weakened by your own emotions, by your hesitation. And that is why you will fall." Ryan''s spiritual energy flared in a final, desperate attack. Spiritual flames erupted around him, scorching the air as he tried to break free from Aric''s grasp. The flames licked at the walls of the chamber, casting eerie shadows as the battle of souls reached its climax. Aric grimaced as the flames burned around him, but he did not waver. He could feel the desperation in Ryan''s attacks, the fear and anger that drove him. But it was not enough. Aric''s technique was relentless, its dark tendrils seizing Ryan''s spirit and pulling him deeper into its grasp. Ryan''s flames flickered and began to die out as his strength waned. The once-proud master''s resistance weakened with every passing moment, until finally, with a pained cry, his spirit was completely devoured. A surge of power coursed through Aric''s body as Ryan Chen''s essence became his. The knowledge, the strength, the memories¡ªall of it flooded into Aric, making him more powerful than ever before. He could feel the remnants of Ryan''s spirit, the echoes of his power, now a part of him. But Aric did not waste time basking in his victory. There was still one last task to complete. Chapter 52 - 52: The Protagonist Falls Aric stood over the lifeless body of Ryan Chen, his former master, the essence of his soul now absorbed and the power surging through Aric''s veins. The dark chamber was filled with a heavy silence, only broken by the slow, deliberate steps of Aric as he turned his gaze toward Jarod. Jarod had witnessed everything. The sight of his master''s soul being devoured by Aric was too much to bear. His heart pounded in his chest, a mixture of horror, fury, and sorrow swirling within him. His once steady resolve now threatened to shatter under the weight of what he had just seen. "You monster!" Jarod''s voice cracked, filled with raw emotion. "You devoured your own master''s soul! You have no honor, no respect, no humanity!" Aric''s lips curled into a cruel smile, his eyes cold and calculating. "Honor? Respect? These are the ideals of the weak, Jarod. Power is the only truth in this world. Your master failed to understand that, and now he is nothing more than fuel for my strength." "He betrayed you, so why I should follow him?" Jarod''s aura exploded outward as he prepared for battle, his eyes burning with the desire for vengeance. "I will make you pay for this, Aric. I will avenge my master, and I will destroy you for the monster that you are!" "Haven''t you recently broken your relationship with him", Aric asked teasingly. But Jarod guessed that this must be Aric''s plan. Without hesitation, Jarod lunged at Aric, his hands forming intricate seals as he activated the Shadow Step Technique. His figure blurred, disappearing from sight as he moved with inhuman speed, reappearing behind Aric with his sword drawn, aiming for a killing blow. But Aric was faster. Utilizing Mystic Wind Movement, he sidestepped the attack with ease, his figure almost melting into the shadows as he countered with Eclipsing Shadow Blade. His Heavenly Jade Sword glowed with dark energy, the blade slicing through the air with lethal precision. Phantom Strike! Aric''s sword split into multiple afterimages, each one striking toward Jarod from different angles. Jarod gritted his teeth, blocking and parrying with all his strength, but the sheer speed and power of Aric''s attacks were overwhelming. "Is this all you''ve got?" Aric taunted, his voice dripping with disdain as he unleashed Eclipse Barrage, a flurry of sword strikes infused with shadow energy. The strikes were relentless, forcing Jarod to retreat, barely keeping up with the onslaught. But Jarod was far from defeated. He activated Asura''s Berserker Rage, his body swelling with power as the primal chaos within him surged forth. His muscles bulged, his skin taking on a reddish hue as his strength and speed doubled. With a roar, he charged at Aric once more, his sword blazing with dark flames as he unleashed Asura Slash. The two attacks collided, creating a shockwave that shook the entire chamber. The sheer force of the impact sent both combatants skidding backward, but neither was willing to back down. Jarod''s eyes were filled with determination, his every move driven by the desire to avenge his master. "Your master''s loyalty was wasted on you," Aric sneered as he wiped a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth. "He trusted you, cared for you, but in the end, he died because of your weakness." Jarod faltered for a moment, Aric''s words cutting deeper than any blade. "What¡­ what do you mean?" "Oh, and Jarod," Aric said, his voice dripping with malice, "I never told you the truth about your master, did I? He was always loyal to you, always cared for you like his own son. But I made sure you never saw that. I made you doubt him, made you think he betrayed you. It was all part of my plan, and you fell right into it." Jarod''s heart wavered, the truth of Aric''s words crashing down on him like a tidal wave. His mind reeled with the realization that he had been played, manipulated into betraying the one person who had always been there for him. The grief and guilt were almost unbearable. "Now you see the truth," Aric said, his voice cold and merciless. "But it''s too late for regrets." With that, Aric unleashed Tengzhi Fusion Fist, a powerful punch infused with both physical and spiritual energy. The impact sent Jarod crashing into the ground, his body wracked with pain. But even as he struggled to rise, Jarod''s resolve hardened. He wouldn''t let his master''s death be in vain. Jarod pushed himself to his feet, blood trickling from the corners of his mouth. His eyes burned with a mixture of rage and sorrow. "I won''t let you get away with this, Aric. No matter what it takes, I will stop you." Aric simply shook his head, a cold smile playing on his lips. "You''re already too late, Jarod. You''re nothing more than a stepping stone on my path to ultimate power." With a flick of his wrist, Aric activated the Soul Devouring Technique, the dark energy swirling around him as he prepared to finish Jarod. But this time, something in Aric''s demeanor changed. He paused, a glint of calculation in his eyes as he considered the potential that Jarod''s body held. "System," Aric called out, his voice resonating with authority. "Will the current Soul Devouring Technique allow me to absorb Jarod''s bloodline and physique?" The system''s voice responded in his mind, cold and indifferent. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! No, the current technique is insufficient for such a task. However, you can upgrade the Soul Devouring Technique to the Void Soul Assimilation Technique, which will allow you to absorb both the bloodline and physique of your victims.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with dark anticipation. "Upgrade Soul Devouring Technique." [Upgrade complete. 100,000 Villain Points consumed. The Void Soul Assimilation Technique is now active.] A surge of power unlike anything Aric had ever felt before coursed through his veins. The technique had evolved, becoming something far more potent and dangerous. Now, not only could he devour souls, but he could also assimilate the very essence of his enemies¡ªtheir bloodlines, their physiques, everything that made them unique. "This is where it ends, Jarod," Aric said, his voice dripping with finality. He raised his hand, and dark tendrils of energy, more sinister and potent than before, snaked toward Jarod. Jarod, seeing the malevolent energy approaching, struggled to his feet. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, his body battered and broken from the earlier clash. Yet, despite his injuries, he summoned every ounce of strength he had left, his eyes burning with a mixture of rage and sorrow. "I won''t let you get away with this, Aric. No matter what it takes, I will stop you." But Aric simply shook his head, the cruel smile never leaving his face. "You''re already too late." Before Jarod could react, the tendrils of the Void Soul Assimilation Technique wrapped around him, their touch cold and consuming. He tried to resist, to fight back, but the power of the technique was overwhelming. His life force, his bloodline, his Primal Chaos Physique¡ªeverything that had once made him strong¡ªbegan to drain away, siphoned by the dark energy that enveloped him. As the technique took hold, Aric felt the incredible power of the Primal Chaos Physique and the Bloodline of the Ancient Asura merging with his own. His body surged with newfound strength, his muscles bulging with raw power. His senses sharpened, his mind becoming clearer and more focused than ever before. The primal chaos within Jarod, which had once been his greatest asset, was now Aric''s to wield. In those final moments, Jarod''s eyes widened in horror as the realization of what Aric was doing set in. He had been outmatched, outplayed, and now, utterly consumed. The last of his strength faded away, leaving him powerless to stop the inevitable. As Jarod''s lifeless body crumpled to the ground, the light fading from his eyes, Aric stood over him, the intoxicating surge of power coursing through his veins. The Primal Chaos Physique, the Bloodline of the Ancient Asura¡ªthese formidable strengths were now his to command. "Thank you for the gift, Jarod," Aric murmured, his voice dripping with dark satisfaction. He looked down at the lifeless body, a twisted sense of victory washing over him. "But you were right about one thing¡­ there will always be someone who will rise against me. But I welcome the challenge. After all, power is the only truth, and I will stop at nothing to obtain it." With the fight concluded and the thrill of victory still fresh in his mind, Aric knew it was time to consolidate his newfound strength. He sat down in a meditative posture, the chamber still echoing with the remnants of their battle. The energy within him swirled violently, a chaotic blend of his original power and the formidable essence he had just absorbed. Aric closed his eyes, focusing inward, and began the process of merging Jarod''s bloodline and physique with his own. The system''s voice echoed in his mind, confirming the successful integration of these new powers, but Aric paid it no heed. His entire being was consumed with the task at hand. The Primal Chaos Physique was a force of nature, wild and untamed, threatening to overwhelm him if not controlled. Aric gritted his teeth, wrestling with the power that surged through his body. His muscles tensed, veins bulging as he channeled the energy, refining it, molding it to his will. The Bloodline of the Ancient Asura was no less potent. It carried with it the rage and power of an ancient, warlike lineage, a bloodlust that could easily consume a lesser being. But Aric was no ordinary cultivator. He had faced countless challenges, and he knew how to tame even the most ferocious of powers. Minutes passed, then hours, as Aric sat in deep concentration. The chamber around him seemed to pulse with a dark energy, the very air crackling with power. Slowly, the chaotic energy within him began to settle, merging seamlessly with his own cultivation. His aura grew denser, more formidable, until it was a palpable force that made the chamber itself tremble. Suddenly, Aric''s eyes snapped open, glowing with an intense light. His aura exploded outward, sending shockwaves through the chamber as he broke through the barrier that had held him back. His cultivation, which had been at the peak of the Spirit Severing 9th Stage, surged forward, shattering the limits of his previous power. Divine Transformation 1st Stage. No¡­ 2nd Stage. Aric''s power had skyrocketed, pushing him into a realm that few ever reached. He could feel the strength coursing through every fiber of his being, the enhanced physique, the ancient bloodline, all melding together to create a new, terrifying level of power. He was no longer just Aric Lei; he was a force of nature, an unstoppable power in the cultivation world. A cold smile spread across his lips as he stood, his eyes blazing with a dark intensity. The world would tremble before him, and those who dared to stand in his way would be crushed without mercy. This was just the beginning. "System, show me the rewards?" Chapter 53 - 53: The Heart of the Primordial Titan As the dust settled in the chamber, and the echoes of the fierce battle faded away, Aric stood triumphant over Jarod''s lifeless body. A dark, sinister smile spread across his face, the intoxicating power surging through his veins was unlike anything he had ever felt before. He felt invincible, a force of nature that could no longer be stopped. Suddenly, a series of notifications rang out in his mind, the familiar tone of the system''s voice echoing through his thoughts: [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for completely breaking the relationship between the protagonist Jarod Lei and Ryan Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for completely breaking the mentality of the protagonist Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for defeating and killing the protagonist, Jarod Lei.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! The System Shop has been upgraded to the second level, and you can now purchase items (formations, alchemy, cultivation, etc.) directly from the system store.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained a bonus of 100,000 Villain Points for defeating a protagonist for the first time.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Supreme Bone for defeating a protagonist for the first time.] S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Primordial Chaos Scripture for defeating a protagonist for the first time.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Plot Ticket*1 for defeating a protagonist for the first time. You can use it to see the plot of any protagonist.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he processed the string of rewards. "These notifications are like honey to my ears," he thought, his satisfaction growing with each reward announced. His gaze shifted to Jarod''s lifeless form, a twisted smirk curling his lips. "System," he called out mentally, "what exactly is this Supreme Bone?" [Ding! Host, the Supreme Bone is a legendary bone in the cultivation world. It is said to vastly improve the speed of cultivation, enhance physical resilience, strength, and even grant regenerative abilities that surpass ordinary limits. Those who possess it are often considered to be favored by the heavens, destined for greatness.] Aric''s grin widened. "A legendary treasure, indeed. To think I would gain such a powerful gift from my first protagonist kill. It''s almost too good to be true." He chuckled darkly, the thrill of his victory making him feel invincible. "System is giving me a bonus. Do I look like an employee to you? Ha ha ha!" His laughter echoed through the chamber, a sinister sound that would send shivers down anyone''s spine. His eyes then narrowed as he focused on another reward. "Primordial Chaos Scripture... System, absorb it for me," he commanded, his tone laced with authority. [Ding! Absorbing Primordial Chaos Scripture¡­] Aric felt a surge of energy as the ancient cultivation technique began to merge with his mind. It was as though an entire cosmos of knowledge was being poured into his consciousness, each word and concept a gateway to boundless power. The Primordial Chaos Scripture, which had once been Jarod''s greatest asset, was now his to wield. The techniques, the secrets of the primordial chaos, and the immense potential it held were now a part of him. He could feel the raw, untamed power of chaos surging through him, intertwining with his soul. Every concept, every technique within the scripture was now his to command. He could manipulate the elements with a mere thought, bend the laws of nature to his will, and unleash devastating attacks that could obliterate anything in his path. As the knowledge settled, Aric opened his eyes, now glowing with a dark, chaotic light. "This is power," he whispered to himself, his voice filled with awe and ambition. "This is true power." But the system wasn''t done yet. The final reward caught his attention, and a sinister grin spread across his face. "Now, the most awaited treasure I''ve received¡­ my favorite: the Plot Ticket. I''ve been waiting for you for so long," Aric said, his voice dripping with anticipation. "System, show me the plot of Starry Ascension and this Ye Chen," he ordered. [Ding! Host''s command acknowledged. Accessing plot of Starry Ascension and protagonist Ye Chen...] In an instant, the system flooded Aric''s mind with the intricate details of the plot. He saw the protagonist, Ye Chen, a cultivator with immense potential, destined to ascend to greatness and challenge the heavens. He saw Ye Chen''s encounters, his struggles, his victories, and most importantly, his weaknesses. As the knowledge settled in Aric''s mind, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "So, this is the story you''re fated to follow, Ye Chen?" Aric mused, his eyes gleaming with a malevolent light. "Fate has indeed chosen you for greatness, but fate is such a fickle thing." "All the protagonists have dual standards. And you are a part of them. But now I know your future. Resistance will be futile", Aric laughed maniacally. Aric''s thoughts raced as he began plotting his next move. "With this knowledge, I''ll be a step ahead of you at every turn. Your triumphs will be your downfall, and your allies will become your greatest weakness. I''ll turn your story into a tragedy, one where the villain reigns supreme." Aric''s eyes swept over the chamber, the faint glow of ancient runes illuminating the massive stone walls. His team had arrived here with a clear goal¡ªlocate and eliminate Jarod Lei. But now, with Jarod''s lifeless body crumpled at his feet, Aric''s attention shifted to the real reason for their presence in this forsaken place: the artifact Jarod had been desperately seeking. He smirked to himself, recalling his belief: "If you find a protagonist, you will find opportunities." And today, the opportunity had presented itself in a most satisfying manner. Aric''s team, comprised of loyal cultivators and seasoned fighters, moved swiftly, their eyes scanning every corner of the chamber. A large, intricately carved altar stood at the center, with a shimmering barrier of light protecting the artifact within. The altar''s surface was covered in complex symbols, ancient and mysterious, hinting at a civilization long forgotten. "Master Aric, this seems to be what Jarod was after," one of his team members, Lei Zhu, reported, her voice laced with excitement. "It''s heavily protected by an ancient formation, but we believe we can unlock it." Aric nodded, his eyes narrowing as he examined the altar from a distance. "Do it." Lei Fang and the others got to work, their hands moving in synchronized patterns as they chanted incantations that resonated with the chamber''s ancient magic. The air crackled with energy as the formation responded to their efforts, slowly unraveling as the protective barrier flickered and weakened. Finally, with a resounding hum, the barrier dissipated, revealing the artifact within. It was a small, ornate object, pulsating with a strange, otherworldly energy. Its surface was adorned with intricate carvings, and it emitted a soft, yet intense light that seemed to resonate with the very essence of the chamber. "Master Aric," Lei Fang called out, holding the artifact with both hands as he approached. "The artifact is yours." Aric reached out and took the artifact from Lei, feeling the immense power radiating from it. The artifact was unlike anything he had encountered before, and despite his extensive knowledge, he couldn''t immediately identify it. His instincts told him that this was no ordinary object; it was something of great importance and power. "System," Aric commanded, his voice firm, "what is this artifact?" The system responded promptly, its voice echoing in his mind. [Ding! The artifact you have acquired is the ''Heart of the Primordial Titan.'' It is an ancient relic from a lost civilization, capable of enhancing the physical and spiritual strength of its wielder. When fully activated, it grants its bearer immense power, akin to that of a deity. This artifact was intended to be a major opportunity for the protagonist, Jarod Lei, allowing him to ascend to heights far beyond his current abilities.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest. "The Heart of the Primordial Titan¡­ How ironic, Jarod. This power was meant for you, and now it belongs to me." His team looked on, sensing the gravity of what had just occurred. Aric''s acquisition of the artifact had fundamentally shifted the balance of power. The artifact''s glow seemed to pulse in sync with his own aura, as if recognizing its new master. Without another word, Aric placed the artifact securely within his spatial ring, sealing it away for later study. The allure of its potential power was tantalizing, but there was more to explore in these ruins. Aric had no intention of leaving any stone unturned. "Let''s move on," Aric ordered, his voice carrying an edge of excitement. "There''s still much to discover in these ruins. We''ve only scratched the surface." His team fell into formation, ready to follow him deeper into the ancient labyrinth. The ruins held many secrets, and with the Heart of the Primordial Titan in his possession, Aric was more determined than ever to claim every last one of them. Chapter 54 - 54: The Plan For Ye Chen [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 150] [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan ] [Villain Halo - 61,000] [Villain Points - 105,000] Aric looked at his status and then slowly started thinking about Ye Chen. After using the Plot Ticket, the detailed plan of Ye Chen''s future exploits within the ruins became crystal clear. Among the myriad of opportunities, one in particular stood out¡ªa chance encounter with an ancient treasure known as the "Heavenly Seraphic Lotus." The Heavenly Seraphic Lotus was a rare and mythical herb, capable of significantly boosting one''s cultivation by directly nourishing the soul and enhancing spiritual energy. It was said to bloom only once every thousand years, and its petals could also be used to refine an elixir that would make a cultivator nearly invincible in their realm. But that wasn''t the only opportunity awaiting Ye Chen. According to the plot, a dangerous accident would occur during the treasure hunt. Zhen Yu, the graceful and intelligent beauty who hailed from one of the most powerful sects in the region, would be caught in a life-threatening situation. Ye Chen, as fate would have it, would be there to save her at the last moment. This act of heroism would mark the beginning of a deep, almost fateful attraction between them, eventually leading Zhen Yu to develop strong feelings for Ye Chen. Aric smirked, already plotting how to twist this narrative in his favor. "So, Ye Chen, you were supposed to gain an invaluable treasure and win the heart of Zhen Yu. But that''s only if I allow it." His plan was simple: block Ye Chen''s path to the west side of the ruins where the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus would bloom and where the incident with Zhen Yu was fated to occur. Aric''s team, now bolstered by the acquisition of the Heart of the Primordial Titan, moved quickly toward the west side of the ruins. The western side of the ruins was a vast, sprawling area filled with ancient structures and dense forests, where the air was thick with the aura of lingering spiritual energy. It was a place where countless treasures were rumored to be hidden, but also where countless dangers lurked. The stone paths were cracked, overgrown with wild vegetation, and mysterious, floating wisps of light occasionally drifted by, remnants of ancient formations long since forgotten. As Aric and his team approached the area, they noticed a large group of cultivators already present. These were members of the prestigious Bai Family, one of the most influential families in the region. At the forefront of this group was Bai Chen, a young prodigy renowned for his talent and strength. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At just 24 years old, Bai Chen had already reached the Core Formation 7th Stage¡ªan impressive feat that made him the pride of the Bai Family. Bai Chen was tall and handsome, with a sharp gaze and an aura of confidence that made him stand out among his peers. He had a calm and collected demeanor, always thinking several steps ahead, which was why he was leading the Bai Family''s expedition into the ruins. Although they weren''t entirely sure what treasure lay ahead, they were determined to claim whatever they could find. As Aric''s group approached, Bai Chen noticed them and gave a slight nod, acknowledging their presence but remaining focused on his mission. Aric, however, had other plans. He casually approached Bai Chen, his expression friendly and unthreatening. "Brother Bai," Aric began, his tone smooth and amiable, "it seems we both seek the same fortunes within these ruins. "But if you come in my way, then we will have to fight", Bai Chen said with a frown. "Why I would take the treasure of Brother Bai. It just that we are going in the same direction.", Aric said calmly. "But before we delve further, I''d like to offer you something that might aid in our exploration.", Aric continued. Bai Chen raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Aric''s approach. "What is it that you offer, Brother Aric?" Aric reached into his robe and pulled out a small, ornate vial filled with a shimmering, emerald-green liquid. The potion inside seemed to glow with a soft light, exuding a faint but potent aura. "This," Aric said, holding the vial up, "is the Celestial Harmony Elixir. It enhances one''s spiritual senses and strengthens the flow of Qi, making it easier to detect hidden formations and treasures." Bai Chen''s eyes flickered with interest. The Bai Family had many resources, but a potion of this quality was rare even for them. "You''re offering this to me? What''s the catch?" Aric chuckled, shaking his head. "No catch. Consider it a token of goodwill. After all, we''re both here for the same purpose, and a little cooperation could benefit us all." Bai Chen hesitated for a moment, but seeing nothing suspicious, he accepted the vial. "Very well, I''ll take you up on your offer. Thank you, Brother Aric." Aric''s smile widened subtly as Bai Chen uncorked the vial and drank the elixir in one smooth motion. "And so, the web begins to weave," Aric thought to himself, his mind already working on the next step. [Ding! A new target detected. Do you want to use the mind control skill on the target?] "Yes", Aric said in his mind. What Bai Chen didn''t realize was that Aric had mixed a drop of his own blood into the elixir¡ªblood that carried his mind control ability. As Bai Chen drank, Aric reached out with his consciousness, subtly entering Bai Chen''s mind. The process was delicate, requiring finesse to avoid detection. But Aric was a master of manipulation, and Bai Chen was unaware of the mental trap being set. As the Celestial Harmony Elixir coursed through Bai Chen''s system, the effects began to take hold. His spiritual senses sharpened, and he felt a surge of energy flowing through him. But beneath that, something far more sinister was happening¡ªAric was planting false memories, altering Bai Chen''s very perception of reality. In Bai Chen''s mind, images and sensations began to blur and shift. His memories of Aric were being rewritten, changed to make him believe that Aric was not just an ally, but a master to whom he owed his absolute loyalty. In Bai Chen''s altered memories, he now recalled a pivotal encounter that had taken place several years ago, an event that had been wiped from his mind until this moment: Bai Chen vividly remembered a time when he was still an inexperienced cultivator, struggling to advance in his cultivation. He had stumbled upon a secluded valley, where he witnessed a fierce duel between two powerful cultivators. One of them was Aric. After the duel, Bai Chen, overcome with admiration, had approached Aric, begging to be taken under his wing. Aric, after testing his resolve in a life-or-death battle against a powerful spirit beast, had agreed to impart some of his wisdom and techniques to Bai Chen. From that day, Bai Chen swore an oath of eternal loyalty to Aric, vowing to follow him no matter the cost. Aric''s voice, calm and persuasive, echoed in Bai Chen''s mind, shaping his thoughts. "You have always been my servant, Bai Chen. Your purpose is to fulfill my wishes, to serve me without question. Everything you do, you do for me. This has always been the truth." Bai Chen''s memories of his past were being twisted. He now recalled swearing an oath to Aric, pledging his life and strength to serve him. He remembered countless occasions where Aric had guided and protected him, where Aric''s wisdom had led to victory after victory. The idea of resisting Aric was inconceivable; it was as though Bai Chen had always been destined to follow him. Aric carefully layered these false memories, ensuring they meshed seamlessly with Bai Chen''s true experiences. The young prodigy''s sense of self began to erode, replaced by a blind, unwavering loyalty to Aric. The subtlety of the manipulation was key¡ªBai Chen would never suspect that these memories were anything but his own. When the process was complete, Bai Chen blinked, feeling slightly disoriented. But as he looked at Aric, a deep sense of duty and loyalty washed over him. There was no doubt in his mind¡ªAric was his master, and he was bound to serve him. "Is everything alright, Brother Bai?" Aric asked, his tone filled with concern. Bai Chen nodded slowly, a small smile forming on his lips. "Yes, Brother Aric. I feel... stronger, more focused. Thank you for your generosity." With Bai Chen''s memories fully altered, Aric''s gaze shifted to Bai Ling, who stood quietly beside her brother. She was the epitome of beauty, her delicate features framed by long, silky black hair that cascaded down her back like a waterfall. Her skin was as fair as jade, smooth and unblemished, and her eyes sparkled like twin stars in the night sky. Her petite figure exuded a graceful elegance, yet there was a hidden strength within her, a fierce determination that had earned her a place on the prestigious Jiuqu Immortal Beauties List¡ªa ranking of the most stunning and talented women across the cultivation world. Bai Ling''s presence was enough to cause hearts to race and minds to wander. Her beauty was not just skin-deep; it was the kind that could sway kingdoms and bring even the most hardened warriors to their knees. Aric couldn''t help but feel a burning desire for her, not just for her beauty, but for the power she represented. Chapter 55 - 55: The Bai Family is Under My Control Aric approached Bai Chen with a new command, his voice smooth and commanding. "Bai Chen, I want you to take this vial," he handed over a small, ornate container filled with a shimmering liquid, "and mix its contents into the next round of tea. Offer it to everyone in our group, including your sister. It will fortify their spirits for the challenges ahead." The vial contained a concoction that Aric had specially prepared¡ªa mixture of his blood and a potent elixir known as Heaven''s Tranquil Essence. This essence was famous for its calming effects, making those who drank it more susceptible to suggestion and easier to manipulate. Aric''s blood, infused with his mind control ability, would ensure that the memories of those who drank it would be altered, making them loyal to him without question. Bai Chen nodded without hesitation, his mind fully under Aric''s control. He moved swiftly to prepare the tea, carefully mixing in the contents of the vial as instructed. Once the tea was ready, he served it to the entire party, including his sister Bai Ling. Aric watched as Bai Ling gracefully accepted the tea, her slender fingers wrapping around the cup as she brought it to her lips. She drank without suspicion, her trust in her brother unshaken. The others followed suit, drinking the tea that would seal their fate. As the elixir took effect, Aric began to weave his web of false memories, starting with Bai Ling. He crafted a story in which she had always admired him from afar, her heart stirred by his strength and wisdom. In her new memories, Aric had saved her life during a vicious attack by a powerful demonic beast when she was just a child, shielding her from harm with his own body. This act of bravery had left an indelible mark on her heart, and from that day forward, she had secretly harbored feelings for him, even as she rose in the ranks of the cultivation world. In this new narrative, Bai Ling vividly remembered that fateful day. She had been lost in a dangerous forest, surrounded by demonic beasts when Aric had appeared like a guardian deity. He had fought off the beasts with unmatched skill, slicing through their ranks with ease. When the dust had settled, he had carried her back to safety, his arms strong and comforting. She had looked up at him with wide, grateful eyes, her heart pounding not just from fear, but from a deep, blossoming admiration. Aric had become her silent protector, watching over her as she grew into a formidable cultivator. In her new memories, they had shared countless moments of camaraderie and mutual respect, their bond growing stronger with each encounter. Now, as she looked at Aric, she felt that same admiration, now mixed with an overwhelming sense of love and loyalty. She believed, with every fiber of her being, that Aric was not only her savior but also her destined master. The rest of the Bai Family members and their guards were not spared. Aric wove similar tales of loyalty and indebtedness into their minds, each one believing that their success and survival in the cultivation world were due to Aric''s hidden guidance and support. They remembered his acts of kindness, his strategic advice, and the times he had saved them from certain death, all fabricated to bind them to him. With each sip of the tea, the group''s memories were reshaped, their wills bent to Aric''s desires. Now, they all saw him as their rightful leader, the one they were meant to follow. Bai Ling''s transformation was the most profound. She now gazed at Aric with a mixture of adoration and reverence. "Master Aric," she said softly, her voice filled with emotion, "I am forever in your debt. I will follow you wherever you go, and I will do whatever it takes to fulfill your desires." "When such a beauty is offering herself to you, why would I falter? I should always embrace beauties," Aric thought, a wicked smile playing on his lips. Without a moment''s hesitation, Aric reached out, his hand curling around Bai Ling''s slender waist. The suddenness of the action caused her to blink in surprise, her cheeks flushing with a delicate shade of pink. She was taken aback, her mind momentarily clouded by the overwhelming emotions he had implanted in her. The shy flutter in her chest only grew stronger as Aric''s hand tightened slightly, pulling her closer. Her lips parted, words failing her as she tried to process the situation. The warmth of Aric''s touch sent a shiver down her spine, and she found herself leaning into him, her body responding to the deep-seated feelings of adoration and devotion that now consumed her. Before she could say anything, Aric leaned in and captured her lips with his. The kiss was bold, commanding, and completely unexpected. Bai Ling''s eyes widened for a fraction of a second before they fluttered shut, her body surrendering to the moment. The sensation of his lips against hers sent a wave of heat coursing through her, igniting a fire that she had never felt before. Around them, the members of the Bai Family erupted in cheers, their manipulated minds perceiving the scene as one of triumph and celebration. As the kiss deepened, Aric''s hand moved to the small of her back, pulling her even closer. The taste of her lips was sweet, intoxicating, and he could feel the pulse of her heart quicken under his touch. When he finally broke the kiss, he could see the dazed, adoring look in her eyes. Without a word, Aric bent down and scooped Bai Ling into his arms, lifting her effortlessly in a princess carry. She let out a soft gasp, her arms instinctively wrapping around his neck for support. The world around them blurred as he carried her towards the tent prepared by the Bai Family, the cheers of the onlookers fading into the background. As they entered, the silk curtains swayed gently, casting a warm, golden hue over the interior. Aric gently laid Bai Ling down on the plush bedding, his gaze never leaving hers. Slowly, almost reverently, Aric began to undress her, his fingers brushing against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. Bai Ling, with trembling hands, reciprocated, helping him remove his garments until they stood before each other, bared and vulnerable, yet unafraid. Their lips met again, the kisses more passionate, more urgent. Aric''s hands roamed over her body, caressing her with a tenderness that belied the fierce power he wielded. Bai Ling''s soft gasps and quiet sighs filled the space as they explored each other, their connection deepening with every touch, every kiss. The loud sounds of piston and moans could be heard outside the tent. But Aric was not ready to stop. He kept on going for hours. The tent''s fabric rustling as they moved together in their rhythm. Hours passed in a blur of passion and intimacy, their connection solidified in the quiet moments shared under the soft glow of the lanterns. Bai Ling lay in Aric''s arms, her head resting against his chest. Her fingers traced idle patterns across his skin, her heart still racing from the intensity of their time together. Aric looked down at her, a satisfied smile playing on his lips as he gently stroked her hair. "We should get ready," Aric finally said, his voice a low murmur, breaking the comfortable silence. Bai Ling nodded, her eyes still half-lidded with the remnants of their shared warmth. After their intimate encounter, Aric and Bai Ling rejoined their respective teams. With renewed vigor and determination, they led the combined forces of the Bai family and Aric''s own followers towards the treasure''s location, deep within the ruins. The journey through the ancient corridors of the secret ruins was fraught with danger. As they progressed, the formations and traps became more intricate. Hidden pressure plates triggered spikes from the walls, and illusory walls led into pits filled with corrosive mist. However, with his keen senses and the power of the Divine Transformation realm, Aric navigated these dangers with ease. His movements were swift and precise, each step calculated to avoid the deadly traps. The Bai family''s team, led by Bai Chen, struggled to keep up. Although they were skilled, they lacked Aric''s power and experience. Bai Chen, now fully under Aric''s influence, looked to him for guidance, his mind filled with the false memories that Aric had implanted. He believed that Aric was a divine figure, someone to be worshipped and followed without question. Finally, they reached the innermost chamber¡ªa grand hall where the tomb of an ancient warrior lay undisturbed for millennia. At the center of the hall, surrounded by a circle of glowing runes, was the object of their quest: the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus. Its petals glowed with a soft, divine light, exuding an aura of pure, untamed power. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But as Aric approached, the ground trembled, and a spectral figure materialized above the tomb. It was the spirit of the ancient warrior, a guardian bound to protect the lotus for eternity. The spirit''s eyes blazed with anger as it recognized the intruders. "Who dares to defile this sacred place?" the spirit roared, its voice echoing through the chamber like thunder. "Leave now, or face the wrath of my blade!" Chapter 56 - 56: The Story of Ye Chen Aric met the spirit''s gaze without flinching, his voice calm but laced with authority. "I am Aric, a seeker of power. I have come for the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus, a treasure your civilization has left behind. Stand aside, spirit, or face the consequences." The spirit''s ethereal form crackled with energy as it raised its sword, pointing it directly at Aric. "Foolish mortal! The power you seek is not for the likes of you. It is a gift meant only for the worthy, those who possess not just strength but the wisdom to wield it. You, I sense, are driven by greed and darkness. I will not allow you to claim what is not yours!" A smirk curled on Aric''s lips. "Your civilization is long dead, and your time has passed. What remains is for the strong to take. If you believe me unworthy, then prove it. Fight me and see if your ancient power can stand against the might of the present." The spirit''s eyes flared with anger, and the air around him seemed to crackle with raw energy. "You dare challenge me? Very well, mortal. Let us see if your arrogance is matched by your strength!" With a deafening roar, the spirit charged at Aric, his spectral sword cutting through the air with blinding speed. Aric barely had time to draw his Heavenly Jade Sword, blocking the first strike with a resounding clash that sent shockwaves through the chamber. The force of the blow pushed Aric back, but he quickly regained his footing, his eyes narrowing in focus. The battle that ensued was nothing short of epic. The spirit''s attacks were relentless, each strike fueled by centuries of battle-hardened experience. His movements were swift and precise, the blade of his sword a blur as it sought to cut Aric down. But Aric, with his newly acquired strength and agility from his Divine Transformation stage, met each attack with equal ferocity. His sword moved like a shadow, parrying and countering with deadly accuracy. The two combatants clashed again and again, their swords sparking as they met, filling the chamber with a cacophony of metal on metal. The onlookers, both Aric''s team and the Bai family members, watched in awe, mesmerized by the sheer intensity of the battle. It was as if they were witnessing a clash of gods, each blow powerful enough to rend the very earth. Amidst the battle, Aric taunted the spirit. "Is this the best your ancient civilization can muster? You fight like a relic of the past, clinging to power that no longer belongs to you!" The spirit growled in response, his attacks becoming even more ferocious. "You are nothing but a blight upon this world, a parasite feeding on the power of others! But know this, mortal¡ªno matter how strong you become, your darkness will consume you!" But despite the spirit''s efforts, Aric''s power was overwhelming. With a burst of speed, he sidestepped the spirit''s next attack, then countered with a devastating strike that cleaved through the spirit''s spectral form. The spirit let out a howl of pain as his form flickered, the light in his eyes dimming. Aric seized the opportunity, unleashing a barrage of attacks that left the spirit reeling. Finally, with a powerful upward slash, Aric shattered the spirit''s sword and drove his blade through the spirit''s chest. The spirit''s form exploded into a cloud of energy, dissipating into the air. But as the energy dispersed, it coalesced into a beam of light that shot into the ceiling. From this light emerged a holographic figure, a remnant of the ancient warrior''s memories. The figure was calm, its voice now carrying a tone of resignation and wisdom. "You have proven your strength, but power alone is not enough," the figure intoned, its voice echoing in the now-quiet chamber. "In our time, we cultivated the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus to harness the purest form of energy, the essence of life itself. It is a treasure that can either save or destroy, depending on the wielder''s heart." The figure''s gaze shifted to Aric, its eyes filled with a knowing sadness. "I sense darkness within you, a thirst for power that knows no bounds. The path you walk is perilous, and though you have claimed the lotus today, remember this: every step toward power brings you closer to the abyss." With those final words, the figure faded away, leaving the chamber in silence once more. Aric stood victorious, the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus now within his grasp. He felt a surge of triumph as he placed the lotus into his storage ring, the weight of its power resonating within him. Turning to his followers, Aric saw the awe and admiration in their eyes. They had witnessed his might, seen him defeat an ancient warrior''s spirit, and now they were completely under his sway. Without a word, Aric approached Bai Ling, his movements smooth and confident. He pulled her close, his hand sliding around her waist as he leaned in and kissed her deeply. The onlookers erupted into cheers, their voices echoing through the ruins. "Victory to Aric! All hail the victor!" they shouted, their loyalty to him solidified. Aric smiled against Bai Ling''s lips, his thoughts already turning to the next challenge. With the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus secured in his storage ring, his power would only continue to grow. And as he looked out at the ruins, he knew that his path, though perilous, would lead him to even greater heights. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a distant part of the ruins, a young man around 19 years old suddenly felt a strange sensation, as if something precious had been stolen from him. This boy was none other than Ye Chen, who had just navigated through a treacherous labyrinth of traps and formations in a secluded chamber of the ruins. Ye Chen''s life had been a series of harsh trials from the very moment he was born into the illustrious Ye Family of the Zhungong. The Ye Family, once a powerful force within the dynasty, was annihilated when Ye Chen was still an infant. A coalition of rival forces, envious and fearful of the Ye Family''s strength, launched a devastating attack that left their legacy in ruins. In a desperate bid to save their newborn son, Ye Chen''s parents fled, but they too met a tragic end during their escape. With his family gone, the infant Ye Chen was left alone in the world, his fate seemingly sealed by the cruelty of the heavens. But destiny had other plans. Ye Chen was discovered by an ordinary couple living in the remote village of Tianxian, far from the power struggles and bloodshed of the Zhungong. The couple, unable to have children of their own, took him in and raised him as their son. For eighteen years, Ye Chen lived a simple life, unaware of the powerful lineage he belonged to. The only clue to his origins was a locket inscribed with the name "Ye Chen," which his adoptive parents had found with him. Despite the peaceful life in Tianxian, Ye Chen always felt a void, an unexplainable urge to seek something beyond the ordinary. On his eighteenth birthday, driven by an insatiable curiosity and the desire to understand his true self, Ye Chen left the village and ventured into the world. His journey was one of discovery and growth, leading him to an encounter that would change his life forever. During his travels, Ye Chen crossed paths with a senior disciple of the Starry Sky Sect, one of the most prestigious sects within the continent. The disciple, an experienced cultivator, immediately sensed something extraordinary in Ye Chen. It was not just his untapped potential but a dormant power waiting to be awakened. After some contemplation, the disciple decided to bring Ye Chen to the Starry Sky Sect, located atop the ethereal Floating Cloud Mountain. The Starry Sky Sect was a place of legends, known for its rigorous training, ancient traditions, and the cultivation of some of the greatest warriors the world had ever seen. Upon arrival, Ye Chen was accepted as an outer disciple, a position that required hard work and perseverance. But Ye Chen was no ordinary disciple. In just a year, he advanced from a mortal to the Foundation Stage 8th Stage, a feat that left many within the sect in awe. His rapid progress was not without reason. The Starry Sky Sect was filled with opportunities, and Ye Chen seemed to attract them like a magnet. He stumbled upon rare herbs that enhanced his cultivation, learned powerful techniques from ancient scrolls, and received guidance from masters who recognized his potential. Every encounter, every challenge he faced, seemed almost fated, as if the heavens were guiding him toward his destiny. Now, inside these secret ruins, Ye Chen''s journey took a new turn. The ruins were a dangerous place, filled with traps and formations designed to keep intruders out. But Ye Chen, with his sharp instincts and growing strength, managed to evade them all. Along the way, he gathered valuable treasures, each one further enhancing his power. Yet, despite his successes, an unsettling feeling of loss struck him¡ªa sense that something vital had slipped through his grasp. Unbeknownst to him, the Heavenly Seraphic Lotus, a treasure that should have been his, had just fallen into the hands of his greatest rival: Aric. This realization, though not fully formed in his mind, left him restless, as if a crucial part of his destiny had been altered. As Ye Chen stood in the secluded chamber of the ruins, surrounded by the treasures he had gathered, he couldn''t shake the feeling that his path had just become much more complicated. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, keep sharing your ideas and thoughts as they help me improve the story further. Chapter 57 - 57: Will Hero Save The Beauty? Aric stood in the heart of the ancient chamber, the faint glow of the Seraphic Lotus now subdued as it nestled safely within his grasp. The chamber was dimly lit, its walls etched with the remnants of a forgotten civilization, and the air was thick with the weight of centuries-old secrets. With a satisfied smirk, Aric withdrew a small communication talisman from his robes, its surface shimmering with a soft, otherworldly light. Activating it with a thought, he connected to Zhen Wei. "Zhen Wei," Aric''s voice was calm, yet there was an underlying current of authority that could not be ignored. "Report your location. And where is your sister?" Zhen Wei''s voice crackled through the talisman, laced with a mix of respect and nervousness. "Master Aric, we are in the northern quadrant of the ruins, near the Valley of Sorrow. Zhen Yu is with us, but she has been uneasy since we arrived." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly as he absorbed the information. He knew that the fated plot involving Ye Chen''s heroics was soon to unfold¡ªthe moment where Ye Chen would arrive just in time to save Zhen Yu from a perilous situation, thereby winning her favor. This was a crucial point in the story, one that Aric intended to exploit for his own gain. "Good. Keep her there," Aric commanded, his tone brooking no argument. "We''re on our way. Make sure she remains unaware of anything unusual. The rest of you¡­ follow the plan." The talisman dimmed as the connection severed, and Aric turned to his team, a glint of anticipation in his eyes. "It''s time to move. We''re heading to the Valley of Sorrow. Stay sharp." With calculated precision, Aric led his team through the winding corridors of the ruins, their footsteps echoing softly against the cold stone floor. The ruins were a maze of ancient traps and illusions, but Aric navigated them with ease, his knowledge of the place far exceeding that of any ordinary cultivator. His team, loyal and efficient, moved with the same silent determination, fully aware of the stakes. Meanwhile, in another part of the ruins, Ye Chen was making his way to the chamber where the Seraphic Lotus had once been. His journey had been a harrowing one, filled with near-misses and brushes with death as he navigated the deadly traps and formations that littered the path. Each step forward had been earned through sheer grit and determination, his body bearing the marks of his struggles. Sweat dripped from his brow, and his breaths came in ragged gasps, but he pressed on, driven by the belief that something extraordinary awaited him at the end. Finally, he arrived at the chamber, his heart pounding with anticipation. But the sight that greeted him was not what he had expected. The grand coffin, which should have housed the Seraphic Lotus, lay open and empty. The sense of triumph that had been building within him evaporated, replaced by a surge of disbelief and frustration. "What is this?" Ye Chen muttered under his breath, his fists clenching at his sides. His voice echoed hollowly in the empty chamber. "After all that struggle, after risking my life countless times¡­ there''s nothing here? This can''t be happening!" His thoughts raced, anger bubbling up as he tried to make sense of the situation. He had fought so hard, overcome so much, and yet he had been too late. The prize that should have been his was gone, snatched away before he even had the chance to claim it. The feeling of loss gnawed at him, an unsettling sense of failure that he couldn''t shake. At the same time, Aric and his team reached the Valley of Sorrow, where Zhen Wei and the others awaited. The valley was shrouded in a thick mist, the eerie silence only broken by the distant sounds of shifting earth and the occasional rustle of unseen creatures. Zhen Wei stood with his sister Zhen Yu and the other members of the Zhen family, his demeanor calm but his eyes betraying a hint of unease. Aric''s presence was commanding as he approached, flanked by his own team. Among them was the Bai family, whose loyalty to Aric was now unwavering. Bai Ling stood at Aric''s side, her expression one of serene devotion, the result of Aric''s subtle manipulations. "Master Aric," Zhen Wei greeted, bowing deeply. "We are ready." Aric gave a curt nod, his gaze sweeping over the group. Unbeknownst to Zhen Yu, the rest of the Zhen family had already consumed the vial containing Aric''s blood, ensuring their loyalty to him. The system had notified Aric of the successful manipulation, and he had taken care to implant memories that would keep them obedient and unaware of his true intentions. "Excellent," Aric replied smoothly. "Let''s make sure everything is in place." "Alas! Only if I could control the mind of the protagonist." Aric sighed. "I would have been enjoying a life of leisure.", Aric thought. As Aric spoke, his eyes briefly met Zhen Yu''s. She returned his gaze, her expression cautious yet curious. Aric smiled inwardly, knowing that the pieces were falling into place. Excluding Zhen Yu, everyone here was under his control, and soon, even she would be drawn into his web. The atmosphere was tense, charged with the anticipation of what was to come. Aric''s team and the Zhen family prepared themselves, aware that the next phase of the plan was about to begin. After completing their reconnaissance of the area, Aric turned to Bai Ling, who stood quietly beside him, her eyes filled with unwavering devotion. The eerie glow of the ruins cast a dim light over their surroundings, enhancing the atmosphere of ancient mystery that enveloped them. Aric''s gaze was sharp and calculating as he considered his next move. "Bai Ling," he said softly, his voice carrying a hint of command. "I need you to establish a closer relationship with Zhen Yu. Make her feel comfortable around you, and more importantly, improve her perception of me." Bai Ling nodded, understanding the weight of the task. "Yes, Master Aric. I will do as you say." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly as he continued, his tone calm but firm. "Zhen Yu must see me as someone she can trust, someone she can rely on. Use your charm and make her believe that I have her best interests at heart. She must not suspect anything." Bai Ling offered a slight smile, a mixture of confidence and determination in her expression. "Consider it done." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric watched her for a moment, knowing that Bai Ling''s skills in manipulation were second to none. With her talents, he had no doubt that Zhen Yu would soon be swayed. After all, every piece on the board needed to be carefully positioned for the game he was playing¡ªa game where he held all the cards. Some time later, after their reconnaissance mission had ended, a member of Aric''s team approached him with a sense of urgency. The man''s eyes were wide with excitement as he reported, "Master Aric, we''ve found something valuable further ahead." Aric''s interest was piqued, though he maintained his composed demeanor. He nodded, motioning for the group to move forward. "Lead the way." As they made their way through the ruins, Aric''s thoughts turned to the plot he knew so well. He was aware that they were heading straight toward a mysterious formation¡ªone that would soon play a crucial role in the unfolding events. According to the plot, this formation would scatter people to different places, isolating Zhen Yu in a dangerous situation where she would end up seriously injured. The protagonist, Ye Chen, would then arrive, rescue her, and their bond would deepen as they developed affection for one another. But Aric was determined to alter that course. He knew this moment was pivotal, and he had no intention of allowing Ye Chen to be the one who saved Zhen Yu. No, this time, it would be him¡ªAric¡ªwho would be there when she needed help. He would turn the plot in his favor and ensure that Zhen Yu''s affections were directed at him instead of Ye Chen. As they approached the location, the air grew thick with tension. The group was on high alert, aware that something was amiss. Aric raised his hand, signaling for them to stop. "We''re nearing the formation," he said, his voice steady but carrying an edge of warning. "This place is not what it seems. Everyone, be cautious. The formation here is ancient and powerful, created by a civilization far beyond our understanding. It''s meant to disorient and trap us." The group nodded in unison, their faces etched with seriousness as they began examining the area, trying to find a way to deactivate the formation. But the formation was far more complex than they had anticipated. Its power ran deep, woven into the very fabric of the ruins, and despite their best efforts, they found themselves unable to unravel its mysteries. Suddenly, one of the members, in his frustration, made a mistake. His hand brushed against an unseen trigger, and the formation roared to life with a blinding flash of light. In that split second, Aric''s instincts took over. He reached out and grabbed Zhen Yu''s hand, pulling her close to him just as the world around them began to distort. Zhen Yu gasped in surprise, her heart racing as the scene around her dissolved into chaos. She barely had time to react before everything went dark, her consciousness slipping away as the formation transported them to an unknown location. When Aric opened his eyes, the disorienting effects of the formation slowly fading, he found himself in a vast wilderness. The sky above was a deep, foreboding shade of gray, and the air was thick with an unnatural stillness. Beside him, Zhen Yu lay unconscious, her form delicate and vulnerable against the harsh landscape. Aric knelt beside her, his expression softening as he gently shook her shoulder. "Zhen Yu¡­ wake up." Slowly, Zhen Yu stirred, her eyes fluttering open as she regained consciousness. She looked around, confusion evident in her gaze, before her eyes finally settled on Aric. Relief washed over her as she recognized him, her voice trembling slightly as she spoke. "Aric¡­ where are we?" Chapter 58 - 58: I Need Aric Aric offered her a reassuring smile, though his mind was already calculating their next move. "We''re somewhere within the ruins. The formation must have sent us here. But don''t worry, you''re safe with me." Now that they were stranded in the vast wilderness, the atmosphere grew tense. The dense foliage, shrouded in mist, was eerily silent, as if the ancient ruins themselves were holding their breath. The landscape was harsh and uninviting, with jagged rocks jutting out from the ground, and twisted trees that cast long, dark shadows. Aric and Zhen Yu stood side by side, surveying their surroundings. Aric, knowing the plot all too well, was aware of the path that would lead them back to their team or possibly to an exit from the ruins. Yet, as he gazed at Zhen Yu, who looked both determined and weary, he questioned himself. Why should he waste this rare opportunity? The plot had presented him with a perfect chance to win Zhen Yu''s heart, and he was not one to let such an advantage slip through his fingers. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As they wandered together through the desolate landscape, their footsteps crunching against the gravelly ground, an unspoken tension filled the air. Zhen Yu''s normally bright eyes were clouded with worry, and despite her attempts to appear calm, Aric could see the uncertainty etched in her features. "Aric," Zhen Yu began, her voice cutting through the oppressive silence. "Do you think we''ll be able to find our way out? This place feels... different, like it''s not just a simple part of the ruins." Aric glanced at her, a soft smile playing on his lips. "Don''t worry, Zhen Yu. These ruins are ancient, yes, but that just means there are hidden paths and secrets that we can use to our advantage. We''ll find a way out together." Zhen Yu nodded, though the concern in her eyes remained. "I just hope the others are safe. We were all separated so suddenly... I can''t help but worry." Aric''s smile deepened, his tone reassuring. "They''ll be fine. We''ve all been through worse, haven''t we? Besides, I wouldn''t let anything happen to you." His words had the desired effect, and Zhen Yu seemed to relax slightly. "Thank you, Aric." Time passed, and their search yielded no results. The wilderness seemed endless, with no signs of life or civilization. Just as despair began to creep in, they stumbled upon the entrance to a cave, partially hidden by overgrown vines and moss. The mouth of the cave yawned open like a beast ready to swallow them whole, but it offered shelter from the oppressive environment outside. "Let''s rest here for a while," Aric suggested, his voice soft yet commanding. "We need to conserve our energy and figure out our next move." Zhen Yu nodded in agreement, her shoulders slumping with exhaustion. The cave''s interior was cool and dimly lit, a stark contrast to the harsh wilderness outside. They sat down on the cold stone floor, the silence between them broken only by the occasional drip of water echoing in the cave. As they rested, Aric''s mind was already working, considering the next steps in his plan. "Aric," Zhen Yu said quietly after a few moments of silence. "Do you ever wonder what it would be like if things were different? If we weren''t always fighting and struggling to survive?" Aric turned his head to look at her, surprised by the sudden introspection. "What do you mean?" "I mean... what if we could just live peacefully, without all these conflicts and battles? Wouldn''t that be nice?" Aric chuckled softly, his gaze distant. "Peace is a luxury few can afford in our world, Zhen Yu. But if it were possible, then yes, it would be nice." Zhen Yu smiled wistfully, her eyes reflecting the dim light of the cave. "Maybe one day, we''ll find that peace. I''d like to believe that." Aric''s expression softened. "If that day ever comes, I''ll make sure you''re there to see it." Their conversation was interrupted by a growing feeling of restlessness in Zhen Yu. "I can''t sit still any longer," she said, rising to her feet. "I need to see if there''s anything out there that can help us. I''ll be back in a few hours." Aric nodded, watching her as she left the cave. He knew what awaited her outside¡ªdanger, in the form of the very beasts that roamed this cursed land. Yet, he made no move to stop her. Instead, he followed her from a distance, his steps silent as he moved through the underbrush like a shadow. Zhen Yu''s breath came in steady rhythms as she stood in the dense forest, her senses on high alert. The sun had just begun to set, casting long shadows through the trees, and the air was thick with tension. She could feel the presence of the Shadowfang Wolves before she saw them¡ªtheir bloodlust and hunger palpable, sending a chill down her spine. These were not ordinary wolves; they were Rank 4 beasts, notorious for their cunning and pack tactics, capable of taking down even the most seasoned cultivators. Zhen Yu''s hand tightened around the hilt of her sword, the cold metal a comforting weight. Her heart pounded in her chest, but she forced herself to remain calm. She had trained for moments like this, yet the reality was far more daunting than she had anticipated. I have to stay focused, she reminded herself. If I let fear take over, I won''t survive. The first wolf emerged from the shadows, its fur a deep, midnight black that seemed to absorb the light around it. Its eyes glowed a menacing crimson, sharp fangs bared as it growled low, the sound rumbling through the forest like a warning. Behind it, more wolves appeared, their silent approach almost ghostly as they circled her, cutting off any escape routes. Zhen Yu shifted her stance, her feet sliding into position as she prepared for their attack. She couldn''t afford to wait; the longer she hesitated, the more the wolves would press their advantage. With a sharp exhale, she lunged forward, her sword slicing through the air with precision. The lead wolf was quick, darting to the side as her blade narrowly missed its throat. But Zhen Yu was faster. Pivoting on her heel, she followed up with a Jade Serpent Strike, the technique imbuing her sword with a shimmering jade light. The wolf had no time to react as the blade cut into its side, a howl of pain escaping its jaws as it staggered back, blood seeping from the wound. One down, but there are more, Zhen Yu thought, barely sparing a moment to catch her breath before the others attacked. The pack moved as one, their coordination seamless as they lunged at her from different angles. Zhen Yu''s instincts kicked in, her body moving in a blur as she evaded the first set of snapping jaws, her sword flashing as she countered with a swift upward slash. The blade connected with another wolf, severing its head from its body in a spray of blood. But there was no time to revel in the small victory¡ªthree more wolves were already upon her. Zhen Yu gritted her teeth, her muscles straining as she parried a vicious swipe from one wolf, its claws sparking against her sword. She sidestepped another attack, narrowly avoiding being bitten, and spun around to deliver a powerful kick to the wolf behind her, sending it crashing into a tree with a whimper. But the wolves were relentless, their ferocity unyielding as they continued their assault. They''re trying to wear me down¡­ she realized, her mind racing as she blocked another set of attacks. They''re smarter than I thought. One wolf managed to catch her off guard, its claws raking across her arm, leaving deep, burning gashes. Zhen Yu hissed in pain, but she didn''t let it slow her down. Channeling her pain into focus, she activated her Serpent''s Grace technique, her movements becoming fluid and unpredictable, like a snake weaving through the underbrush. The wolves snarled in frustration as she danced between them, her sword a blur of jade light as she struck with deadly precision. Yet despite her skill, Zhen Yu could feel her strength waning. The Shadowfang Wolves were relentless, and every movement she made seemed to sap more of her energy. Sweat dripped down her brow, her breathing becoming labored as the wolves pressed their advantage. One wolf feigned an attack from the front, and as Zhen Yu moved to parry, another lunged at her from behind, its fangs sinking into her shoulder. Zhen Yu cried out, the searing pain momentarily blinding her as the wolf''s teeth dug deeper, its growls vibrating through her bones. She could feel the blood seeping from the wound, her strength faltering as she struggled to shake the beast off. Desperation clawed at her mind, the realization that she was outnumbered and outmatched threatening to overwhelm her. No¡­ I can''t give up! Not now! With a fierce roar, Zhen Yu gathered the last of her strength, her body surging with energy as she unleashed her Coiling Dragon Technique. The jade light surrounding her sword intensified, and in a swift, powerful motion, she swung the blade in a wide arc. The force of the attack sent a wave of jade serpents spiraling outwards, coiling around the wolves and constricting them with crushing power. The wolf on her shoulder yelped as it was thrown off, crashing to the ground with a heavy thud. The others met a similar fate, their bodies writhing in the grip of the jade serpents before falling still. Zhen Yu staggered back, her vision blurring as she struggled to stay on her feet. The pain in her shoulder was excruciating, and the blood loss was making her lightheaded. It''s over¡­ she thought, a small, relieved smile tugging at her lips. I won¡­ Zhen Yu''s breath was ragged as she stumbled through the dense forest, her wounds still bleeding, though the pain had dulled to a constant throb. She leaned against a tree to steady herself, her vision blurring with exhaustion. The fight with the Shadowfang Wolves had drained her of almost all her energy, and now, every step felt like a monumental effort. I can''t stop¡­ she reminded herself, forcing her legs to keep moving. I have to find Aric¡­ I have to get out of here¡­ But as she pushed forward, something caught her attention¡ªa sweet, intoxicating scent that seemed to weave its way into her senses, clouding her mind. Zhen Yu frowned, her thoughts becoming sluggish as she tried to identify the source of the fragrance. The air was thick with it, and she felt an inexplicable pull, as though the scent was calling out to her, urging her to come closer. What is this? she wondered, her steps faltering as she followed the scent. It was unlike anything she had ever encountered, both alluring and dangerous, making her heart race with a mixture of curiosity and trepidation. The forest around her seemed to shift, the trees parting to reveal a small clearing bathed in soft, ethereal light. At the center of the clearing stood a single plant, its petals a deep, vibrant red that seemed to shimmer in the twilight. The flower was exquisite, its beauty almost otherworldly, and Zhen Yu felt her breath catch in her throat as she gazed upon it. Heaven''s Desire Bloom¡­ The name surfaced in her mind, dredged up from the depths of her knowledge. She had heard of this flower in ancient texts¡ªa rare and potent plant known for its powerful aphrodisiac properties. It was said that the fragrance alone could overwhelm the senses, driving those who inhaled it to the brink of madness with desire. Zhen Yu''s eyes widened in realization, panic flaring in her chest. She had to get away from it, had to escape before the bloom''s effects fully took hold. But as she tried to turn, her body refused to obey. The scent was overwhelming, wrapping around her like a silken veil, clouding her thoughts and sapping her willpower. No¡­ I have to¡­ get away¡­ But even as she fought against it, she could feel the bloom''s influence spreading through her body, igniting a fire in her veins. Her skin tingled, heat pooling in her core as her breath quickened. The world around her blurred, the forest fading away until all she could see was the bloom, its petals pulsing with a soft, seductive glow. Zhen Yu stumbled forward, her legs giving out beneath her as she fell to her knees before the flower. Her mind screamed at her to resist, to fight the effects, but her body was betraying her, responding to the bloom''s call with a hunger that terrified her. I can''t¡­ I can''t let this happen¡­ Her hands trembled as she reached out to push herself away from the flower, but the moment her fingers brushed against its petals, a wave of heat surged through her, more intense than anything she had ever felt. Zhen Yu gasped, her eyes fluttering shut as she was overwhelmed by the sensation, her thoughts dissolving into a haze of need. I need¡­ I need¡­ But she didn''t know what it was that she needed. The only thing that existed in her mind was the burning, unbearable desire that consumed her. Her body ached with it, her breath coming in shallow gasps as she writhed on the ground, desperate for relief. But no matter how she moved, the fire inside her only grew, pushing her closer to the edge. Help¡­ someone¡­ please¡­ The plea was lost in the haze, her voice barely more than a whisper. She was trapped in a prison of her own body, and the more she struggled, the tighter the bloom''s grip on her became. She was spiraling, falling deeper into the flower''s thrall, and there was nothing she could do to stop it. But then, through the fog of her mind, a name surfaced, cutting through the haze like a beacon of hope. Aric¡­ The thought of him sent a different kind of warmth through her, and for a moment, she clung to it, using it as an anchor to keep herself from drowning in the bloom''s influence. But even that was not enough to quell the fire. Instead, it twisted the desire into something sharper, more focused. Aric¡­ I need¡­ Aric¡­ Her thoughts were a jumbled mess, her mind and body at war with each other. But in the midst of it all, one thing became clear to her¡ªshe needed him. Only he could save her, could give her the relief she so desperately craved. Please¡­ Aric¡­ find me¡­ Chapter 59 - 59: Here I Come But Zhen Yu had no idea if he would, or if she would be lost to the bloom''s power before he could reach her. All she could do was hold on, praying that he would come before it was too late. Just then, another group of beasts emerged from the shadows¡ªIronclaw Bears, their massive forms towering over her. The bears were also Rank 4 beasts, their strength even more terrifying than the wolves. Zhen Yu''s heart pounded in her chest as she faced them, her vision swimming from the combined effects of her earlier injuries and the plant''s intoxicating scent. From the shadows, Aric watched the entire scene unfold. His eyes gleamed with a cold, calculated light as he observed Zhen Yu''s struggle. He knew the moment was near¡ªthe moment when he would step in and play the hero, cementing his place in her heart. Zhen Yu''s heart pounded in her chest as she faced the towering Ironclaw Bears. The beasts were massive, easily twice her size, with thick, iron-like fur that gleamed ominously in the dim light. Their eyes glowed with a primal, savage hunger, and their breath came out in heavy, growling huffs, creating small clouds of mist in the cool air. Each of their claws was as long as her forearm, razor-sharp and capable of tearing through steel as though it were paper. They advanced slowly, their footsteps heavy, causing the ground to tremble with each step. Zhen Yu''s breathing was ragged, her earlier battle with the Shadowfang Wolves having drained her stamina. The lingering effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom muddled her thoughts, making it difficult to focus. A desperate urgency gnawed at her from within, a confusing mix of fear and the overpowering need sparked by the plant''s aphrodisiac properties. She struggled to push those thoughts aside, trying to concentrate on the immediate threat. I can''t afford to lose focus. Not now. Not when my life depends on it. She thought, her grip tightening on her sword, But why do I feel so weak¡­ so distracted? The Ironclaw Bears snarled, their jaws snapping open to reveal rows of sharp teeth, dripping with saliva. With a sudden roar, one of the bears lunged forward, its claws slashing through the air. Zhen Yu barely had time to react. She threw herself to the side, her body moving on instinct, narrowly avoiding the deadly swipe. She felt the rush of air as the bear''s claws sliced through the space she had occupied just moments before, the sheer force of the attack sending a shockwave through the ground. They''re faster than they look¡­ and so powerful. One hit, and I''m done. Despite the fear gripping her heart, Zhen Yu forced herself to stand her ground. Her eyes flicked between the bears, trying to anticipate their next move. She knew she was at a disadvantage¡ªher strength was waning, and the effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom were only getting worse. Her mind felt foggy, her body betraying her as the warmth from the aphrodisiac continued to spread, making it harder to think, to focus. I can''t lose to this¡­ I won''t let some plant destroy me! she thought fiercely, clenching her teeth as she fought to maintain control over her own body. The second bear roared, charging at her with terrifying speed. Zhen Yu summoned her remaining strength, her body moving in a blur as she activated her Serpent''s Grace technique, her figure weaving between the trees and rocks like a serpent in the grass. The bear''s claws missed her by inches, tearing into the ground instead and sending chunks of earth flying. Zhen Yu countered with a swift strike of her own, her Jade Serpent Strike glowing with a brilliant jade light as she aimed for the bear''s unprotected side. Her blade connected, slicing through the bear''s thick hide and drawing blood. The bear roared in pain, staggering back, but it was far from defeated. The wound she had inflicted was shallow, barely more than a scratch to such a formidable beast. Zhen Yu cursed under her breath, frustration and fear gnawing at her resolve. It''s not enough¡­ They''re too strong, and I''m too weak right now. I need to find an opening, a way to turn this fight around, or I''m finished! But the bears weren''t giving her any time to think. The first bear, now enraged, charged at her with renewed fury. Zhen Yu spun on her heel, her feet moving in quick, precise steps as she dodged the attack, her body flowing like water. But she was tiring fast, her movements slowing, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Every muscle in her body screamed in protest, the earlier battle having taken its toll. And the warmth¡­ that infernal warmth was growing, spreading like wildfire, making her limbs heavy, her thoughts sluggish. Why now? Why here? Zhen Yu''s mind raced, her frustration mounting as she fought against the aphrodisiac''s effects. I need to focus! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The second bear lunged at her, jaws snapping dangerously close to her shoulder. Zhen Yu barely managed to deflect the attack with her sword, but the force of the blow sent her stumbling back, her balance faltering. She felt a sharp pain in her side¡ªone of the bear''s claws had grazed her, leaving a deep, bleeding gash. She winced, clutching her side as she struggled to stay on her feet. I''m running out of time¡­ if I don''t finish this soon¡­ The bears circled her, their growls deep and threatening, as if sensing her weakening state. Zhen Yu''s vision blurred for a moment, the pain from her injuries mixing with the disorienting effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom. She fought to stay conscious, knowing that if she passed out, it would be over. She couldn''t let that happen¡ªnot here, not like this. No¡­ I can''t die here! Not when I''ve come so far! Drawing on every ounce of willpower she had left, Zhen Yu pushed herself forward, her eyes blazing with determination. She gathered the remaining energy within her, channeling it into her sword. The jade light surrounding her weapon intensified, glowing brightly as she prepared for one final, desperate attack. She had to end this now, before her body gave out completely. The bears charged simultaneously, their massive bodies hurtling toward her like boulders. Zhen Yu waited until the last possible second, then struck. Her sword flashed through the air, faster than the eye could see, as she unleashed her most powerful technique¡ªCoiling Dragon Technique. The blade spiraled, leaving behind a trail of glowing jade serpents that coiled around the bears, binding them in place. But her attack, though powerful, was not enough to fully subdue the beasts. The bears struggled against the serpentine binds, their roars shaking the very ground beneath her feet. Zhen Yu''s vision swam, black spots dancing before her eyes. She had given everything she had, and now there was nothing left. Her knees buckled, and she collapsed to the ground, her sword slipping from her grasp. Is this¡­ really the end? The bears broke free from the binds, their rage unquenched. They advanced on Zhen Yu, their eyes gleaming with triumph. She tried to rise, but her body refused to obey. She was too weak, too exhausted, the aphrodisiac''s effects overwhelming her senses. A wave of despair washed over her as she realized that she couldn''t fight any longer. Just as the nearest bear raised its claw to deliver the final blow, a shadow darted between them. The bear''s claw stopped in midair, inches from Zhen Yu''s face, as a powerful force slammed into its side, sending it crashing into a tree. Zhen Yu blinked, her mind struggling to comprehend what had just happened. Through the haze of her vision, she saw a familiar figure standing before her, his back turned to her as he faced the remaining bear. It was Aric, his expression calm and composed, as if the situation was entirely under his control. With a swift, graceful movement, he drew his blade, the air around him shimmering with dark energy. "Shadow Slice," Aric murmured, his voice steady and confident. In an instant, the bear that had been advancing on Zhen Yu was cleaved in two, its massive body collapsing to the ground with a heavy thud. The remaining bears hesitated, sensing the overwhelming power emanating from Aric, and then turned to flee. But Aric was faster. With a few more precise strikes, he dispatched the other beasts with ruthless efficiency, their bodies falling lifeless to the ground. Zhen Yu stared in disbelief as Aric sheathed his sword, his expression unreadable as he turned to face her. Her heart pounded in her chest, a mixture of relief and lingering fear. She had been so close to death¡­ and yet, here he was, saving her at the last moment. "Zhen Yu," Aric said softly, his tone filled with concern as he knelt beside her. "Are you alright?" She wanted to respond, to thank him, but the words wouldn''t come. Her body was still trembling, her thoughts scattered by the aphrodisiac''s effects. All she could do was look at him, her eyes wide with a mix of gratitude, confusion, and something else¡­ something deeper. Chapter 60 - 60: The Saviour [Light - R18] As Aric pulled Zhen Yu from the clutches of the Iron Claw Bears, their eyes met, and the world seemed to fall away. The effect of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom had taken hold of her, filling her with an intense, overwhelming need that clouded her every thought. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her body trembling with a primal urge she could no longer suppress. "Aric¡­" Zhen Yu''s voice was barely more than a whisper, trembling with desperation. Her gaze locked onto his, pleading silently for the release only he could offer. The aphrodisiac coursed through her veins, amplifying every sensation, every touch. She couldn''t think, couldn''t focus on anything other than the burning desire that consumed her. Aric''s expression was calm, his eyes filled with a mix of understanding and something else¡ªsomething she couldn''t quite place. "Zhen Yu, you need to calm down," he said gently, his voice steady. But even as he spoke, she could see the tension in his jaw, the way his hands twitched as if fighting the urge to pull her close.But Zhen Yu couldn''t hear him, not really. Her hands moved on their own, reaching out to him, fingers fumbling as she tried to grasp his clothing. The need to be near him, to feel his touch, was unbearable. "Please¡­ I need you¡­" Her voice cracked with the intensity of her longing, her eyes shining with unshed tears of frustration and need. Aric''s gaze softened, and with a knowing sigh, he released her wrists. He understood what was happening to her, knew the effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom, and how it had pushed her to this point. He had anticipated this moment, and now that it was here, he would not deny her what she needed. "Zhen Yu, your body is craving yang energy to balance the effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom," Aric explained gently, his voice calm and reassuring. "But you must understand that this is more than just satisfying desire¡ªit''s about harmonizing our energies. I''ll guide you through this." Aric''s expression was unreadable as he took her hand, leading her gently toward the cave. The cool air inside did nothing to quench the heat within her, but Aric''s presence, his touch, brought a sense of comfort and anticipation. They moved together as if in a trance, the world outside forgotten as they stepped into the shadows. With trembling hands, Zhen Yu began to remove her clothing, her fingers fumbling with the ties and clasps in her haste. There was no embarrassment, no hesitation¡ªonly the desperate need to feel his skin against hers, to have him close enough to soothe the fire raging within her. Her thoughts were consumed by him, her vision blurred as she quickly discarded her garments. When she stood bare before him, Zhen Yu looked up at Aric, her eyes pleading, her voice a mere whisper. "Please¡­ help me¡­" As they stood in the cave, Aric slowly began to remove his clothing as well. Each movement was deliberate, his eyes never leaving hers, as if giving her one last chance to reconsider. But there was no turning back for Zhen Yu. Her heart pounded in her chest, her body trembling with anticipation as she watched him, her thoughts scattered and chaotic. When he was finally bare before her, he reached out, cupping her face in his hands. "We''ll use the Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique," he said, his voice calm and steady. "It will allow us to balance your energies and channel the excess into strengthening our cultivation." Zhen Yu nodded again, her eyes shining with trust and a deep sense of connection. She felt a warmth spread through her chest as Aric guided her to sit on the ground with him, their bodies close but not yet touching. He instructed her to close her eyes, to focus on her breathing, and to let go of any lingering fear or hesitation. When Aric approached her, she felt the intensity of the moment wash over her like a wave. His hands, warm and steady, cupped her face, tilting her head up so their eyes met. The world seemed to hold its breath as he leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a kiss that was deep and full of unspoken emotion. Zhen Yu melted into him, her body responding instinctively, her arms wrapping around his neck as she pressed herself against him. The kiss was everything she needed¡ªslow, intense, a connection that went beyond the physical. Each touch, each brush of his lips, sent shivers down her spine, igniting a fire that burned even hotter than before. Her hands roamed over his body, exploring the planes of his chest, the strength in his arms, as if memorizing every inch of him. They moved together in a dance as old as time, the intensity of their connection growing with every passing moment. The cave echoed with their shared breaths, the sound of their bodies moving in unison. Zhen Yu''s mind was lost in the sensations, her thoughts scattered as she gave herself fully to the experience. The tension in her body slowly unwound, replaced by a deep sense of satisfaction as she felt Aric''s strength surround her. Hours passed in a blur of passion and intensity, their surroundings dissolving into the background as they focused solely on each other. The cave''s dim light cast long shadows across the stone walls, but neither Aric nor Zhen Yu noticed. Their connection was all-encompassing, a powerful force that pulled them together with a magnetic intensity that neither could resist. Zhen Yu''s body was a tempest of sensations¡ªevery touch, every caress from Aric sent waves of heat coursing through her, igniting a fire that refused to be quenched. She could feel the energy between them, the yin and yang intertwining, their breaths syncing as if they were two halves of the same whole. The desire that had gripped her, initially overwhelming and almost unbearable, began to transform into something more profound¡ªa deep, soul-stirring connection that transcended the physical. Aric''s focus never wavered. He moved with a deliberate tenderness, his hands tracing gentle patterns across her skin, his voice a soothing balm as he whispered words of comfort and encouragement. He was guiding her through this, helping her to harness the raw energy that threatened to consume her, transforming it into a source of strength and unity between them. His touch was both firm and tender, a perfect balance that mirrored the very essence of their dual cultivation technique. As the hours slipped by, the rhythm between them grew more harmonious, their movements instinctual, as though their bodies and souls were perfectly attuned to each other. The world outside ceased to exist; there was only the two of them, locked in a dance as old as time itself. But as the night wore on, Zhen Yu''s energy began to wane. The relentless desire that had driven her was now tempered by exhaustion. Her body, once aflame with passion, now trembled with fatigue. But still, she clung to Aric, drawn deeper into the connection they shared. Every touch, every whispered word from him was a lifeline, grounding her in the present, soothing the storm within her. Aric sensed her weariness and adjusted his pace, his movements becoming slower, more deliberate. He held her close, their bodies pressed together, their energy flowing in a steady, soothing current. He could feel the tension slowly melting away from her, the frantic urgency that had consumed her giving way to a deep, abiding peace. Finally, when she could take no more, Zhen Yu collapsed into Aric''s arms, her strength spent, her mind hazy with exhaustion. Her breathing, once ragged and shallow, began to even out, her chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm. The effects of the Heaven''s Desire Bloom, which had driven her to the brink, finally began to fade, leaving behind only a profound sense of calm. In the quiet of the cave, Aric held her close, his arms wrapped protectively around her. He could feel her heartbeat against his chest, a soft, steady rhythm that was both comforting and reassuring. As she drifted into sleep, he remained vigilant, his mind already turning to the future. As dawn approached, a soft light filtered into the cave, casting a gentle glow over the two figures entwined together. Zhen Yu felt her strength returning, the overwhelming desire gradually easing as they cultivated together. Zhen Yu stirred in his embrace, her body shifting slightly as she slowly awoke from her deep slumber. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her eyes fluttered open, the remnants of sleep still clinging to her, but as she looked up at Aric, a soft smile touched her lips. Her gaze, once clouded with desperation, was now clear and filled with gratitude. The overwhelming need that had consumed her was gone, replaced by a deep exhaustion and a sense of peace she hadn''t felt in days. The tension that had gripped her body had melted away, leaving her feeling light and content in a way that was almost foreign to her. "Thank you, Aric¡­" she whispered, her voice weak but sincere, her words carrying the weight of her emotions. Chapter 61 - 61: Ye Chen wears the Green Hat Zhen Yu, a traditional girl who had always held herself to the highest standards of virtue, now found herself in a situation she had never imagined. The Heaven''s Desire Bloom had stripped away her inhibitions, leaving her exposed and vulnerable before Aric. He had taken something precious from her, something she could never reclaim, and yet, she felt no regret¡ªonly a deep, aching connection to the man who had saved her. As she looked into Aric''s eyes, she realized that her feelings for him had deepened into something she could no longer deny. The past events, the battles, the moments of shared danger¡ªthey had all woven a complex tapestry of emotions that now enveloped her. Aric was well aware of her growing affection, and he had carefully guided her down this path, knowing that her trust and loyalty would be essential to his plans. Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he held her close. His strategy had worked perfectly. The Heaven''s Desire Bloom, the carefully orchestrated encounters, the rescue¡ªeverything had been calculated to bring Zhen Yu closer to him, to bind her to him in body and spirit. His heart, however, remained cold and calculating, even as he whispered soothing words into her ear. "You don''t need to thank me, Zhen Yu," Aric murmured, his lips brushing against her temple. "I would do anything to protect you. You are now mine. My woman!" Zhen Yu felt a warmth spread through her chest at his words, her heart swelling with affection. She nestled closer to him, seeking comfort in his embrace. "I don''t know what I would have done without you," she admitted, her voice trembling with emotion. "I¡­ I feel so lost, but when I''m with you, everything seems clearer." Aric smiled, a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. He pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, his fingers tracing patterns along her back. "You''re not alone, Zhen Yu. I''ll always be here for you." Meanwhile, in the Wilderness¡­ Far from the warmth of the cave, Ye Chen stirred as the cold ground beneath him sent shivers through his body. The teleportation had left him disoriented, and as he opened his eyes, he found himself surrounded by the dense, foreboding forest. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and pine, the canopy above casting deep shadows that seemed to shift and move with a life of their own. He pushed himself to his feet, his body aching from the rough landing. His senses sharpened as he scanned his surroundings, trying to get a bearing on his location. The wilderness was silent, save for the distant rustle of leaves and the occasional call of a distant bird. Yet, something felt off¡ªa lingering sense of unease that gnawed at the edges of his consciousness. As Ye Chen began to move through the forest, his eyes caught sight of something unusual¡ªa patch of ground torn apart, the earth disturbed as if by a fierce struggle. He knelt down, examining the signs of battle, and his suspicions were confirmed when he found the bodies of several Shadowfang Wolves, their lifeless forms strewn across the ground. A cold realization washed over him. Whoever had fought these beasts was powerful¡ªfar more powerful than he had anticipated. The dead wolves were evidence of a formidable foe, one that could dispatch such creatures with ease. Ye Chen knew he had to be vigilant; the other party''s intentions were unknown, and he could not afford to let his guard down. But as he continued through the forest, another sensation tugged at his heart¡ªa deep, inexplicable feeling of loss, as if something precious had been taken from him. It gnawed at him, urging him to press on, to uncover the source of this strange ache that wouldn''t leave him. He moved quickly, his eyes darting between the trees as he searched for any sign of what had happened. His footsteps were careful, silent, as he followed the trail left behind by the unknown party. After what felt like hours of wandering through the dense wilderness, he came upon another scene of carnage¡ªthe bodies of Iron Claw Bears, their massive forms slumped lifelessly against the trees. Ye Chen''s heart pounded in his chest. The strength required to defeat such creatures was immense. Whoever this person was, they were not to be trifled with. Yet, the feeling of loss only grew stronger, as if it were pulling him toward something¡ªor someone. Finally, after an exhausting search, Ye Chen''s keen senses picked up on something¡ªa faint sound carried on the wind, barely audible at first but growing clearer as he approached. It was the sound of moaning and gasping, the unmistakable sounds of passion echoing from within a nearby cave. Ye Chen''s heart clenched painfully in his chest, the ache turning into something far more intense¡ªan agonizing sense of betrayal and anger. He didn''t know why, but something deep inside him urged him to approach, to find out what was happening. He moved cautiously, using the shadows to mask his presence as he drew closer to the cave''s entrance. The sounds grew louder, more distinct, as he reached the mouth of the cave. And then, in a moment of horrifying clarity, he realized what he was hearing¡ªthe unmistakable sound of two people entwined in an intimate embrace. Ye Chen''s breath caught in his throat, his hand tightening around the hilt of his sword. He didn''t dare move further, didn''t dare intrude, but the urge to see, to confirm his suspicions, was overwhelming. He crouched low, peering into the cave, and what he saw nearly shattered him. Inside, illuminated by the faint glow of a fire, he saw them¡ªAric and Zhen Yu. Their bodies were entwined, moving together in a dance of passion and desire. However, Ye Chen was unaware of both of them and their identities. But when he saw Zhen Yu, he felt as if that woman belonged to him. And he had some inbuilt hatred for Aric. The more he saw aric, the angrier he felt. Zhen Yu''s face was flushed with pleasure, her eyes closed as she surrendered herself completely to the moment. Aric''s expression was one of satisfaction, a predatory smile playing at the corners of his lips as he held her close. "I never knew I could feel this way," Zhen Yu murmured, her voice soft and breathless as she gazed up at Aric, her eyes filled with a warmth and trust that Ye Chen had never seen before. "You''ve been my savior, Aric¡­ I feel safe with you¡­ loved." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s expression was a mixture of satisfaction and something darker, more calculated. He brushed a strand of hair from her face, his touch gentle but possessive. "You mean everything to me, Zhen Yu," he replied, his voice low and soothing. "I will always protect you, no matter what." Ye Chen''s heart twisted painfully at the sound of their voices, each word like a dagger driven deeper into his chest. He felt as though the ground beneath him had given way, leaving him to plummet into an abyss of despair. The woman he had admired, the one he had secretly harbored feelings for, was lying in the arms of his greatest rival, and there was nothing he could do to change that. But the pain didn''t end there. Aric, fully aware of Ye Chen''s presence, subtly shifted his position, ensuring that his words would reach the hidden observer just outside the cave. His lips curled into a cruel smile as he spoke, his tone dripping with false tenderness. "You''re the only one for me, Zhen Yu. I would never let anyone come between us. Our bond is unbreakable." Zhen Yu sighed contentedly, resting her head on Aric''s chest, oblivious to the torment her words were causing the man just outside. Ye Chen clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he fought to suppress the wave of emotions threatening to overwhelm him. His eyes burned with unshed tears, his body trembling with the effort to remain silent and unseen. He wanted to scream, to rush in and tear them apart, to demand an explanation, but he knew it was futile. He is aware that the other party is very strong. And what would he do even if he went there? Aric''s voice cut through the silence once more, his words laced with a venomous undertone that only Ye Chen could perceive. "I would do anything to keep you safe, Zhen Yu. There''s no one who can challenge us, no one who could take you from me." The implication was clear, and it struck Ye Chen like a thunderbolt. Aric wasn''t just Ye Chen''s heart ached with a pain so deep it nearly brought him to his knees. He felt a surge of anger, of hatred, directed entirely at Aric. It should have been him in there, holding Zhen Yu, comforting her, protecting her. The realization that he had lost something¡ªsomeone¡ªprecious was like a dagger to the heart. Yet, despite the rage and sorrow that welled up within him, Ye Chen knew better than to act impulsively. He had no idea how powerful Aric truly was, and confronting him now would be suicide. So, with great effort, he forced himself to retreat, his heart heavy with regret and a burning determination to grow stronger. Chapter 62 - 62 : Villainess The air inside the cave was thick with the remnants of passion, the scent of sweat and lingering traces of Heaven''s Desire Bloom intermingling with the cool dampness of the stone walls. A faint light filtered in from the entrance, casting long shadows across the uneven floor as dawn began to break. Aric, still holding Zhen Yu close, felt her warmth against his chest as her breathing slowly evened out, a sign of her deep, exhausted sleep. But even in this moment of tranquility, Aric''s mind was sharp, alert. He could sense the presence of Ye Chen, the so-called protagonist, lurking just beyond the cave''s entrance. A smirk played on Aric''s lips as he detected the barely concealed aura of his rival. Ye Chen''s hesitation, his uncertainty, was palpable¡ªhe was caught between his growing suspicions and the heartache that gnawed at him with every passing moment. Suddenly, a familiar sound echoed in Aric''s mind, accompanied by a flash of light across his vision. [Ding! New protagonist detected. Would you like to see his status?] "Yes," Aric thought, his inner voice calm and collected. Instantly, a translucent screen materialized before his eyes, displaying Ye Chen''s status in meticulous detail: [Name ¨C Ye Chen] [Age ¨C 19] [Cultivation Level ¨C Foundation Establishment (8th Stage)] [Strength ¨C 29] [Agility ¨C 33] [Intelligence ¨C 36] [Charm ¨C 26] [Physique ¨C Heavenly Dragon Physique] [Bloodline ¨C Heavenly Dragon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques ¨C Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, Azure Flame Sword Art, Dragon''s Wrath Fist, Wind Shadow Steps, Soul-Soothing Melody] [Skills ¨C Swordsmanship (Advanced), Alchemy (Intermediate), Formation Arrays (Basic), Beast Taming (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo ¨C 103,000] "A big fish indeed," Aric mused, his smirk widening as he took in the details. Despite Ye Chen''s seemingly impressive stats and abilities, Aric felt no fear¡ªonly satisfaction. His strategy had worked flawlessly. Not only had he secured the Seraphic Lotus and Zhen Yu, but he had also struck a blow to Ye Chen''s spirit that would take more than cultivation to heal. He could sense Ye Chen''s anguish from afar, the way his emotions churned and twisted inside him as he hid in the shadows, watching. Aric knew that Ye Chen''s protagonist, halo, though strong, was no match for him because he knew Ye Chen very well. The thought of Ye Chen''s pain brought a dark satisfaction to Aric''s heart. As Ye Chen began to retreat, clearly overwhelmed, Aric was content to let him go. After all, he had already achieved everything he came for. But before he let the protagonist slip away, Aric reached out to the system once more. "System, show me all the rewards." In response, the familiar chime echoed in his mind, and a series of notifications appeared before him: [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +4000 Villain Halo and +40,000 Villain Points for stealing the Seraphic Lotus from the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for stealing the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu, from the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained the ''Favourability Panel'' for capturing the heart of the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained ''Dragon''s Vitality'' for conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu. The vitality has been assimilated into your body, enhancing your physical capabilities and vigour.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Due to successfully conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Zhen Yu, her status has changed to ''Villainess''.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Ye Chen.] Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he read through the list. "Such generous rewards," he murmured, his voice low and filled with dark pleasure. The system had outdone itself this time, providing him with not only points and halo but also tools that would prove invaluable in the future. But one reward, in particular, caught his attention. "System, what''s this ''Favourability Panel''?" Aric inquired, intrigued by the new feature. [Ding! Host, the Favourability Panel allows you to check your relationship status with other individuals. It ranges as follows:] [0-5: Stranger] [5-20: Acquaintance] [20-40: Friend] [40-60: Close Friend] [60-80: Love Interest] [80-90: Deep Love] [90-100: Devotion (Until Death Do Us Part)] [0 to -5]: Stranger [-5 to -20]: Dislike [-20 to -40]: Strong Dislike [-40 to -60]: Enemy [-60 to -80]: Bitter Rival [-80 to -90]: Hatred [-90 to -100]: Loathing (Mortal Enemy) Aric chuckled, already imagining how useful this would be in manipulating the people around him. "A convenient tool," he said, "I can easily gauge where I stand with others. But system, what''s the deal with this ''Villainess'' title for Zhen Yu?" [Ding! Host, since you have captured the heart of the Daughter of Destiny, the will of the world no longer allows her to remain as a heroine. She has now been transformed into a Villainess, and her fate is now intertwined with yours. This change has also made her more susceptible to your influence, allowing you to use mind control on her without resistance.] "Interesting," Aric mused, his fingers gently brushing a strand of hair from Zhen Yu''s face as she slept soundly in his arms. The transformation from heroine to villainess was not just a shift in title but in fate itself. "So, she''s mine completely now." He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, a gesture that held a mix of possessiveness and something resembling tenderness. "System, can I use my mind control skill on her now?" [Ding! Host, you can easily use the mind control skill on Zhen Yu, given that she is now a Villainess and you are the stronger villain.] "Perfect," Aric whispered, his voice barely audible as he tightened his hold on her. With Zhen Yu''s transformation, his influence over her would be absolute, ensuring her loyalty to him and only him. Outside the cave, Ye Chen crouched low, his heart pounding in his chest. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Ye Chen turned to leave, his steps heavy and uncertain, Aric allowed himself a final, satisfied smile. "Run along, little hero," Aric thought, his gaze fixed on the cave entrance as Ye Chen disappeared into the wilderness. "The story has only just begun, and it''s no longer yours to tell." Outside, Ye Chen stumbled through the dense underbrush, his mind a whirlwind of confusion and heartache. The memory of Zhen Yu''s soft words, her tender gaze towards Aric, played over and over in his mind. The raw pain of betrayal mingled with a burning hatred for the man who had taken everything from him. Ye Chen couldn''t understand why this was happening to him. Why was he feeling such intense anger towards the couple, when he was seeing them for the first time? His chest tightened with frustration, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. This shouldn''t be happening. On the other hand, Inside the cave, Aric allowed his gaze to linger on Zhen Yu, and his eyes flickered as he examined her status. The new ability to see favorability allowed him to gauge her devotion. [Name: Zhen Yu] [Age: 19] [Cultivation Level: Core Formation (1st Stage)] [Strength: 19 ] [Agility: 18 ] [Intelligence: 15] [Charm: 20 ] [Physique: Radiant Jade Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodline of the Divine Serpent] [Cultivation Techniques: Serene Jade Art, Divine Serpent Cultivation] [Skills: Serpent''s Grace, Jade Serpent Strike, Coiling Dragon Technique, Celestial Serpent Barrier (Advanced)] [Villan Halo: 30,000] [Favorability: 82 (Deep Love) "She''s already so devoted." A small, triumphant smirk tugged at the corners of Aric''s lips. He gently took her hand, bringing it to his lips as he bit down on her finger, drawing a small drop of blood. With careful precision, he ensured her mouth was slightly open and let his blood drip onto her lips. [Ding! A new target detected! Do you want to use the mind control skill?] "Yes. Prevention is better than cure," Aric thought with cold precision. He activated his mind control skill, diving into her memories. He began to subtly alter them, weaving a new narrative into her consciousness. He made sure she believed that he was the only man in her life, from childhood until now. Her memories of anyone else faded, replaced with an unshakable conviction that Aric was the most important person in her life. Her loyalty was no longer just strong¡ªit was absolute. Zhen Yu stirred, her eyes fluttering open as she gazed up at Aric. Her eyes were filled with a profound tenderness, reflecting a love so deep that it bordered on worship. "Let''s get out of here, dear," Aric said, his voice gentle. Zhen Yu''s cheeks flushed with shy affection as she responded, "Yes, Husband." Aric''s mind was already working on how to use this situation to his advantage. He glanced at Zhen Yu, who was walking beside him, her eyes filled with unwavering trust and devotion. His lips curled into a slight, knowing smile. The exit to the secret ruins was close now, and he could feel the cool air from outside seeping in, a welcome relief from the oppressive atmosphere within. After hours of walking through narrow passageways and dodging hidden traps, they finally arrived at a secluded area within the wilderness. There was a narrow entrance like a tunnel. However, the entrance was filled with strange symbols. "This must be it," Aric murmured, his voice barely a whisper as he studied the formation. Zhen Yu, standing close by, watched him with admiration. "You''re amazing, Aric. I would have never found this on my own." Aric gave her a brief, confident smile, masking the intensity of his thoughts. He approached the door, his fingers tracing the symbols as he channeled his energy into them. The symbols responded to his touch, glowing brighter as the door began to rumble and shift. Moments later, it slid open, revealing a narrow, dimly lit tunnel that led upwards. "Stay close," Aric instructed as they stepped into the tunnel. The ascent was steep and winding, but with every step, the air grew fresher, and the dim light gradually gave way to the bright, blinding sunlight. After what felt like an eternity of climbing, they finally emerged from the ruins, stepping out into a dense forest where the sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the ground. As they adjusted to the sudden change in brightness, they noticed a group of people gathered nearby. The remnants of both the Bai and Zhen families were waiting outside, their expressions a mix of relief and worry. Among them, Zhen Wei and Bai Ling stood at the forefront, their eyes lighting up as they saw Aric and Zhen Yu emerge. "Aric! Zhen Yu!" Zhen Wei called out, rushing forward with a look of immense relief. Bai Ling followed closely, her eyes filled with concern. "You''re safe!" Bai Ling exclaimed, her voice trembling slightly as she hugged Zhen Yu. "We were so worried." "We made it," Zhen Yu replied softly, her eyes meeting Aric''s with a warm, reassuring smile. However, the mood among the gathered families was anything but celebratory. The atmosphere was tense, overshadowed by the reality of their losses. The Tang family had suffered devastating casualties, their numbers greatly reduced after a brutal encounter with a beast wave deep within the ruins. Their faces were ashen, eyes filled with grief and anger. The Feng family fared no better, their ranks thinned, and the survivors bore expressions of grim determination, barely masking their pain. As Aric observed the scene, his mind raced. The losses suffered by these powerful families had created a void, a chasm of anger and despair that was ripe for exploitation. He could sense the tension, the unspoken blame that hung heavy in the air. It was the perfect opportunity to turn their suffering to his advantage. A glimmer of a plan formed in Aric''s mind, one that would further his ambitions and solidify his position while shifting the blame squarely onto Ye Chen. He knew that Ye Chen''s presence in the ruins, coupled with the protagonist''s halo, had already stirred the chaotic events that led to these losses. It was a simple matter to manipulate the situation, to make it appear as if Ye Chen was directly responsible for the tragedies that had befallen the Tang and Feng families. "I''m sorry for your losses," Aric began, his voice smooth and full of empathy as he addressed the grieving families. "I know how much everyone has suffered¡­ But there is something you all need to know." Chapter 63 - 63: The Cunning Aric Aric stood at the center of the clearing, the flickering light of the torches casting long shadows across the faces of those gathered around him. The air was thick with tension, the kind that comes only after a hard-fought battle or a crushing defeat. The members of the Bai and Zhen families, along with representatives from the Feng and Tang families, stood in a semi-circle, their expressions a mix of exhaustion, grief, and simmering anger. All eyes were on Aric, who had managed to capture their attention with his calm yet commanding presence. Aric let the silence stretch for a moment, sensing the anticipation in the crowd. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and filled with a calculated sorrow. "My friends, we have all suffered today. The ruins, which we hoped would bring us treasures and opportunities, have instead brought us pain and loss. But what if I told you that our suffering was not just a matter of fate or bad luck? What if I told you that there is someone responsible for the pain we have endured?" The murmurs started immediately. Faces turned to one another, eyes widening with the realization that Aric was leading to something significant. "What do you mean?" an member from the Feng family asked, his voice laced with suspicion. Aric''s gaze swept over the crowd before he answered, "I mean Ye Chen. He is the one behind our misfortunes. He stole the treasures we fought so hard for, the ones we rightfully earned. And if he hadn''t, we would be walking out of those ruins with our hands full of priceless items instead of empty and broken." A murmur of agreement rippled through the crowd. Many of them had heard of Ye Chen, the mysterious cultivator who had been making waves in the Starry Sky Sect. But to hear that he was directly responsible for their losses was something new, and it sparked a flame of anger that Aric was quick to fan. "This Ye Chen," Aric continued, his voice rising slightly to emphasize his words, "didn''t just steal from us. He attacked the Zhen family members, unprovoked, with the intention of wiping them out entirely. If it hadn''t been for the bravery and skill of their team, the Zhen family would have suffered far more casualties." Zhen Wei, who was standing to the side, nodded solemnly in agreement. "It''s true," he said, his voice steady but filled with anger. "We barely escaped with our lives. Ye Chen set traps, activated formations¡ªhe did everything he could to ensure our downfall." The crowd grew restless, the tension mounting as they absorbed this new information. Members of the Bai family exchanged worried glances, while the Feng family looked particularly disturbed. "He''s a monster," one of the younger Feng family members muttered under his breath, his fists clenched in anger. "We should have seen this coming." Aric continued, his tone now more urgent, "And it wasn''t just a single attack. Ye Chen is the one behind the beast waves that decimated so many of our people. He used the treasures of the ruins to make the nearby beast lose their mind and attack whoever is in front of them, to throw us off balance and pick us off one by one." "How do you know this?" demanded a member of the Tang family, his voice trembling with barely suppressed rage. Aric met the person''s gaze, his expression serious. "Think back to where the beast waves struck. Were they not near the locations your scouts had identified as treasure sites? Ye Chen knew exactly where we were headed, and he used that knowledge against us. He lured us into traps and sent the beasts to do his dirty work." The Tang family member''s eyes widened as he realized the truth in Aric''s words. "Yes, we were near a treasure site when the beasts attacked. It was as if they knew we were coming..." A younger member of the Zhen family stepped forward, his voice thick with emotion. "We were too. We thought we were the only ones targeted like this, but if what Aric says is true... then Ye Chen has been playing us all for fools!" Aric nodded, satisfied with how easily the pieces were falling into place. "Exactly. He used our desire for treasures against us, leading us into traps and then swooping in to take everything for himself. And he didn''t stop there." The reality, of course, was different. The true nature of the events inside the ruins was likely influenced by the will of the world itself, ensuring that Ye Chen, as the protagonist, would face challenges but also reap the rewards. But Aric knew how to twist the narrative, how to exploit the truth and bend it to his will. Aric paused for effect, allowing the tension to build before delivering the final blow. "Ye Chen killed my brother, Jarod." A collective gasp rose from the crowd. The name of Jarod was well-known among them, a prodigy who had shown immense promise. The idea that he had been killed was a shock, and the crowd fell into a stunned silence. Aric''s voice grew heavy with grief as he continued, "Jarod was not just a brother to me; he was a cultivator of exceptional talent, someone destined for greatness. But Ye Chen took that away from him, from all of us. When I found Jarod, he was already dead, struck down by Ye Chen''s treachery. And as if that wasn''t enough, Ye Chen activated a formation to trap us there, trying to finish us off as well." Tears welled up in the eyes of some of the younger members of the families, while the other members clenched their jaws in silent fury. The loss of such a promising talent as Jarod was a blow that resonated deeply with them all. A voice broke the silence, one of the Bai family members, his tone soft but filled with sorrow. "Jarod was a bright star among us. To think that his light was snuffed out by Ye Chen... it''s unforgivable." "Ye Chen is a danger to us all," Aric declared. "He is not what he appears to be. You may think he is just a Foundation Stage cultivator, but do not be fooled. His true power is far greater than that. He possesses artifacts that supplement his cultivation, allowing him to fight against those two realms above his own. This means he can challenge even those in the Nascent Soul realm!" Aric allowed himself a moment of silence before responding, his voice low and determined. "It is unforgivable. And that is why we must act now, before Ye Chen grows even stronger. If we don''t stop him now, he will become unstoppable." Gasps of shock echoed through the crowd. The implications were terrifying. Most of the prodigies present were at best in the Core Formation Realm, and the idea that Ye Chen could stand against them, or worse, surpass them, was enough to strike fear into their hearts. The anger that had been simmering now boiled over. "He must be stopped!" someone shouted, a sentiment that quickly spread among the crowd. The murmurs of discontent turned into calls for action, for revenge. The crowd was growing more agitated, the whispers turning into angry mutterings. The members of the Tang family, who had suffered the most from the beast waves, looked particularly enraged. "He''s a coward!" spat one of the Tang family member, Tang Wan. "Using treasures and formations to do his dirty work. He doesn''t deserve to live!" "Ye Chen is a disciple of the Starry Sky Sect," Aric continued, dropping another bombshell. The crowd collectively stiffened at this revelation. The Starry Sky Sect was one of the most powerful sects on the Velara continent, and its members were not to be trifled with. "An outer disciple, for now," Aric added quickly, sensing their hesitation. "But he will not remain so forever. If we do not act now, he will grow stronger, become an inner disciple, or even the Holy Son of the sect. By then, it will be too late. He will be untouchable." The crowd''s fury reached a fever pitch. They could not allow this threat to grow unchecked. Aric had successfully painted Ye Chen as the villain, the one responsible for their losses, the one who had to be stopped at all costs. "Then we must act now!" cried a member of the Feng family, his voice echoing the sentiments of many in the crowd. "We cannot let him walk away from this. He has wronged us all!" Aric nodded, satisfied with the growing momentum. "Indeed. But remember, this is not just about revenge. It''s about justice. It''s about ensuring that no one else falls victim to Ye Chen''s schemes. We must unite against him, and only then can we bring him down." As the crowd grew more animated, Aric lowered his voice slightly, addressing them with a tone of quiet confidence. "But we must be smart about this. Ye Chen is cunning, and he will expect retaliation. We must spread the truth about his actions, turn the people against him. Destroy his reputation, and weaken his support. And if we can, we must strike him down before he becomes too powerful." The crowd, now fully roused, erupted in agreement. The anger, the grief, the desire for revenge¡ªit all coalesced into a single, unified will to take down Ye Chen. Aric had successfully turned them all against him, and now they would stop at nothing to see Ye Chen brought to ruin. The leaders of the various families exchanged glances, their anger and grief tempered by the realization that Aric was offering a plan, a way forward that could turn their misfortune into a path to justice. Aric noticed their expressions and pressed on, "We will start by spreading rumors, destroying his connections, and isolating him from his allies. Target his family, his friends, anyone who might support him. And when the time is right, we will strike." The crowd, now fully roused, nodded in agreement. They had been beaten, humiliated, and left with nothing. But now, thanks to Aric''s words, they had a target, a focus for their anger and pain. As the night drew on, Aric gathered the leaders of the families in a secluded tent, away from the eyes of the others. Alicia, his loyal follower, served them wine, a gesture of goodwill that none of them questioned. But the wine had been tainted with Aric''s blood, an elixir that would bind them to his will, making them his puppets in the grand scheme he was weaving. The leaders drank deeply, unaware of the trap they were falling into. As the blood took hold, their eyes grew distant, their expressions blank and obedient. They were now fully under Aric''s control. "Betrayal must be met with swift justice," Aric said, his voice cold and commanding. "Your task is clear: spread the truth about Ye Chen, destroy his reputation, and eliminate him and anyone who stands by his side. Do this, and you will have my support, my protection. Fail, and you will share his fate." The leaders, now fully under his thrall, bowed to him in unison. "Yes, Master Aric." Aric was feeling quite happy. He was aware of this fact that the crowd needs someone to blame for their weakness and their defeat. And making Ye Chen an enemy of everyone will benefit everyone. As they left to carry out his orders, Aric allowed himself a moment of satisfaction. Everything was falling into place. The families were united in their hatred of Ye Chen, the leaders were his puppets, and soon, Ye Chen would be surrounded by enemies on all sides. His reputation would be destroyed, his allies would abandon him, and when the time was right, Aric would strike the final blow. The world was moving according to Aric''s will, and he would stop at nothing to see his plans come to fruition. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 64 - 64: A big turmoil is about to start As the night descended, the camp was illuminated by the soft glow of lanterns and the distant flickering of stars. The evening air was cool, carrying with it the scent of damp earth and the lingering tension from the events of the day. Aric sat in his tent, his mind a whirl of plans and schemes, when three figures entered, their presence unmistakable. Alicia, Zhen Yu, and Bai Ling, three women of striking beauty and formidable talent, approached him with a purpose that was clear in their eyes. Their expressions, a mix of desire and curiosity, left little to the imagination. They had come not just to seek comfort but to offer something far more intimate. "Aric," Alicia began, her voice soft yet sultry, "it''s been a long day. We thought you might need some... relaxation." Zhen Yu, her long hair cascading down her back like a silken waterfall, stepped closer, her hand gently touching Aric''s arm. "We are here for you, Aric. After everything you''ve done, you deserve to be rewarded." Bai Ling, the youngest of the three but no less alluring, smiled shyly but with a glint of mischief in her eyes. "Let us take care of you tonight." Aric''s gaze swept over them, taking in their exquisite forms and the anticipation that radiated from them. He knew what they were offering, and he also knew that it would be a night of passion and indulgence, one that would require all his stamina and cunning. But he was more than ready. The thought of what was to come sent a thrill through him. "It seems," Aric said with a smirk, his voice low and velvety, "that tonight is going to be quite... eventful." The three women smiled, understanding his meaning, and as they moved closer, the atmosphere in the tent grew charged with a potent mix of desire and unspoken promises. The night that followed was one of intense passion and unbridled lust. The tent, secluded and away from prying eyes, became a sanctuary of pleasure. Aric, ever the strategist, let himself be drawn into the embrace of the three women, each one offering a different kind of allure. Alicia, with her fiery temperament and bold approach, took the lead, her lips finding his as she pushed him onto the soft bedding. Zhen Yu, graceful and sensual, moved with a fluidity that spoke of her mastery in both the martial and the intimate arts. Bai Ling, shy yet eager, followed their lead, her touches tentative at first but growing bolder as the night progressed. The tent was soon filled with the sounds of whispered desires and soft moans, the scent of sweat and perfume mingling in the air. Aric reveled in the attention, his hands exploring their bodies with a practiced skill that made them gasp and shiver with pleasure. The three women, in turn, lavished him with their affection, their movements synchronized as they sought to please him and each other. Conversations between them were sparse but loaded with meaning. "Alicia, you''ve become quite bold," Aric teased as she straddled him, her eyes blazing with a mix of lust and challenge. "Boldness comes with the territory," Alicia replied with a wicked grin, her hands trailing down his chest. "Besides, you bring it out in me." Zhen Yu, her voice a soft murmur, added, "We are here for you, Aric. Tonight, nothing else matters." Bai Ling, her voice breathless and filled with longing, whispered, "I want to be yours, Aric. Completely." The night seemed to stretch on endlessly, each moment filled with new pleasures and sensations. The women, though united in their desire to please Aric, also competed subtly with one another, each one seeking to outdo the others in their ministrations. As the hours passed, the tent became a world unto itself, a place where the burdens of the day were forgotten in the throes of passion. Aric, ever the master of his domain, guided them with a commanding presence, making sure that none felt left out, and that all were equally satisfied. As dawn''s first light filtered through the fabric of the tent, Aric awoke to find himself surrounded by the three beauties. They lay nestled against him, their bare skin warm and soft, their breathing slow and steady as they slept. The remnants of their passionate night were evident in the disheveled state of the bedding, the tousled hair, and the satisfied smiles that still lingered on their lips. Alicia was draped over his chest, her arm possessively wrapped around him, while Zhen Yu lay beside him, her head resting on his shoulder, her expression serene. Bai Ling, curled up at his other side, had one leg thrown over his, her face buried in the crook of his neck, her breath warm against his skin. Aric allowed himself a moment to savor the sight, the feeling of their closeness, and the knowledge that he had won their loyalty not just through manipulation but through desire. Each of these women was a valuable asset, powerful in her own right, and now they were bound to him in more ways than one. But the morning called for action. Aric gently disentangled himself from their embrace, careful not to wake them. He rose from the bed, stretching his muscles and taking a deep breath, feeling the energy of the new day coursing through him. He was far from tired, despite the night''s activities, and his mind was already turning to the plans that lay ahead. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The women stirred as he began to dress, their eyes fluttering open one by one. They watched him with sleepy smiles, their expressions a mix of satisfaction and curiosity about what the day would bring. "Good morning," Zhen Yu said softly, her voice still husky from sleep. "Morning already?" Bai Ling murmured, her voice filled with a touch of disappointment that the night had ended. Aric smiled at them, a rare softness in his expression. "Yes, morning. And we have much to do." "We must return to our families soon," Zhen Yu said quietly, her mind already considering the explanations that would be required. Aric nodded, his mind working swiftly. "Indeed. We must ensure that your absence does not raise unnecessary suspicions." Before the families departed, Zhen Wei and Bai Chen approached Aric, concern etched on their faces. "Aric, why are Zhen Yu and Bai Ling staying with you? Their absence will be noticed," Bai Chen asked, his voice respectful but firm. Aric met their gazes calmly, already prepared with a response. "Both Zhen Yu and Bai Ling have proven themselves to be invaluable allies in the pursuit of our goals. Their presence with me is not just a matter of convenience but of necessity." He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in before continuing. "I have discovered a critical lead on Ye Chen''s whereabouts and his next moves. Zhen Yu and Bai Ling have the skills and knowledge required to assist me in this matter. Their absence from their families is a temporary strategic measure, one that will ultimately benefit us all." Zhen Wei, though initially hesitant, could see the logic in Aric''s reasoning. "If this is what it takes to bring down Ye Chen, then so be it. But know that their safety is paramount." Bai Chen nodded in agreement. "Ensure that they remain unharmed. We will explain to our families that they are on a crucial mission, one that demands their expertise." Aric inclined his head in acknowledgment. "You have my word. They will return to you once this task is complete." With their concerns addressed, Zhen Wei and Bai Chen returned to their families, prepared to relay Aric''s explanation. In a society where traditional values held sway, the justification of a critical mission was sufficient to quell most doubts. After ensuring that all preparations were made, Aric, accompanied by Alicia, Zhen Yu, and Bai Ling, prepared to depart. The early morning sun bathed the camp in a golden light, casting long shadows as they stepped out of the tent. The other members of the families were already preparing to leave, their expressions a mixture of relief and determination. The events of the previous day, combined with Aric''s rallying speech and the strategic decisions made that morning, had united them in their resolve to bring down Ye Chen. The families began to disperse, each returning to their respective homes with stories of both gains and losses. As the members of the Feng, Tang, Bai, and Zhen families returned to their ancestral homes, the atmosphere was thick with disappointment and anger. The secret ruins had promised great rewards, but for many, those promises had been shattered by the harsh reality of the traps, beast waves, and the machinations of their rivals. The Tang Family At the Tang family estate, the grand hall buzzed with a mix of frustration and outrage. The Tang family, known for its vast network of spies and informants, had prided itself on being prepared for any situation. But the secret ruins had thrown challenges at them that no amount of preparation could have anticipated. "The traps were like nothing we''ve seen before!" one of the younger Tang members exclaimed, his voice laced with bitterness. "We lost too many good men, and for what? We barely escaped with our lives, let alone any treasures." The patriarch, Tang Li, a man with a reputation for being shrewd and calculating, frowned deeply as he listened. "This was a costly venture, and we have nothing to show for it. The losses we suffered will weaken our standing. We must identify who is responsible for leading us into such a disaster." An elder, his face etched with lines of experience, spoke up with a steely edge in his voice. "We must find out who set those traps. If Ye Chen is behind this, as Aric suggested, then he has made a grave enemy of the Tang family. We will use every resource at our disposal to bring him to justice." The Feng Family In the Feng family''s stately mansion, the atmosphere was equally grim. The family, celebrated for their mastery of elemental techniques, had been severely tested by the relentless beast waves. Many of their warriors had fallen, and the treasures they sought had slipped through their fingers. "Our forces were decimated by those beasts," one of the Feng family members reported, his voice barely concealing his frustration. "We entered those ruins with high hopes, but we were met with disaster at every turn. We returned with nothing." Feng Hua, the family patriarch, was a man not easily swayed by emotion, but even he could not hide the anger in his eyes. "Our family''s reputation is built on strength and control, yet we were outmaneuvered in those ruins. This failure is unacceptable. If Ye Chen is responsible for the beast waves that targeted us, then he has crossed a line that cannot be ignored." An elder, her voice calm but filled with resolve, added, "We will prepare ourselves for retribution. When we find Ye Chen, we will show him the true power of the Feng family. No one causes us to lose face and escapes unscathed." The Bai Family At the Bai family''s expansive estate, the mood was one of quiet, simmering rage. The Bai family, renowned for their alchemical prowess, had entered the ruins with high expectations, anticipating a wealth of rare herbs and ingredients. Instead, they had faced deadly formations that had cost them dearly. "We were trapped and outmaneuvered at every turn," one of the Bai family members reported, his expression one of barely contained fury. "Those formations were designed to kill, and we lost some of our best alchemists to them. We returned empty-handed." Bai Chen, the patriarch, listened intently, his eyes narrowing as the full scope of their losses became clear. "This venture was supposed to strengthen our family''s position, yet it has only brought us grief. If what Aric says is true, then Ye Chen may have manipulated those formations to his advantage. Such treachery cannot be overlooked." An elder, known for her meticulous approach to problem-solving, spoke with quiet authority. "We will investigate these claims thoroughly. If Ye Chen is indeed behind our misfortunes, we will take action. Our skills are unmatched, and we will ensure that he pays for the losses he has inflicted upon us." The Zhen Family The Zhen family''s fortress-like estate was a hive of activity as warriors returned from the ruins, battered and weary. The Zhen family, known for their military prowess and expertise in weapon forging, had expected to come back with rare materials and powerful artifacts. Instead, they had suffered heavy casualties and gained little to nothing. "We lost too many good men in those ruins," Zhen Wei reported to his father, Zhen Liang, the head of the family. His voice was steady, but the pain of their losses was evident in his eyes. "The formations we faced were deadly, and we were lucky to escape with our lives. We returned with nothing to show for it." Zhen Liang, a man known for his strategic mind and unyielding resolve, listened in silence, his expression darkening with each word. "This expedition was a disaster. Our warriors were sacrificed for nothing. If Ye Chen is behind this, as Aric suggests, then he has not only robbed us of our men but also of our honor." Zhen Wei nodded in agreement. "Aric warned us about Ye Chen, and it seems his warnings were true. We must prepare for the possibility that Ye Chen will continue to be a thorn in our side. If we don''t act, he will grow bolder." Zhen Liang''s voice was filled with cold determination as he responded, "We will not let this stand. Our legions will be ready, and our weapons will be sharpened. If Ye Chen is responsible, we will hunt him down and make him pay for every life lost." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, I wanted to know your thoughts on how we should proceed? Are you fine with the pace at which the story is going on or do you want the pace of events to be more quicker? or more relaxed? Let me know in the comments. Also, I want to thank you for your suggestions. I will add pictures of the characters in the previous chapters and upcoming chapter when I describe them. As many people highlighted it helps them to visualise better. Chapter 65 - 65: Tang Family Revenge After completing his mission of hunting down a Rank 2 beast, Ye Chen returned to the Starry Sky Sect. The journey back was filled with thoughts of the battle he had faced¡ªa fierce encounter with a Thunderclaw Tiger, known for its lightning-fast attacks and razor-sharp claws. Despite the difficulty, Ye Chen had managed to slay the beast and extract its core as proof of his success. As an outer disciple, Ye Chen''s status within the sect was modest. He was not widely known, especially not among the inner disciples who typically looked down on outer disciples with disdain. Yet, Ye Chen''s quiet determination and recent achievements had begun to set him apart, even if only a few were aware. Unaware of the greater turmoil brewing among powerful families due to the events in the secret ruins, Ye Chen''s mind was focused on the immediate task at hand: submitting the proof of his mission and returning to his cultivation. Ye Chen entered the mission hall, a grand structure where disciples of varying ranks gathered to submit their completed tasks and receive new ones. The hall was bustling with activity, the air filled with the hum of conversations. The interior was decorated with majestic carvings of legendary sect heroes, reminding all who entered of the greatness they were striving to achieve. Ye Chen approached the mission elder, an imposing figure with a stern face, long white beard, and eyes that seemed to see through a person''s very soul. The elder, dressed in dark robes embroidered with the sect''s insignia, gave Ye Chen a quick glance, barely acknowledging him. Ye Chen respectfully handed over the Thunderclaw Tiger''s core, speaking with humility, "Elder, I have completed the mission and brought the core of the Rank 2 beast as proof." The elder took the core, examining it closely. "A Thunderclaw Tiger, hmm?" he muttered. "Not bad... for an outer disciple." His tone carried a hint of condescension, as though the feat was nothing impressive. "You will be given 500 contribution points for this" he added, tossing a small token towards Ye Chen with a dismissive gesture. Ye Chen caught the token and bowed again, showing no sign of being offended by the elder''s attitude. He had learned long ago that in the Starry Sky Sect, outer disciples were often looked down upon, and he had grown accustomed to the subtle slights. Yet, a quiet determination burned within him. One day, he would rise above these petty insults After handing over the core to the mission elder, Ye Chen made his way back to his quarters in the outer disciples'' area. The small wooden room was sparsely furnished, with a simple bed, a meditation mat, and a low table. A single window allowed sunlight to filter in, casting a warm glow on the otherwise plain walls. He removed his storage ring and began to inspect the treasures he had collected: Heavenly Jade Pendant: A jade pendant that radiated a calming aura, enhancing focus during cultivation. Windwalker Boots: Lightweight boots that increased agility and speed, ideal for quick movement and evasion. Mystic Beast Claws: Sharp claws from a Rank 2 beast, imbued with residual spiritual energy. These claws could be used in crafting or refining weapons. Spirit Vein Condensing Pill: A valuable pill that could help a cultivator enhance their spiritual veins, aiding in their cultivation and potential breakthroughs. Fiery Serpent Orb: A fiery orb with the essence of a Rank 2 Fiery Serpent. It could be used to refine fire-based techniques or as a potent ingredient in alchemy. Soul Nurturing Pearl: A pearl that emitted a calming light, known for its ability to soothe the soul and aid in the recovery of spiritual power As Ye Chen reviewed the treasures, a smile of satisfaction spread across his face. Despite missing out on some opportunities in the secret ruins, the rewards he had gained from the mission were significant. These treasures would undoubtedly strengthen his cultivation and bring him closer to his goals. Not one to waste time, Ye Chen quickly settled onto his meditation mat, preparing to cultivate. After consuming the Spirit Vein Condensing Pill, he felt a surge of spiritual energy flow through his meridians, refining and expanding them. The energy within him began to circulate faster and more powerfully, pushing him toward a breakthrough. Time seemed to blur as Ye Chen entered a deep state of meditation, focusing entirely on his cultivation. Hours passed, and the energy within him continued to build, reaching a critical point. Suddenly, with a powerful surge, Ye Chen''s spiritual energy condensed and transformed, advancing him from the Foundation Establishment 8th Stage to the Core Formation 5th Stage. The breakthrough was accompanied by a powerful aura that radiated from Ye Chen''s body, filling the room with a palpable energy. "Core Formation, 5th Stage!" Ye Chen exclaimed as he opened his eyes, feeling the newfound strength coursing through his veins. His spiritual energy had become denser, and his overall power had increased significantly. "Such rapid progress¡­ This is incredible!" Later that day, Ye Chen decided to visit the training grounds to test his new Windwalker Boots. This training ground required you to pay Contribution Points in order to access the facilities. But it has many amenities due to which it was favoured by the inner disciples. As he approached, he noticed a small group of inner disciples gathered around one of the sparring arenas. Their robes, embroidered with golden threads, marked them as members of the sect''s elite. Among them was Liu Chang, a tall and well-built inner disciple with sharp features and a perpetual sneer on his face. His dark hair was tied back in a sleek ponytail, and his eyes glinted with arrogance. Liu Chang had a reputation for being condescending, especially towards outer disciples, whom he viewed as inferior. As Ye Chen approached, Liu Chang''s gaze fell upon him, and his expression twisted into one of disgust. "Look who it is," Liu Chang drawled loudly, ensuring that everyone around could hear. "An outer disciple who thinks he''s worthy of training alongside us. What''s the matter, Ye Chen? Did you get lost on your way to the servant''s quarters?" The other disciples chuckled at Liu Chang''s words, their laughter filled with mockery. Ye Chen, however, remained calm, his expression unreadable. He had faced worse insults in the past, and he had no intention of backing down now. "I''m here to train, just like everyone else," Ye Chen replied evenly. "The training grounds are open to all disciples, or have the rules changed?" Liu Chang''s sneer deepened. "You think you can compete with us? Just because you managed to complete a mission doesn''t mean you''re on our level. How about I show you what real strength looks like?" The challenge in Liu Chang''s voice was clear, and the crowd of disciples grew silent, eager to see how this would play out. Ye Chen knew that refusing would only invite further ridicule, but he also saw an opportunity to prove himself. "Very well," Ye Chen agreed, stepping into the sparring arena. "Let''s see if your strength matches your arrogance." Liu Chang''s expression darkened as he stepped into the arena. "You''ll regret that," he hissed, drawing his sword. The blade gleamed in the sunlight, and Liu Chang wasted no time, launching himself at Ye Chen with a powerful strike. Ye Chen activated his Windwalker Boots, dodging Liu Chang''s attack with ease. He moved swiftly, almost as if he were gliding on air, his new boots enhancing his speed. Liu Chang''s sword cut through empty air, and the inner disciple''s eyes narrowed in surprise. "You''re quick, I''ll give you that," Liu Chang sneered, "but let''s see if you can keep dodging forever!" He unleashed a series of rapid strikes, each one faster and more precise than the last. But Ye Chen was not just dodging; he was analyzing Liu Chang''s movements, looking for weaknesses. As Liu Chang pressed his attack, Ye Chen saw his opening¡ªa slight hesitation in Liu Chang''s strikes that left his side vulnerable. Seizing the moment, Ye Chen countered with a swift strike of his own, his sword flashing as it struck Liu Chang''s exposed side. The blow wasn''t fatal, but it was enough to knock Liu Chang off balance. He stumbled, his confident smirk faltering as he realized he had underestimated his opponent. "How¡­?" Liu Chang stammered, shock evident in his voice. Ye Chen didn''t give him time to recover. He followed up with a series of precise strikes, forcing Liu Chang to retreat. The inner disciple, who had been so sure of his victory, was now on the defensive, his confidence shattered. The crowd watched In stunned silence as Ye Chen delivered a final blow, disarming Liu Chang and sending him crashing to the ground. The once-smug inner disciple lay defeated, his pride in tatters. Ye Chen sheathed his sword and looked down at Liu Chang with calm indifference. "Strength isn''t just about power," he said quietly. "It''s about knowing when to strike." Liu Chang could only grit his teeth in humiliation as Ye Chen walked away, leaving the crowd to whisper in amazement. Word of Ye Chen''s victory would soon spread throughout the sect, marking him as a rising star¡ªa once-overlooked outer disciple who had proven that even the most underestimated could rise to greatness. On the other hand, The Tang Family'' spies had confirmed that Ye Chen had many of those items for which they were fighting. Tang Family members were consumed by rage upon learning that an obscure outer disciple from the Starry Sky Sect had obtained the treasures they had painstakingly sought in the secret ruins. To them, Ye Chen was an insignificant insect who had dared to steal what was rightfully theirs. Such insolence could not be tolerated. The Tang family had conducted a meeting and it was decided to eliminate Ye Chen and all people associated with him. This was meant to set an example that anyone who tries to covet what is there''s will face repercussions. The Shadow Blades, were the Tang Family''s elite assassins, feared throughout the land for their lethal skill and unwavering loyalty. Swiftly and silently, they carried out the grim orders. In a remote village nestled among rolling hills, an elderly couple who had lovingly raised Ye Chen as their own went about their simple lives, unaware of the danger approaching. Under the cloak of darkness, the Shadow Blades descended upon them. Flames engulfed their humble home, and their lives were extinguished without mercy or hesitation. The assassins left no witnesses, no evidence¡ªonly ashes and silence. Simultaneously, other operatives were stationed strategically around the Starry Sky Sect, patiently awaiting the moment Ye Chen would venture beyond its boundaries. Their orders were clear: eliminate Ye Chen and retrieve any treasures he possessed. The Tang Family sought not just revenge, but also to reclaim and assert their dominance. Unaware of the peril closing in around him, Ye Chen continued his daily routine within the Starry Sky Sect, dedicated to honing his skills and rising above his current station. Despite his recent victory over an inner disciple, many within the sect still viewed him with disdain, unable to accept that an outer disciple could possess such talent. One afternoon, Ye Chen made his way to the sect''s expansive Celestial Library , a vast repository of knowledge containing countless scrolls and manuals on cultivation techniques, history, and martial arts. For Ye Chen, the library was a sanctuary¡ªa place where he could immerse himself in study and strive to improve. As he browsed through the dusty shelves, selecting a few scrolls that caught his interest, a group of inner disciples entered the library. Among them was Zhao Hui, a notoriously arrogant and influential disciple known for his contempt towards those he deemed inferior. Spotting Ye Chen, Zhao Hui''s eyes gleamed with malicious intent. "Well, look who we have here," Zhao Hui sneered loudly, drawing the attention of others in the library. "Can you even read these texts, Ye Chen? Or are you just here to admire the pretty symbols?" The accompanying disciples chuckled derisively, their laughter echoing through the hallowed halls. Ye Chen remained calm, refusing to rise to the bait. He clutched the scrolls tighter and attempted to move past them, but Zhao Hui stepped into his path, blocking his way. "What''s the hurry?" Zhao Hui continued, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Perhaps you should stick to basic manuals suited for your lowly status. Leave the advanced studies to those of us who can actually comprehend them." Before Ye Chen could respond, a clear and melodious voice interrupted the mockery. "Is this how inner disciples are supposed to conduct themselves? Bullying others in a place of learning?" All eyes turned towards the source of the voice. Standing gracefully between the towering shelves was Su Ling, one of the most esteemed inner disciples of the Starry Sky Sect. Her presence commanded immediate attention and respect. Su Ling was a vision of ethereal beauty and dignified elegance. She possessed a serene countenance that exuded both kindness and quiet strength. Her long, raven-black hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall, shimmering softly under the library''s lantern light. Delicate features graced her face¡ªa pair of luminous almond-shaped eyes the color of jade, framed by long, dark lashes; a small, perfectly shaped nose; and lips that curved naturally into a gentle smile. She wore flowing robes of pristine white, embroidered with intricate silver patterns that seemed to dance across the fabric, reflecting her noble status within the sect. A slender jade pendant hung around her neck, resting just above her heart, adding a touch of understated elegance to her attire. Beyond her stunning appearance, Su Ling was renowned for her exceptional talent and profound mastery of cultivation arts. Her comprehension and skill had earned her respect and admiration from both peers and elders alike. Yet, despite her high standing, she remained humble and compassionate, often extending kindness to those less fortunate. Zhao Hui''s confident fa?ade faltered slightly at Su Ling''s intervention. He cleared his throat, attempting to maintain his composure. "Senior Sister Su Ling, we were merely engaging in some friendly banter. No harm intended." Su Ling''s gaze hardened, and a subtle but palpable aura of authority emanated from her. "Friendly banter should not involve humiliation or disrespect. The Celestial Library is a place for all disciples to learn and grow, regardless of their rank. I suggest you focus on your own studies and allow others to do the same." The chastised inner disciples exchanged uneasy glances before Zhao Hui muttered a reluctant apology. "Of course, Senior Sister. Our apologies." With that, Zhao Hui and his entourage hurriedly retreated deeper into the library, leaving Ye Chen and Su Ling alone amidst the rows of ancient texts. Ye Chen, still processing the unexpected intervention, turned to Su Ling and bowed respectfully. "Thank you, Senior Sister Su Ling. I appreciate your help." Su Ling''s expression softened into a warm smile. "There''s no need to thank me. Everyone deserves respect, and talent is not confined by titles or ranks. I''ve heard about your recent achievements, Ye Chen. You''re making remarkable progress." A hint of surprise flickered across Ye Chen''s face. He hadn''t realized that someone of Su Ling''s stature would know of him, let alone acknowledge his efforts. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You flatter me, Senior Sister," he replied humbly. "I still have a long way to go and much to learn." Su Ling''s eyes sparkled with genuine interest. "That kind of attitude will take you far. If you ever need guidance or assistance, feel free to seek me out." The offer left Ye Chen momentarily speechless. He felt a surge of inspiration and gratitude welling up inside him. Managing to regain his composure, he nodded earnestly. "I will. Thank you for your kindness." Su Ling gave a final encouraging smile before turning to leave, her graceful steps barely making a sound on the polished wooden floor. As she departed, the faint scent of jasmine lingered in the air, imprinting the moment indelibly in Ye Chen''s memory. Left alone amidst the towering shelves of the library, Ye Chen felt his heart pounding with a mixture of admiration and resolve. Su Ling''s intervention had not only saved him from humiliation but had also ignited a profound motivation within him. He replayed the encounter in his mind, recalling the elegance and confidence with which Su Ling had handled the situation. Her beauty was undeniable, but it was her strength of character and graciousness that truly captivated him. In that moment, Ye Chen made a silent vow to himself: he would cultivate diligently and rise through the ranks, striving to become someone worthy of standing by Su Ling''s side. She had shown him kindness when few others would, and he was determined to prove himself, not just to the sect but also to her. In his heart, he held a deep affection for her, dreaming of a future where they could walk side by side as equals. Chapter 66 - 66: The end of Sylvia Aric stood at the entrance of his lavish villa, the twilight casting long shadows across the stone steps. The air was thick with the scent of jasmine, but Aric''s mind was far from the peaceful atmosphere. He had just returned from another successful venture, but his thoughts were fixated on the rumors that were now spreading like wildfire across the continent of Velara. As he entered the grand hall, one of his trusted informants approached him, bowing deeply. "Master Aric, as you commanded, the rumors about Ye Chen have spread throughout Velara. They say he practices demonic cultivation, that he''s a danger to anyone who crosses his path." Aric''s lips curled into a satisfied smirk. The seeds of discord he had sown were bearing fruit. These rumors would not only isolate Ye Chen but also draw unwanted attention from powerful enemies. The more isolated Ye Chen became, the easier it would be to destroy him. Aric leaned back into his chair, his mind drifting to the past. He recalled the tragic history of Ye Chen''s family¡ªthe once-powerful Ye Family of the Zhungong Dynasty. The Ye Family had been a second-rate family, but their potential had always posed a threat to the other families. The coalition that had destroyed them included the Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families, each driven by greed, envy, and fear. Aric knew that if the truth about Ye Chen''s lineage came to light, these families would act quickly to erase him from existence, just as they had done with his family. With this in mind, Aric penned a letter, his words dripping with calculated intent: ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- To the Esteemed Heads of the Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families, I write to inform you of a grave threat that has emerged, one that could undermine all that you have worked to secure. The last surviving member of the Ye Family, Ye Chen, has been found. It is said that he has been practicing demonic cultivation, growing in strength and gathering allies. I strongly advise that we take immediate action to eliminate this threat before it escalates. Ye Chen may already be aware of the past, and if he seeks revenge, your families will be his first targets. I am prepared to offer my assistance in this matter to ensure that he does not become a problem for any of us. Aric ------------------------------------------------------------------- After sealing the letter with his personal crest, Aric handed it to his most trusted messenger. "Deliver this to the heads of the Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families. Make sure they understand the urgency." The messenger bowed and swiftly departed, leaving Aric alone in the dimly lit hall. His mind shifted to another scheme that was unfolding perfectly¡ªthe systematic isolation of the Song Family. The Song Family, known for their neutrality and reluctance to engage in the power struggles that plagued the other families, had always been a thorn in Aric''s side. But with the recent death of his brother, Jarod, Aric saw an opportunity to turn the other families against them. Aric had conducted a public mourning session for his brother, Jarod, making sure that everyone knew Ye Chen was responsible for his death. The mourning was grand, attended by all the major families, and Aric had played his role as the grieving brother perfectly. His tears were sincere, but they were not for Jarod¡ªthey were for the perfect setup to bring the Song Family to its knees. Meanwhile, Sylvia, had just received the news of Jarod''s death. She felt a pang of sorrow, but it was fleeting. Jarod had been a distant figure in her life, and her focus was more on the increasing pressure and challenges her family faced. She was determined to find a way to protect her family, but she knew it would not be easy. Aric, sensing that the time was right, decided to strike. He sent a private message to Sylvia, inviting her to meet him in a secluded location, far from prying eyes. The message was clear¡ªif she wanted to save her family, she would come alone and tell no one. Sylvia hesitated, but her sense of duty to her family overpowered her caution. She knew that Aric was dangerous, but if there was a chance to protect her family, she had to take it. She prepared herself and left without informing anyone, just as Aric had instructed. The meeting place was a secluded grove, hidden deep within the woods, far from the city''s bustling life. The moonlight filtered through the trees, casting eerie shadows on the ground. Sylvia arrived first, her heart pounding in her chest. She stood in the middle of the grove, her senses on high alert. But Sylvia had no idea that Aric had prepared a deadly trap for her. The grove was not just a secluded location¡ªit was a place of execution. Hidden beneath the soft earth were numerous dark energy arrays, meticulously arranged to activate the moment Sylvia stepped into the center. These arrays were designed to drain life force and sever the connection between the soul and the body, ensuring that even the most powerful cultivators would be helpless. "Aric,"Sylvia called out, her voice steady despite the fear gnawing at her insides. "I''m here. What do you want?" Aric stepped out from the shadows, his expression unreadable. He was dressed in his usual dark attire, his eyes gleaming with a predatory intensity. "Sylvia," Aric greeted, his voice smooth."I''m glad you came. I knew you would. You always were the sensible one." "What do you want, Aric?" Sylvia repeated, her tone sharper this time. Aric smiled, a cold, calculating smile that sent chills down Sylvia''s spine. "Your family is in danger, Sylvia. The other families have already left your family. And you know what that means." Sylvia''s eyes narrowed. "We have nothing to talk about Aric. Last time we met, i clearly mentioned that i cannot accepet your requests." "Requests" Aric scoffed. "That was your last chance. But i am kind. I will offer you something you will like." Sylvia clenched her fists. "Why are you telling me this? What''s your angle?" Aric began to circle her slowly, his eyes never leaving hers. "Because, Sylvia, I''m offering you a way out. Join me. Pledge your family''s loyalty to me, and I will protect you from the others. Together, we can crush Ye Chen and secure your family''s future." Sylvia''s heart raced as she weighed her options. Aric''s offer was tempting, but she knew there was more to it. Aric never did anything without a reason, and she couldn''t trust him. But what choice did she have? The pressure on her family was mounting, and without allies, they would be wiped out. "What if I refuse?" Sylvia asked, her voice barely a whisper. Aric''s smile widened, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "If you refuse¡­ well, let''s just say that Ye Chen won''t be the only one facing my wrath. Your family will be next. And I don''t think you want that." Sylvia felt a knot form in her stomach. She knew Aric was right. Refusing him would mean certain death for her family. But accepting his offer would mean selling her soul to a man she despised. "What do you want in return?" Sylvia asked, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. "Your absolute loyalty," Aric replied, his tone firm. "And I want you to eliminate Ye Chen. Do that, and your family will be safe." Sylvia''s breath caught in her throat. He was asking her to betray someone who had once been an ally, someone who had done nothing to harm her family. But she knew she had no choice. "Fine," Sylvia said, her voice cold. "I''ll do it. But know this, Aric¡ªif you betray me, I''ll make sure you regret it." Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "I wouldn''t expect anything less from you, Sylvia. I''m glad we understand each other." With that, he stepped back and subtly triggered the activation array with a wave of his hand. Suddenly, Sylvia felt a powerful force pin her to the ground, her body freezing in place. She looked around, her eyes wide with shock and fear, as dark energy erupted from the ground, forming a cage around her. "What¡­ what is this?!" Sylvia gasped, struggling to move, but the more she fought, the more energy was drained from her. "It''s nothing personal, Sylvia," Aric said, his voice cold and devoid of any emotion. "But your family''s resistance is becoming a nuisance. And you''re too smart for your own good. It''s a shame, really. But you''ve outlived your usefulness. And i dislike you." The energy cage tightened around Sylvia, and she felt her life force being sucked out of her, her strength waning by the second. Panic surged through her as she realized that this was the end¡ªAric had no intention of letting her leave this grove alive. "You¡­ you bastard!" Sylvia choked out, her voice weakening. Aric merely watched, his expression unreadable. "Goodbye, Sylvia." Sylvia Song''s breath came in ragged gasps as the dark energy cage constricted around her, the air growing thin as if the world itself was suffocating her. Her body trembled involuntarily, muscles spasming as the energy drained her life force. The vibrant colors of the grove around her seemed to dim, fading into an oppressive grayscale. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The once-bright moonlight now appeared cold and distant, casting eerie shadows that danced like specters on the forest floor. She tried to scream, but her voice was barely a whisper, choked off by the force that was slowly, mercilessly, crushing her. Her legs buckled, and she collapsed to her knees, her hands clawing at the ground in a desperate attempt to escape, but there was no way out. The dark energy pulsed around her, feeding off her fear, her despair, her very essence. The cold seeped into her bones, a biting chill that gnawed at her from the inside out. Every breath was a struggle, her chest tightening with each attempt to draw air. Her vision blurred as tears of pain and frustration welled in her eyes, her thoughts a chaotic swirl of regret and helplessness. She thought of her family, of the Song Clan she had fought so hard to protect. Would they even know what happened to her? Would they understand the sacrifice she had made, or would they think she had simply abandoned them? The thought of leaving them vulnerable, without her guidance, cut deeper than the physical agony she was enduring. Sylvia''s strength was fading, her body growing weaker with each passing second. Her arms, once strong and capable, now felt like leaden weights, unable to lift even an inch. The energy cage around her pulsated with an ominous glow, tightening its grip as it fed on her dwindling life force. Aric watched from a distance, his expression impassive, eyes cold and devoid of empathy. To him, this was nothing more than another necessary step in his grand scheme. Sylvia was a loose end, a potential threat that needed to be eliminated, and he had no qualms about doing so. Her death would serve his purposes, and that was all that mattered. Sylvia''s head drooped, her strength nearly gone. Her breathing was shallow, each exhale a shuddering gasp that barely escaped her lips. Her once-bright eyes, full of determination and resolve, were now glazed over, losing their luster as her life slipped away. The dark energy began to surge with renewed intensity, a final crescendo that would sever the last ties between Sylvia and the world of the living. The pain was unbearable, a fiery lance that shot through her veins, making her entire body convulse violently. But even in her final moments, Sylvia clung to a shred of defiance, her thoughts echoing with a single, desperate plea: My family¡­ I must protect them¡­ But the plea was in vain. With one final pulse, the energy cage tightened to an unbearable degree, and Sylvia''s body went limp. The light in her eyes dimmed completely, and her last breath escaped her lips in a silent sigh. Aric watched as the dark energy dissipated, leaving behind the lifeless form of Sylvia Song. Chapter 67 - 67: Ye Chen, A Demonic Cultivator? Aric felt an exhilarating rush of power coursing through him as he stood over Sylvia Song''s lifeless body. The thrill of victory and the satisfaction of a well-executed plan brought a rare smile to his lips. He could feel the energy within him vibrating with newfound intensity, almost as if the very act of eliminating Sylvia had unlocked a deeper reservoir of his potential. Curious about his current state, Aric mentally called out to the system. "System, why didn''t I face any backlash after killing her? She was supposed to be a significant figure, yet it felt almost too easy." [Ding! Host, your Villain Halo has grown significantly stronger, allowing you to suppress the Daughter of Destiny with ease. Her Protagonist Halo, which once offered her protection and fortune, has already diminished due to your previous actions. Thus, her defenses were weakened, making it possible for you to eliminate her without facing any significant resistance.] The system''s explanation resonated with Aric, filling him with a sense of gratification. The idea that his own power had grown to the point where he could overpower figures like Sylvia without consequence pleased him greatly. It confirmed what he had always believed¡ªhis destiny was to dominate, to conquer, and to bend fate to his will. "Perfect," Aric muttered, feeling immensely satisfied. If Sylvia''s death had been that easy, then there was no reason to hesitate in his next move. It was time to frame Ye Chen for this kill. Aric quickly devised a plan. He left the grove, carefully ensuring that some items and techniques connected to Ye Chen were scattered around the scene. These were no ordinary objects; they were items that could be traced back to Ye Chen through various means¡ªspiritual signatures, unique engravings, and techniques that only Ye Chen had used in the sect. This would make it seem as though Ye Chen had been the one to kill Sylvia, ensuring that the blame would fall squarely on him. The thought of turning the entire sect''s ire against Ye Chen made Aric''s smile widen. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once everything was in place, Aric departed from the grove, leaving behind a perfectly orchestrated scene of deceit. His footsteps were light, his mood elevated as he anticipated the chaos that would ensue. Upon arriving at his villa, Aric was greeted by Ulsa, Mia, Alicia, Zhen Yu, and Bai Ling. The sight of them took his breath away¡ªthey were dressed in revealing, seductive outfits that accentuated their curves and beauty, their eyes filled with a mix of desire and admiration for him. Each of them was a stunning vision of sensuality, and the way they looked at him made Aric''s pulse quicken. The atmosphere in the villa was charged with an erotic tension as they led him inside. What followed was an intense night of passion. The women lavished their attention on him, and Aric reveled in the pleasure, their bodies entwined in a dance of raw desire and unbridled lust. The room was filled with their heated breaths and soft moans as they lost themselves in the ecstasy of the moment. By the time the night ended, they had all satisfied each other multiple times, leaving them in a state of blissful exhaustion. Meanwhile, on the other side of the continent, Ye Chen''s world was falling apart. He had just received devastating news¡ªhis village had been destroyed, and the couple who had adopted him as their son had been brutally murdered. The words felt like daggers in his heart, each syllable driving deeper into his soul. Rage and grief battled for control within him, his fists clenching so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Who could have done this? Ye Chen''s mind raced, desperately trying to piece together who would want to harm him in such a cruel way. The peaceful life he had once known was now nothing more than a shattered memory, and the thought of his adoptive parents lying dead filled him with a dark resolve. But he decided not act recklessly and get stronger first and then take revenge. "I will find the ones responsible," Ye Chen vowed through gritted teeth. His eyes burned with a fiery determination. Whoever had done this would pay dearly. The only way to honor the memory of his parents was to track down the culprits and exact his revenge, no matter the cost. After waking from his night of indulgence, Aric casually checked the system for the rewards he had gained from his latest machinations. A series of notifications flashed before his eyes, and a smirk tugged at his lips as he read through them.? [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for spreading rumors about the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Ye Chen by killing his parents.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +15,000 Villain Halo and +150,000 Villain Points for killing the Daughter of Destiny for the first time.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained Phoenix Fire for killing the Daughter of Destiny, Sylvia Song, for the first time.] Aric''s lips curled into a satisfied smirk as he reviewed his status. The Phoenix Fire, a rare and potent force, added to his arsenal, making him even more formidable. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 150] [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, The Seraphic Lotus , Phoenix Fire] [Villain Halo - 95,000] [Villain Points - 445,000] "I''ll save up for something big," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming with ambition. The thought of the next major upgrade or acquisition filled him with anticipation. Each step forward was a step closer to total domination. Meanwhile, in various parts of the Velara Continent, the powerful Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families received a letter from Aric. The heads of these families, upon reading the letter, were initially taken aback. They had long thought the Ye Family was no longer a threat, but the letter suggested otherwise. Concerned and unwilling to leave anything to chance, they each decided to send their elite teams to track down and eliminate Ye Chen. As preparations were underway to hunt down Ye Chen, the Starry Sky Sect was bustling with excitement. The annual competition was about to begin, an event that every disciple eagerly awaited. This competition was a crucial opportunity for outer disciples to prove themselves and potentially earn a place among the inner disciples. Conversely, it also posed a risk for current inner disciples, who could be demoted to outer disciples if they performed poorly. The competition was more than just a test of strength and skill; it was a rite of passage. The sect elders observed closely, assessing each disciple''s potential and determination. The stakes were high, and the atmosphere was charged with anticipation. For many, this was the moment that would define their future in the sect. Ye Chen, despite the turmoil in his personal life, was not one to back down from a challenge. The news of his village''s destruction and the murder of his adoptive parents had fueled his determination to grow stronger. He knew that participating in the competition was crucial¡ªit was a chance to gain more resources, recognition, and perhaps clues about who was behind the attacks on his life. With every passing moment, Ye Chen''s resolve hardened, and his desire for revenge grew more intense. As the annual competition of the Starry Sky Sect drew closer, excitement and tension filled the air. However, a different kind of rumor began to spread among the disciples¡ªwhispers that Ye Chen might be a demonic cultivator. The rumors were subtle at first, mere murmurs in the corners of the training grounds, but they soon grew louder, fueled by jealousy and fear of Ye Chen''s rapid rise in power. "Did you hear? Ye Chen''s strength has grown too quickly. It''s unnatural." "They say he might have dabbled in forbidden techniques... could he be a demonic cultivator?" "I wouldn''t be surprised. How else could he have progressed so fast?" These words spread like wildfire, infecting the minds of many disciples. Suspicion and fear began to overshadow the respect Ye Chen had earned through his hard work. The rumors, carefully planted by Aric''s schemes, took root, causing a ripple of distrust throughout the sect. The sect elders, always vigilant for any signs of demonic cultivation, could not ignore the growing unrest. The Starry Sky Sect had strict rules against such practices, and any disciple found guilty of demonic cultivation would face severe punishment or even execution. The rumors surrounding Ye Chen reached their ears, and although many of them doubted the validity of the claims, they could not allow such accusations to go unchecked. "Ye Chen," one of the elders commanded, "you are to present yourself for an examination immediately. We must determine whether these rumors hold any truth." Chapter 68 - 68: The Heavenly Demonic Sect Ye Chen, unaware of the full extent of the rumors but noticing the cold glances and whispers, was taken aback by the sudden summons. His heart pounded as he walked towards the elders, trying to understand how things had escalated so quickly. He had no idea that this was another step in Aric''s plan to isolate and destroy him. The examination was conducted in the central hall, where many disciples and elders gathered to witness the proceedings. The atmosphere was tense, and Ye Chen could feel the weight of their gazes on him. The process was thorough¡ªhis cultivation was scrutinized for any traces of dark or forbidden energy, and his spiritual roots were examined by the most knowledgeable elders. As the examination continued, Ye Chen stood silently, his fists clenched. He knew he was innocent, but the doubt in the eyes of his peers stung deeply. The elders probed deeper, their expressions growing more serious as they worked. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the head elder, a stern man with a long white beard, stepped forward. "Ye Chen," he began, his voice carrying throughout the hall, "we have found no evidence of demonic cultivation within you. Your cultivation is pure." A collective sigh of relief passed through the hall, but the damage was done. Although he was cleared of any wrongdoing, the seeds of doubt had been planted in the minds of many. Some still looked at Ye Chen with suspicion, while others felt a mixture of guilt and confusion. The rumors had achieved their purpose¡ªisolating Ye Chen from his peers and sowing discord within the sect. Aric''s mind buzzed with excitement as he carefully plotted his next move. The recent success in framing Ye Chen for Sylvia Song''s death only fueled his ambition, and now, he aimed to create utter chaos during the Starry Sky Sect''s upcoming inner disciple competition. For this, he needed something special¡ªa way to infiltrate without detection. Summoning the Ultimate Villain System, Aric made his request. [Ding! Welcome, Host. What would you like to request today?] "I need a disguise skill, something that can completely transform me into another person," Aric stated, his voice filled with anticipation. [Ding! The following disguise techniques are available: Veil of Thousand Faces, Phantom Mirage, Celestial Shapeshift, and Essence of the Doppelganger.] Each technique carried the essence of ancient mysticism, but Aric''s eyes were immediately drawn to the most expensive one¡ªEssence of the Doppelganger. The description alone was enough to convince him. [Essence of the Doppelganger: Cost - 400,000 Villain Points. This technique allows the user to fully replicate another person''s appearance, voice, aura, and even their cultivation. The disguise is flawless, capable of deceiving even those with powerful spiritual senses. The transformation includes mimicking physique, meridian structures, and innate talents.] It was costly, but Aric knew it was worth every point. "I''ll take it," he said, without hesitation. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Ding! 400,000 Villain Points deducted. You have acquired Essence of the Doppelganger.] As the technique integrated into his mind, Aric felt a wave of power wash over him. He immediately tested it, watching in fascination as his body shifted and transformed. His skin paled, his muscles retracted slightly, and within moments, he was the spitting image of Ye Chen. His voice, his aura¡ªeverything was identical. "This will do nicely," Aric smirked, admiring his new form. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The Heavenly Demonic Sect was a formidable and feared organization within the Velara Continent. Hidden deep within the Bloodthirsty Forest, their headquarters was a dark, foreboding fortress made of black stone, with tall spires that seemed to pierce the heavens. The air around the sect was thick with malevolent energy, and the ground was littered with the bones of those who had dared to trespass. The sect was known for its ruthless cultivation techniques and the dark rituals they performed to increase their power. They were shunned by the orthodox sects like the Starry Sky Sect, who saw them as a blight on the cultivation world. Yet, despite their dark reputation, the Heavenly Demonic Sect attracted many aspiring cultivators who were drawn to their promises of power and dominance. The Patriarch of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, Mo Xuan, was revered as a god by his followers. He was a being of immense power, having long surpassed the Divine Transformation Realm, and his mastery of the Nightmare Devouring Technique¡ªwhich allowed him to consume the souls of his enemies¡ªwas legendary. The sect''s disciples revered him with a fanaticism that bordered on madness, seeing him as an infallible deity who could bestow power and eternal life upon the worthy. Upon arriving at the gates, Aric¡ªdisguised as Ye Chen¡ªwas immediately confronted by two demonic cultivators. Their eyes were cold and filled with malice as they blocked his path. "Who goes there? one of them snarled, his hand resting on the hilt of a wickedly curved blade. "I am Ye Chen,"Aric responded smoothly, his voice perfectly mimicking the young protagonist''s tone. "I seek to join the Heavenly Demonic Sect." The guards exchanged glances before nodding. "You must prove yourself," one of them said, pointing towards a stone tablet inscribed with ancient demonic symbols. "Place your hand on the tablet. It will judge your worth." Aric, unfazed, placed his hand on the tablet. A dark aura emanated from it, attempting to invade his mind, but Aric''s powerful cultivation and will easily repelled the dark energy. The tablet glowed briefly before dimming, a sign of acceptance. "You may enter," the guard said, impressed. "But first, you must pass the initiation test. Aric, disguised as Ye Chen, stood among nearly a hundred other hopefuls in the Grand Hall. These were aspiring demonic cultivators from all corners of the continent, each eager to prove themselves and earn a place within the sect. Some were dressed in ragged robes, their eyes wild with desperation, while others wore finely crafted armor, exuding an aura of arrogance. Each participant was unique, yet all shared the same burning desire¡ªto survive the trial and gain the power that the sect promised. The elders overseeing the initiation test, Elder Feng Jiao and Elder Yan Shu, watched from a raised platform. They were seasoned demonic cultivators, their eyes cold and calculating as they observed the initiates. "Let the trial begin!" Elder Feng Jiao''s voice echoed through the hall, and the first participant was called forward. A young man, barely eighteen, stepped forward with a determined expression. He was pitted against a Bloodthirsty Shadow Wolf, a creature known for its speed and ferocity. The battle was intense, with the young man using every ounce of his strength and skill to fend off the beast. But in the end, the wolf proved too strong. With a final, desperate howl, the young man was torn apart, his blood splattering across the arena. The other participants watched in silence, some with fear, others with grim determination. One by one, the initiates faced their trials. Some, like the first, met their end in the arena, their dreams of power snuffed out in an instant. Others managed to survive, barely defeating their opponents and earning the approval of the elders. The successful ones were greeted with cold nods, their successes acknowledged but not celebrated. Then it was Aric''s turn. As he stepped into the arena, the crowd murmured. His youthful appearance, combined with the aura he exuded, drew their attention. The elders watched with particular interest, having heard whispers of the prodigy known as Ye Chen. Aric was pitted against a Dread Hydra, a three-headed serpent known for its poisonous breath and deadly speed. The Hydra''s scales shimmered with a dark, oily sheen, and its eyes glowed with malevolence. The crowd leaned forward, eager to see how this young man would fare. The battle began with the Hydra lunging at Aric, its heads snapping forward with blinding speed. But Aric was faster. With a swift movement, he activated the Eclipsing Shadow Blade¡ªa skill he had mastered that allowed him to strike with the speed and precision of a shadow. The blade glowed with a dark light as he unleashed a series of strikes, each one aimed at the Hydra''s weak points. The crowd gasped as they watched Aric move. He was a blur of motion, his strikes perfectly timed and executed. The Hydra barely had time to react before one of its heads was severed, followed by another. Within moments, all three heads lay on the ground, the Hydra''s body collapsing in a lifeless heap. The hall was silent for a moment, and then the crowd erupted in murmurs. Even the elders exchanged glances, impressed by the display of skill and power. As Aric exited the arena, the successful initiates were led deeper into the fortress, where they would undergo the final rituals to become full-fledged members of the sect. The deeper they went, the more the atmosphere changed. The air grew thicker with dark energy, and the walls seemed to pulse with a malevolent force. The initiates were brought before a massive statue of Patriarch Mo Xuan, a towering figure carved from black stone. The statue depicted him as a god-like being, with a crown of thorns and eyes that seemed to burn with an eternal flame. The air around the statue was filled with a palpable sense of reverence and fear. The initiates were instructed to kneel before the statue, and one by one, they did so without hesitation. Their eyes were filled with a mix of awe and fanaticism as they gazed upon the statue, seeing in it the embodiment of their hopes and dreams. To them, Patriarch Mo Xuan was not just a leader; he was a god, a being of ultimate power who could grant them the strength to conquer the world. As Aric knelt before the statue, he could feel the intensity of the devotion that surrounded him. The other initiates whispered prayers, their voices trembling with fervor. Some even shed tears, overwhelmed by the presence of their revered leader. Elder Yan Shu stepped forward, holding a ceremonial dagger. "Before you can join the Heavenly Demonic Sect, you must prove your loyalty to the Patriarch," she declared, her voice echoing through the chamber. "You must offer a drop of your blood to the statue, so that the Patriarch may accept you into his fold." One by one, the initiates cut their palms and offered their blood to the statue, the dark stone absorbing the crimson liquid as if it were alive. As they did so, their faces were filled with a mixture of pain and ecstasy, as if the act of offering their blood brought them closer to their god. When it was Aric''s turn, he sliced his palm without hesitation and allowed his blood to drip onto the statue. As his blood was absorbed, he could feel a strange energy flow through him, a connection to the dark power that permeated the sect. He knew it was an illusion, but he played his part well, showing the same reverence and devotion as the others. The group of new initiates, now fewer in number after the brutal trials, were herded into a smaller, more secluded chamber. This room was dimly lit by crimson lanterns that cast eerie shadows on the walls. The air was thick with the scent of incense, mixed with something more pungent¡ªfear. Standing in the center of the chamber was Elder Yan Shu, her eyes cold and unforgiving. Beside her was a large stone altar, inscribed with demonic runes that pulsed with a malevolent light. The altar was flanked by two massive stone statues of demonic beasts, their eyes glowing with an otherworldly fire. "The time has come for the final ritual," Elder Yan Shu announced, her voice echoing off the stone walls. "You have proven your strength in battle, but strength alone is not enough to earn a place in the Heavenly Demonic Sect. Loyalty is paramount, and the Heart Gu ritual will ensure your unwavering devotion to the Patriarch." A murmur of fear and apprehension rippled through the initiates. They had heard whispers of the Heart Gu¡ªa parasitic insect that would burrow into their hearts, binding them to the will of the sect. Once implanted, the Gu would feed off their life force, growing stronger with time, and giving the sect''s elders the ability to control them with a mere thought. Aric, disguised as Ye Chen, maintained his composed demeanor, but he listened intently to the murmurs around him. This was the price of power within the Heavenly Demonic Sect¡ªa price that many were willing to pay, despite the horror that awaited them. Elder Yan Shu gestured to a table near the altar, where a small, intricately carved wooden box lay. With a slow, deliberate motion, she opened the box, revealing a writhing mass of tiny, black insects¡ªeach no larger than a grain of rice. These were the Heart Gu, their tiny legs moving in a synchronized rhythm as if they were of one mind. "Step forward," Elder Yan Shu commanded, her voice brokering no refusal. The first initiate, a young man with wild eyes and a trembling body, hesitated for only a moment before stepping forward. His fear was palpable, but so was his determination. He had come too far to turn back now. With a deep breath, he knelt before the altar. Elder Yan Shu carefully picked up one of the Gu with a pair of long, silver tongs. The tiny creature wriggled violently as it was brought close to the young man''s chest. Without ceremony, Elder Yan Shu placed the Gu over his heart and chanted a series of incantations. The demonic runes on the altar glowed brighter, casting an ominous light on the scene. The young man gasped as the Gu suddenly burrowed into his chest, the sensation akin to a hot knife stabbing into his heart. His body convulsed as the insect dug deeper, seeking the core of his being. For a moment, it seemed as though he might pass out from the pain, but then his body stilled, his breathing ragged but steady. "It is done," Elder Yan Shu declared. "Rise, and know that your heart now belongs to the Heavenly Demonic Sect." The young man, pale and sweating, slowly rose to his feet. His eyes, once filled with fear, now held a glazed look, as if a part of him had been hollowed out. He staggered back to the group, clutching his chest, but there was no going back. The Heart Gu was inside him now, a constant reminder of the price he had paid for power. One by one, the other initiates were subjected to the same ritual. Some bore the pain in silence, their faces twisted in agony, while others screamed, their voices echoing through the chamber. But none dared to refuse. To do so would mean certain death. Finally, it was Aric''s turn. He stepped forward with calculated calmness, his expression one of unwavering resolve. The elders watched him closely, curious about how this "Ye Chen" would handle the ritual. Elder Yan Shu picked up another Heart Gu with her tongs and moved toward Aric. As she placed the writhing insect over his chest, Aric could feel its malevolent energy, a dark force that sought to invade his very soul. But unlike the others, he was prepared. As the Gu attempted to burrow into his chest, Aric activated his Void Soul Assimilation Technique¡ªa powerful ability he had mastered that allowed him to isolate his soul from any external influence. The Gu, sensing the resistance, tried to push deeper, but Aric''s will was too strong. He directed the dark energy away from his heart, allowing it to settle in a harmless section of his chest. To the outside observer, it appeared as though Aric was undergoing the same ritual as the others. He grimaced, clenching his fists as the Gu made its way into his body, but he remained standing, his breathing steady. Inside, however, he had complete control over the parasite, keeping it dormant and harmless. "It is done," Elder Yan Shu repeated, her voice tinged with approval. "Rise, and know that your heart now belongs to the Heavenly Demonic Sect." Aric stood tall, his face a mask of resolve. He had survived the Heart Gu ritual without truly succumbing to its effects. As he rejoined the other initiates, he couldn''t help but smirk inwardly. They were now bound by the Heart Gu, their lives and loyalties tied irrevocably to the sect. But he, the true mastermind, remained free¡ªa wolf in sheep''s clothing, ready to unleash havoc at the right moment. Chapter 69 - 69: A new protagonist detected After the rigorous selection process was completed, the newly initiated disciples, including Aric, were officially welcomed into the Heavenly Demonic Sect. The atmosphere was one of subdued celebration; the initiates had passed the trials, but they knew their true journey was just beginning. The sect was a place where power reigned supreme, and weakness was mercilessly eradicated. Aric''s display of prowess during the trials had not gone unnoticed. The elders, experienced cultivators who could sense the potential of others, were particularly intrigued by "Ye Chen." His talent and the ease with which he handled the Heart Gu ritual left many of them eager to take him as a disciple. The sect had always prioritized strength and the ability to cultivate power, and Aric seemed like a promising addition to their ranks. The sect''s tradition dictated that after the selection process, the newly initiated disciples would be presented before the elders in a ceremony where the elders would choose their disciples. It was a time of great anticipation and anxiety, as being chosen by a powerful elder could determine a disciple''s future in the sect. The more powerful the elder, the more resources and opportunities a disciple would receive. The hall where the ceremony took place was grand and imposing, with high ceilings adorned with demonic symbols and dark, gleaming stone pillars. The new disciples stood in a line before a gathering of elders seated on raised platforms, each elder surrounded by a group of their existing disciples. The air was thick with tension as the elders whispered among themselves, eyeing the new recruits like predators sizing up prey. When it came time for the elders to make their selections, a clear tension filled the room. Several elders were interested in Aric, recognizing his potential and the strength he had displayed during the trials. They began to voice their claims, each one trying to outbid the other with promises of rare cultivation techniques, powerful artifacts, and vast amounts of resources. Elder Mo Tian, a stern and imposing figure with a reputation for producing some of the sect''s most powerful disciples, was the first to speak. "Ye Chen, your talent is extraordinary. Join me, and I will ensure that you have access to the best resources in the sect. Under my guidance, you will reach heights you''ve never imagined." Not to be outdone, Elder Ling Xuan, a shrewd and ambitious woman known for her strategic mind, stepped forward. "Don''t be so quick to decide, Ye Chen. With me, you will have the opportunity to learn the Shadow Abyss Technique¡ªa skill that has turned even the weakest disciples into formidable cultivators. My resources are vast, and I can offer you a place in my inner circle." The offers kept coming, with each elder promising more than the last. It was rare to see so many elders vying for a single disciple, and the other initiates could only watch in awe and envy as Aric, still disguised as Ye Chen, stood at the center of the attention. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Aric had no intention of being swayed by these offers. He had come to the Heavenly Demonic Sect with his own agenda, and being tied down to an elder, even one with vast resources, did not fit into his plans. His goal was power, and in this world where the strong ruled, he had no desire to bow to anyone weaker than himself. As the elders continued to argue, a new voice cut through the commotion. It was Elder Ren Shi, a relatively low-profile elder compared to the others but known for his vast wealth and extensive collection of rare resources. "Ye Chen," he said with a calm yet commanding presence, "I may not offer the grand promises of my colleagues, but I can provide you with something more valuable¡ªindependence. Join me, and I will give you access to my personal vault of treasures. All I ask in return is a single favor when the time comes." Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly. Elder Ren Shi''s offer was interesting. Independence and resources would give him the freedom he needed to execute his plans. More importantly, he had already investigated this elder using his system and discovered that Ren Shi had a significantly weaker intelligence stat. This made him the perfect target for Aric''s mind control technique. Aric, playing the role of Ye Chen, stepped forward and kowtowed before Elder Ren Shi. "Master, I accept your offer and vow to serve you faithfully." The other elders watched with a mixture of disappointment and grudging respect as Elder Ren Shi nodded in approval. He had won the prized disciple, and the others had to concede. The ceremony ended with Aric officially becoming Ren Shi''s disciple, a move that many in the sect would watch closely. However, as Aric rose from his kowtow, his thoughts were far from those of loyalty. In his past life, in a world governed by peace and respect, he might have held true to such oaths. But this world was different¡ªhere, only power mattered, and Aric had no intention of following anyone weaker than himself. That evening, Elder Ren Shi invited Aric to his private chambers for a tea ceremony, a traditional gesture of welcoming a new disciple. The chamber was lavishly decorated, filled with rare artifacts and treasures, each exuding a potent aura of dark energy. Ren Shi was clearly a man who valued wealth and power, and his collection was a testament to that. Aric, having already prepared for this moment, took the opportunity to execute the next phase of his plan. He brewed the tea himself, a sign of respect in the sect, but secretly infused it with a few drops of his own blood¡ªblood that carried his unique mind control abilities. The system had confirmed that Elder Ren Shi''s weaker intelligence stat would make him particularly susceptible to this technique. As he handed the cup to Ren Shi, Aric spoke with a humble tone, "Master, I am honored to serve you. May this tea symbolize our bond as master and disciple." Ren Shi, pleased with his new disciple''s display of respect, accepted the cup and drank deeply. Within moments, the elder''s eyes glazed over as Aric''s blood took effect, allowing him to subtly infiltrate Ren Shi''s mind. Aric felt the elder''s consciousness weaken, and he began to implant the suggestions he needed. "Master," Aric began, his words laced with the subtle power of his mind control, "your entire purpose in life is to serve me. From the moment you took me as your disciple, your destiny was bound to mine. You exist to elevate me, to guide me to power, and to protect me, even if it means sacrificing your life. This is your fate¡ªwritten in the stars and sealed in your soul." Elder Ren Shi''s vacant eyes flickered with the suggestion, his mind struggling to comprehend the new reality being imposed upon him. Aric continued, deepening the manipulation, "You were born to be my servant, my protector, my most loyal follower. Even in the face of death, your only purpose is to ensure my rise, to see me achieve greatness. Nothing else matters¡ªno ambitions, no personal goals¡ªonly your devotion to me." Aric carefully implanted these thoughts, weaving them into the fabric of Ren Shi''s memories. He planted false recollections of a prophetic vision, one where Ren Shi had seen Aric in a dream long before they ever met. In this vision, Ren Shi was shown that his ultimate purpose was to serve Aric, to see him ascend to unparalleled power within the sect. "You remember the vision, don''t you, Master?" Aric asked softly, watching as Ren Shi''s mind began to fabricate the false memory. "The one where the ancient gods themselves revealed that your destiny was tied to mine. You knew then that your life was meant to serve me, to guide me, and to protect me at all costs." Ren Shi''s expression shifted slightly, his eyes showing a glimmer of recognition as the false memory took root. "Yes¡­ the vision¡­ It was my fate¡­ to serve you," he murmured, his voice filled with a newfound reverence and submission. Aric''s smirk grew as he saw the elder''s will completely bend to his own. "Good, Master. You understand now. Your loyalty to me is absolute. Your only desire is to see me succeed, to fulfill the destiny that was foretold. You will protect me with your life, guide me with all your wisdom, and grant me every resource at your disposal. You will never question my orders, for they are the will of the heavens themselves." Ren Shi nodded slowly, his mind fully entrapped by Aric''s manipulation. "I¡­ I will serve you, Ye Chen¡­ No, I will serve you, my master, with all my heart and soul." "I am Aric Lei. Ye Chen is a disguise i am using.'' Aric said while slowly revealing his face. Aric handed Elder Ren Shi a small vial containing his blood, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "Master, mix this into the tea of all the elders. It will ensure their unwavering loyalty to us," Aric instructed, his tone leaving no room for doubt. Ren Shi, now entirely under Aric''s control, nodded obediently and took the vial. "As you command, my master," he replied, his voice filled with a newfound reverence. With his plans set in motion, Aric decided to explore the Heavenly Demonic Sect. The atmosphere within the sect was intense, with disciples and elders alike exuding a palpable hunger for power. The dark and foreboding architecture, coupled with the intense spiritual energy that permeated the air, gave the sect a menacing yet awe-inspiring aura. As he wandered through the sect, something unusual caught his attention¡ªa large crowd of disciples gathering and cheering excitedly. Curious, Aric made his way through the throng of people and asked a nearby disciple, "Whats going on? Who are they all waiting for?" The disciple, barely containing his excitement, replied, "The First Descendant is returning! Hes the future of our sect¡ªthe Young Master!" "The First Descendant is coming! I can''t believe we get to see him in person!" one disciple exclaimed. "He''s the future of the Heavenly Demonic Sect," another said, eyes wide with awe. "They say his talent surpasses even the patriarch''s when he was younger." "The First Descendant¡­" Aric murmured to himself, his interest piqued. He pushed through the crowd for a better view, sensing that this person was no ordinary figure. The crowd suddenly erupted in cheers as the First Descendant made his entrance. He was a young man of striking appearance, with long, flowing hair the color of midnight and eyes that seemed to contain the very essence of chaos. His presence was overwhelming, a blend of raw power and noble bearing that left the disciples in awe. Arics eyes narrowed as he pushed through the crowd for a better view. Just then, a tall, imposing figure emerged, his presence commanding the attention of everyone around him. The crowd''s cheers grew louder as they welcomed their future leader. Suddenly, Aric received a notification from his system. [Ding! A new protagonist has been detected!] Chapter 70 - 70: The Groundwork has been done The First Descendant, named Long Tianyun, was an imposing young man with a presence that demanded attention. His long, jet-black hair flowed down his back like a cascade of darkness, and his piercing silver eyes seemed to glow with a dangerous, otherworldly light. His robe, adorned with intricate demonic patterns, shifted slightly with every step, revealing a lean, muscular frame that spoke of immense physical strength. Long Tianyun moved with a grace that was almost predatory, each step purposeful and measured. His gaze swept over the gathered disciples, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he acknowledged their adulation. His demeanor was calm and composed, yet it carried an undercurrent of barely restrained power, as if he could unleash devastating force at any moment. The disciples'' reactions varied¡ªsome looked upon Long Tianyun with pure admiration, while others bowed deeply, their faces filled with reverence. A few, the more ambitious ones, wore expressions of envy mixed with awe, recognizing Long Tianyun as the pinnacle of what they could only dream to achieve. As Long Tianyun walked past the crowd, a ripple of energy seemed to follow in his wake, a testament to his overwhelming cultivation. Aric, hidden among the crowd, watched intently, his eyes narrowing as he observed the young man''s every move. [Name: Long Tianyun] [Age: 19] [Cultivation Level: Nascent Soul (4th Stage)] [Strength: 180] [Agility: 160] [Intelligence: 120] [Charm: 95] [Physique: Immortal Demon Physique] [Bloodline: Ancestral Demon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Celestial Demonic Codex] S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Skills: Abyssal Flame Fist, Void Step, Demonic Devouring Art, Nine Heavens Annihilation] [Protagonist Halo: 85,000] Aric studied the screen, his thoughts racing. Long Tianyun was indeed powerful, a force to be reckoned with. His stats were exceptional, and his bloodline and physique were among the rarest and most coveted in the cultivation world. But instead of feeling intimidated, Aric felt a dark thrill. "Another protagonist," he mused. "This one is strong¡­ but no one is invincible. He has a good stature and power. He is not following the cliche plot. It would be fun to break him." "I wish system could have provided me this guy''s plot." Aric sighed. "It would have been less trouble for me." Aric''s eyes narrowed as he watched Long Tianyun continue to walk through the crowd, his every movement exuding confidence and authority. The disciples around him buzzed with excitement, their conversations filled with praise for the First Descendant. "Look at him! He''s the perfect example of what the sect stands for¡ªpower, dominance, and absolute control!" one disciple exclaimed, his voice filled with admiration. "I can''t believe we''re lucky enough to witness his rise. He''s going to be the next patriarch, no doubt about it," another said, nodding in agreement. Aric smirked inwardly, the pieces of his plan falling into place. "Let them fawn over him," he thought. "Soon enough, they''ll be watching him fall." With that, Aric silently withdrew from the scene. He had gathered all the information he needed, and now it was time to put his plan into action. The seeds of chaos were already being planted in the Heavenly Demonic Sect, and soon, they would bear fruit The next morning, Aric awoke in his chamber, the events of the previous day still fresh in his mind. He immediately accessed his system, eager to see the results of his manipulations. As expected, several notifications greeted him: [Ding! A new target detected for using mind control skill. Do you want to alter memories?] [Ding! A new target detected for using mind control skill. Do you want to alter memories?] [Ding! A new target detected for using mind control skill. Do you want to alter memories?] ... Many such notification filled his mind and then he stared altering their memories in the similar way he manipulated Ren Shi''s memories. [Memory Alteration: Complete] [Elder Han now believes his sole purpose is to serve you, even unto death.] [Elder Qian is utterly devoted to you and will follow his every command without hesitation.] [Elder Ling''s loyalty to you is absolute] He also gained intelligence stat as he manipulated them. [Ding! Congratulations Host, You have gained +1 intelligence] [Ding! Congratulations Host, You have gained +1 intelligence] [Ding! Congratulations Host, You have gained +1 intelligence] ..... Arics grin widened as he reviewed the notifications. His plan was working perfectly. Each of these elders had intelligence stats significantly lower than his own, making them easy prey for his mind control techniques. The general premise he used was simple yet effective¡ªhe had planted the belief that they were destined to serve him. Their loyalty was now absolute, their memories twisted to align with his desires. Although, he was able to manipulate few elders but there number was sufficent for him to execute his next plan. With the elders under his control, Aric knew it was time to consolidate his power further. He decided to call a general meeting with all the elders who had consumed his blood. This would be the perfect opportunity to solidify his influence and outline the next phase of his plan. Later that day, Aric summoned the elders to a secluded hall within the sect, a place where they could speak freely without fear of being overheard. As they gathered, Aric could see the subtle changes in their demeanor¡ªwhere once they might have looked at him with suspicion or indifference, now their gazes were filled with respect and reverence. "Thank you all for coming," Aric began, his voice calm and commanding. "Look, i know that you all support me and are willing to do anything for me. That''s why i want you to organise an important meeting, where elders are also present. And you must support me." "Yes,Master", They all spoke together. In the evening , most of the elders of the sect gathered in the meeting hall. Aric, still maintaining his illusion as Ye Chen, stood before them. The atmosphere was thick with anticipation, the elders expressions a blend of intrigue and skepticism. Elder Mo Xuan, a formidable presence among them, was the first to speak. His voice, deep and resonant, cut through the tension like a blade. "So, you claim to have once been a disciple of the Starry Sky Sect, yet now you stand before us, seeking to betray them. What makes you think we should trust you?" Aric, his posture humble but his eyes gleaming with calculated resolve, bowed respectfully before answering. "The Starry Sky Sect preaches righteousness, but in truth, they are no better than the demons they claim to oppose. My family, one of the fastest-growing in the Zhungong Dynasty, was targeted by them. We possessed treasures that threatened their dominance. In their greed and fear, they conspired with our rivals and wiped us out." He allowed his voice to tremble slightly, as though barely containing his fury. "They slaughtered my parents, burned my home to the ground, and left me for dead. But I survived, and from the ashes of my family''s destruction, I vowed to take revenge." Elder Feng Jiao, his gaze sharp and piercing, leaned forward. "Revenge alone is not enough to convince us. How can we be certain that you are not leading us into a trap?" Aric met his gaze with unwavering determination. "Because I have nothing left to lose. The Starry Sky Sect took everything from me. I seek only to see them fall. And I bring with me information that will allow you to deliver a crippling blow." The elders exchanged cautious glances, their wariness evident. Elder Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes. "What information could possibly be worth the risk of trusting you?" Aric nodded, as if anticipating the question. "The Starry Sky Sect is soon to hold an inner disciple competition. During this event, all their most promising disciples will gather in one place. The sect''s focus will be on protecting their core, leaving the competition grounds vulnerable. I can provide you with the precise routes the disciples will take, the locations of their hidden caches of resources, and the weaknesses in their defensive formations." He let the gravity of his words hang in the air for a moment before continuing, his voice steely. "With this knowledge, you can strike a devastating blow. And when you do, make sure it''s known that it was Ye Chen who aided you. This will ensure that the Starry Sky Sect turns against him, making him their prime target." Elder Yan Shu raised an eyebrow, suspicion still lingering in his gaze. "And what do you gain from this, Ye Chen? Is revenge truly your only motivation?" "Revenge," Aric replied coldly, his tone leaving no room for doubt. "The Starry Sky Sect destroyed my life. I will see them burn, and I will relish the sight of their downfall." Silence fell over the room as the elders weighed his words. Finally, Elder Mo Xuan gave a slow nod. "Your story is compelling, and the information you offer could prove invaluable. But remember this¡ªif you betray us, you will face consequences far worse than what the Starry Sky Sect did to you." Aric bowed deeply, his expression one of solemn determination. "I understand, Elder. I will not fail. My life is already in your hands." At the same time, many elders start discussing the information given by Aric among themselves. As many of those elders were his followers, they ensured that Aric''s plan gets the adequate support and gets executed. As the elders dispersed to prepare for the attack, Aric''s mind churned with dark satisfaction. The stage was set¡ªsoon, the Starry Sky Sect would be thrown into chaos, and Ye Chen would find himself at the center of their wrath. With that Aric left the Heavenly Demonic Sect and made his way forward to the Starry Sky Sect. .... Meanwhile, Ye Chen had been practicing relentlessly over the past few days. Every moment was spent either cultivating or refining his techniques, pushing himself to the limits of his endurance. Sweat poured down his face, and his muscles screamed in protest, but he didn''t stop. His focus was unwavering, his desire to improve unquenchable. "Just a little more," Ye Chen muttered to himself as he meditated in his small courtyard. The night sky above him was dotted with stars, their light casting a serene glow over his determined figure. His breathing was steady, and his eyes were closed, but his mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. "If I can reach the Core Formation 8th Stage before the competition, I''ll have a real chance to become an inner disciple," he thought, clenching his fists. "Senior Sister Su Ling will be there... If I can impress her, maybe she''ll finally notice me." He had always admired Su Ling from afar. She was not only beautiful but also incredibly talented, a true prodigy within the Starry Sky Sect. Ye Chen''s heart ached with longing whenever he thought of her, but he knew that his current status as an outer disciple was far beneath her. If he wanted to stand by her side, he needed to prove himself. With this thought in mind, Ye Chen doubled his efforts. He spent hours each day practicing his sword techniques, his body moving with fluid grace as he slashed through imaginary enemies. When he wasn''t training physically, he was meditating, drawing the spiritual energy of the world into his body and refining it within his dantian. Days passed in a blur of training and cultivation. Ye Chen barely slept, pushing himself to the brink of exhaustion, but it was all worth it when he finally felt the breakthrough he had been striving for. A surge of energy coursed through his body, and he opened his eyes with a triumphant smile. "I did it," he whispered, feeling the power of the Core Formation 8th Stage flowing through his veins. "I''ve finally reached it." He stood up, his body light and strong, filled with a sense of accomplishment. "Now, I can face the competition with confidence. Senior Sister Su Ling, I''ll stand beside you soon." The day of the annual competition arrived, and the Starry Sky Sect was alive with excitement. The sect grounds were buzzing with activity as disciples, elders, and even some spectators from outside the sect gathered to witness the event. The air was thick with anticipation, and the usually serene sect was filled with the sound of chatter and laughter. The sect had spared no effort in preparing for the competition. Colorful banners adorned the buildings, each one bearing the emblem of the Starry Sky Sect. The competition grounds had been meticulously arranged, with elevated platforms for duels and large open fields where the first part of the competition would take place. Disciples could be seen talking excitedly among themselves, their faces filled with determination. "I''ve been practicing my techniques all year for this," one disciple said to his friend, clenching his fists in anticipation. "This is my chance to finally make it to the inner sect!" Meanwhile, Ye Chen stood at the edge of the competition grounds, taking in the scene. His heart was pounding with excitement, but he kept his expression calm, his eyes scanning the crowd for any sign of Su Ling. The sight of the competition grounds filled him with determination. This was his chance to prove himself, to show everyone that he was more than just an ordinary outer disciple. The first competition was a test of strength and skill, where the disciples were tasked with hunting demonic beasts in a specially prepared forest. The forest was vast and teeming with dangerous creatures, each one more ferocious than the last. The goal was simple: kill as many demonic beasts as possible within the allotted time. Points were awarded based on the strength and rarity of the beasts, and the top ten scorers would be promoted to inner disciples. The disciple who claimed the first place would be honored with the prestigious title of a true disciple. The second competition was a test of combat prowess, where the disciples would face each other in one-on-one duels. The rules were simple but brutal: outer disciples could challenge inner disciples, and if they won, they would take their place. However, if they lost, they would be demoted to the rank of handyman disciples, forced to do menial tasks around the sect. For the inner disciples, the stakes were just as high. A loss would mean demotion to the outer sect, a fate worse than death for many. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear readers, We have reached an incredible milestone¡ª100,000 words in our story! As a newbie author, I never imagined we could achieve such a big goal. Your support has made this journey enjoyable and possible. Thank you so much for being a part of this adventure with me! Chapter 71 - 71: Ye Chen faces beast tide As the preparations for the competition reached their climax, an insidious shadow quietly settled over the Starry Sky Sect. Aric had already infiltrated the sect, disguised as Yu Haotian, a favored inner disciple known for his charm and exceptional cultivation talent. Yu Haotian had been the envy of many¡ªuntil a few days ago. Aric''s men had ambushed the young disciple, and after a brief but brutal struggle, they subdued him. In a dark chamber, Aric had stood over the unconscious body of Yu Haotian. The young disciple''s face was contorted in fear, even in his slumber. Aric''s put few drops of his blood in his mouth and started using his mind control abilities. The aura of the room grew oppressive, and the very air crackled with dark energy. "Your life is now mine," Aric had whispered, his voice as cold as the grave. Yu Haotian''s eyes snapped open, but they were dull, lifeless, as if the spark of his soul had been snuffed out. A cruel smile curled on Aric''s lips as he transformed his own features to perfectly mimic those of the fallen disciple. When he looked into a nearby mirror, the reflection staring back at him was no longer Aric''s, but Yu Haotian''s. The next day, as "Yu Haotian," Aric walked through the sect grounds, every step measured, every glance calculated. He greeted fellow disciples with a warm smile, exchanged pleasantries with the elders, and even sparred with some of his peers, displaying the skill and grace Yu Haotian was known for. None suspected a thing. The ruse was perfect, and the sect remained blissfully ignorant of the predator in their midst. But merely impersonating Yu Haotian wasn''t enough for Aric. His ambitions ran far deeper, his goals far more sinister. He began targeting other key inner disciples, those whose influence could sway the opinions of many. Each evening, in the secrecy of their chambers, he would visit them under the guise of camaraderie or concern. Under the guise of Yu Haotian, he had frequent, seemingly innocent conversations that lulled them into a false sense of security. One night, he visited Mei Xiaoqing, an inner disciple known for her exceptional cultivation and fierce loyalty to the sect. As they shared tea, Aric subtly mixed his blood in it and then he manipulated the conversation, steering it toward her insecurities. "Xiaoqing, I''ve noticed the pressure you''ve been under lately," he said, his tone dripping with concern. "I can help you ease your burden." Mei Xiaoqing, touched by his apparent kindness, relaxed her guard. In that moment of vulnerability, Aric started his mind control abilities. Moments later, when she blinked and looked at him again, there was no fear, no suspicion¡ªonly unwavering obedience. "Now, you will obey me without question," Aric commanded, his voice soft but laced with menace. "Yes, master," Mei Xiaoqing whispered, her voice devoid of the fiery spirit that once defined her. And so it went, one by one, Aric subdued the most promising disciples, twisting their minds to serve his purposes. The inner disciples who once walked with pride and confidence now moved through the sect like phantoms, their minds hollow, their thoughts dominated by Aric''s will. They carried out his commands without hesitation, their every action a reflection of his dark influence. But Aric''s thirst for control was insatiable. The disciples were mere pawns¡ªwhat he truly desired was dominion over the sect''s elders. With his position as Yu Haotian secure, Aric began visiting the elders under the guise of seeking guidance. His charm, combined with his ability to subtly manipulate their thoughts, made them easy targets. The elders, just like the inner disciples, began to follow suit, their wisdom and power twisted to serve Aric''s hidden agenda. By the time the competition was set to begin, Aric had extended his control over much of the sect''s leadership, weaving a vast web of manipulation that left the sect vulnerable to his every whim Now, with the Starry Sky Sect under his control, Aric turned his focus to his true target: Ye Chen. He knew that Ye Chen''s potential made him a formidable foe, one who could disrupt his carefully laid plans if left unchecked. But Aric was confident, knowing that the entire sect was under his influence. He would use the upcoming competition to ensnare Ye Chen, to break him and turn him into a dead meat. ...... The morning of the competition dawned bright and clear, with the first rays of sunlight casting long shadows over the sect''s courtyard. The air was thick with excitement and anticipation as disciples gathered in the central courtyard, eager to prove themselves in the Demonic Beast Hunting Competition. Each participant was handed a token, a small, intricately carved jade piece that shimmered with faint magical energy, its weight a reminder of the importance of the event. Ye Chen stood among them, his heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. He clutched his token tightly, feeling the smooth surface cool against his palm. His eyes darted around, taking in the presence of his fellow disciples, noting the confidence in their stances, the determination in their eyes. Su Ling, his senior sister and the one he admired most, caught his gaze and smiled, her expression full of encouragement. Ye Chen''s heart swelled with resolve¡ªhe would not let her down. But as Ye Chen scanned the crowd, his gaze fell upon "Yu Haotian"¡ªAric in disguise. Something about him seemed off, but Ye Chen couldn''t quite place it. The way "Yu Haotian" held himself, the slight smirk on his lips, the calculating gleam in his eyes¡ªit was unsettling. But before Ye Chen could dwell on it, the competition was about to begin, and he pushed his unease aside. Nearby, other notable talents gathered, their expressions focused and intense. There was Li Feng, the fiery-tempered prodigy whose fiery Qi was said to scorch the earth wherever he walked. Jiang Rui, known for his cold and calculating nature, stood to the side, his icy aura causing the air around him to freeze. Lan Mei, who is known for her speed was there too. Each of them was a formidable opponent, and Ye Chen knew that to stand out, he would have to push himself beyond his limits. The sect elders, their expressions stern and watchful, gave the signal to begin. A loud alarm echoed through the sect grounds, its sharp tone cutting through the air like a blade. In an instant, the disciples burst into action, rushing towards the vast wilderness that lay beyond the sect''s protective barrier. The Demonic Beast Hunting Competition had begun, and with it, the hunt for power, prestige, and survival. As the disciples scattered into the forest, Aric, still in his Yu Haotian disguise, hung back for a moment, his eyes following Ye Chen. He activated a small talisman hidden within his robes, sending a silent signal to his mind-controlled disciples scattered throughout the competition grounds. Aric''s lips curled into a malicious smile. "Let''s see how you handle this, Ye Chen," he whispered, before he too dashed into the wilderness, disappearing among the trees. As the competition unfolded with intensity, another darker force lurked on the fringes of the Starry Sky Sect''s territory. Ren Shi, one of the elders of the Heavenly Demonic Sect had brought an elite team of demonic cultivators. He led his men to the site under the cover of darkness. His cold, piercing eyes scanned the landscape, waiting for the signal from Aric to unleash chaos. His men, all powerful and ruthless, stood ready, their weapons gleaming ominously in the pale light. Their mission was clear: to eliminate as many of the sect''s disciples as possible and disrupt the competition in the most brutal manner. Ren Shi was patient, knowing that Aric''s plan was unfolding perfectly. But he was also eager¡ªhis bloodlust barely contained as he awaited the order to strike. He knew that when the time came, it would be a massacre. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was deep within the wilderness, struggling to find his footing in the competition. Initially, his efforts yielded little success; the beasts seemed to be avoiding him, leaving him wandering through the dense forest with growing frustration. However, as he ventured farther from the starting point, he finally encountered a small pack of Rank 1 demonic beasts. The first of these creatures lunged at Ye Chen with sharp fangs bared, but he swiftly dodged, countering with a precise strike that cut the beast down. Encouraged by his victory, Ye Chen pressed on, facing more of these low-level creatures. As he continued deeper into the forest, he found himself engaging in tougher battles, encountering Rank 2 and even a few Rank 3 demonic beasts. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His confidence grew with each victory, his movements becoming more fluid, his strikes more deadly. However, unbeknownst to Ye Chen, his success hadn''t gone unnoticed. Aric, hidden among the trees and watching from afar, saw Ye Chen''s progress with a scowl. It was clear that Ye Chen was stronger than Aric had anticipated, and the ease with which he was overcoming the beasts posed a threat to Aric''s plan. Determined to put an end to Ye Chen''s momentum, Aric subtly ordered his mind-controlled followers to release a horde of more powerful demonic beasts in Ye Chen''s direction. Many of these beasts were not only stronger but had also been drugged, making them more aggressive and relentless. They charged towards Ye Chen like a wave of destruction, their eyes glowing with an unnatural fury. As the ground trembled beneath him, Ye Chen''s heart sank. His eyes widened in disbelief as he saw Rank 2, 3, and even Rank 4 beasts closing in on him from all directions. It was as if he had become a magnet, drawing them to him with an irresistible force. He knew that taking them on all at once would drain his energy and leave him vulnerable, but he had no choice¡ªthe beasts were coming, and there was nowhere to hide. The first beast, a Rank 2 Ironhide Boar, charged at Ye Chen with terrifying speed, its tusks gleaming wickedly as they aimed straight for his chest. The ground seemed to tremble beneath its massive weight, but Ye Chen remained calm, his instincts honed from countless battles. With a swift sidestep, he narrowly evaded the boar''s attack, feeling the rush of air as its tusks grazed past him. His sword flashed in a precise arc, slicing through the boar''s tough flank. Blood sprayed across the forest floor as the boar stumbled and collapsed, but Ye Chen had no time to catch his breath. A Rank 3 Thunderclaw Panther, as swift as lightning, leapt from the shadows, its claws crackling with electric energy. Ye Chen barely had time to react, raising his sword just in time to block the deadly strike. The impact sent a jolt of pain up his arms, his muscles straining under the panther''s ferocious strength. The beast was relentless, its fangs bared in a snarl as it twisted away from his counterattack, leaving only a shallow wound. Ye Chen''s mind raced¡ªhe had to finish this quickly, or he''d be overwhelmed. But before he could press his advantage, more beasts emerged from the underbrush, drawn by the scent of blood and the thrill of the hunt. Two Rank 2 Steelback Wolves flanked him, their eyes glowing with predatory intent, while a Rank 3 Rockhorn Rhino lumbered toward him, its massive horn ready to gore him where he stood. Ye Chen''s heart pounded in his chest, but he forced himself to remain focused. He couldn''t afford any mistakes¡ªhis life depended on it. The wolves struck first, darting in from opposite sides with terrifying speed. Ye Chen pivoted, slashing at the wolf on his right, his blade cutting through fur and flesh. The wolf yelped and retreated, but the second wolf seized the opportunity to lunge at his exposed back. Ye Chen spun just in time, raising his sword to deflect the wolf''s snapping jaws, but the force of the attack sent him stumbling backward. Before he could recover, the Rockhorn Rhino charged, its heavy footsteps shaking the ground. Ye Chen leapt into the air, narrowly avoiding the rhino''s deadly horn as it gouged deep into the earth where he had stood. Landing in a crouch, Ye Chen immediately rolled to the side to avoid the rhino''s next charge, his mind racing to find a strategy. "They''re coming at me in waves," he thought, gritting his teeth as he dodged another swipe from the remaining wolf. "If I don''t take them down quickly, I''ll be overwhelmed." Summoning a surge of energy, Ye Chen unleashed a powerful slash that cleaved the wolf in two, then immediately turned his attention back to the rhino. The beast charged again, but this time, Ye Chen was ready. He waited until the last possible moment before sidestepping, then drove his sword into the rhino''s side, channeling his spiritual energy into the blade. The rhino bellowed in pain as the energy exploded within it, tearing through its insides. It collapsed with a thunderous crash, but Ye Chen''s relief was short-lived. A shrill screech from above warned him of new danger. A Rank 4 Flamewing Serpent descended from the treetops, its wings ablaze with fire. The heat from its breath seared the air around him, and Ye Chen barely had time to dive out of the way as a torrent of flames scorched the ground where he had stood. "Damn it, they just keep coming!" Ye Chen cursed under his breath, his body aching from the exertion. He could feel his strength waning, but he knew he couldn''t stop¡ªnot with these beasts intent on tearing him apart. The serpent coiled around a nearby tree, its fiery eyes locked on Ye Chen as it prepared to strike. Ye Chen watched it closely, his grip on his sword tightening. The serpent lunged, its fangs bared, but Ye Chen was ready. He darted to the side, avoiding the deadly bite, then sprang forward, driving his sword deep into the serpent''s underbelly. The serpent screeched in agony, its body writhing violently as it tried to shake him off. Ye Chen gritted his teeth, holding on as the serpent thrashed around. With a final, desperate surge of energy, he twisted his sword, the blade cutting deeper into the serpent''s flesh. The creature let out one last, earsplitting screech before its body went limp, crashing to the ground in a lifeless heap. Panting heavily, Ye Chen withdrew his sword, his hands trembling from the effort. Blood dripped from a deep gash on his shoulder where one of the beasts had landed a blow. His breathing was labored, and his vision blurred with exhaustion. But he couldn''t afford to rest¡ªnot yet. "They''re testing me, wearing me down," Ye Chen realized, his thoughts racing as he scanned the forest for any more threats. "But I can''t let them break me. I''ve come too far to fall here." Despite his injuries, he forced himself to stand tall, his resolve unshaken. Chapter 72 - 72: The Carnage The competition within the hunting grounds had reached a fever pitch, with participants fighting tooth and nail to earn points and claim glory. On the leaderboard, names flashed in rapid succession as cultivators bested each other in battle. Ye Chen, despite his earlier struggles, had managed to climb to the 7th spot, a feat that surprised many. Each beast he slew earned him precious points: Rank 1 beasts granted a single point, Rank 2 beasts awarded 10 points, Rank 3 beasts 100 points, and so on, with the scores exponentially increasing with the rank of the beasts. His total points had soared, catching the attention of the other competitors and spectators alike. "Ye Chen¡­ in the top 10?" murmured one onlooker in disbelief as the leaderboard updated. "Isn''t he just a new disciple? How did he manage to reach the 7th spot so quickly?" "Who cares about that? Look at who''s in the first place!" another shouted, pointing at the leaderboard. Yu Haotian, an arrogant and cunning disciple known for his brutal efficiency, had taken the top spot. Behind him were Su Ling, a graceful and enigmatic figure with unparalleled swordsmanship, and Jiang Rui, a powerhouse known for his sheer brute force. The rankings were fierce, with each name representing a formidable contender. The competition was far from over, and tensions were high. Spectators and participants alike kept their eyes glued to the leaderboard, some cheering for their favorite candidates, others biting their nails in anticipation. As the battle raged on, many were curious to see if Yu Haotian would maintain his lead or if someone like Su Ling or even an underdog like Ye Chen could dethrone him. Aric watched from the shadows, his eyes gleaming with dark satisfaction as the chaos unfolded. The competition, meant to be a test of strength and skill, had become the perfect cover for his nefarious plans. His followers were already in position, and with a simple gesture, he gave the signal to Ren Shi. "Begin," Aric commanded, his voice cold and unfeeling. "Start with the weaker ones. Make sure no one leaves this place alive, except Ye Chen. We''ll save him for last." Ren Shi, a towering figure clad in dark robes, bowed deeply before melting into the shadows. His eyes burned with anticipation, the thrill of the upcoming slaughter coursing through him like a drug. His group of demonic cultivators followed, their faces twisted with bloodlust. Within moments, the serene hunting grounds erupted into a scene of carnage. Disciples, who had moments ago been focused on their beast hunts, were suddenly ambushed by ruthless killers. The air filled with the sickening sounds of metal slicing through flesh, and the agonized screams of the dying echoed through the forest. "Please, spare me!" one disciple cried, his voice trembling with fear as he dropped to his knees, blood pouring from a gash in his side. Ren Shi''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he approached the pleading disciple. "There is no mercy here," he sneered before driving his blade through the disciple''s chest. The young man gasped, his eyes wide with terror, before his body crumpled to the ground in a lifeless heap. Another group of disciples, realizing the imminent danger, attempted to flee, but the demonic cultivators were relentless. One by one, they were hunted down like animals, their screams piercing the night as they begged for their lives. A young woman, barely out of her teens, tried to hide behind a tree, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "Help me! Someone, please!" she cried, tears streaming down her face. But there was no one left to hear her pleas. A demonic cultivator found her, his eyes devoid of any compassion. He grabbed her by the hair, yanking her head back to expose her throat. "No!" she screamed, her voice hoarse with terror. "Please, I don''t want to die!" The cultivator''s blade flashed, and her scream was abruptly cut off, her body collapsing in a pool of blood. Meanwhile, Ren Shi moved with terrifying efficiency, cutting down anyone who crossed his path. He relished the sight of their fear, the way their eyes widened in panic, the way their screams echoed through the forest. It was a symphony of death, and he was the conductor, orchestrating every gruesome note. One disciple, a woman in her mid-twenties, managed to parry Ren Shi''s first strike, her face a mask of grim determination. But she was no match for his strength. He disarmed her with a brutal kick to her chest, sending her sprawling to the ground. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with defiance. "You''ll pay for this¡­ The sect will hunt you down." Ren Shi merely smiled, a cold, cruel twist of his lips. "Let them try," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. Then, with a swift motion, he plunged his sword into her heart. Her eyes widened in shock, then glazed over as death claimed her. He yanked his blade free, letting her body collapse into the growing pile of corpses. All around, the forest had transformed into a nightmarish scene. Blood splattered the trees and soaked into the earth, turning the once peaceful hunting grounds into a gruesome slaughterhouse. Aric''s followers moved like shadows, their blades gleaming with fresh blood as they ruthlessly eliminated anyone they came across. The weaker cultivators were quickly cut down, their bodies left to rot where they fell. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was locked in a relentless battle with wave after wave of powerful beasts. His earlier momentum was fading as exhaustion began to set in. Despite his best efforts, the constant fighting was taking its toll. His sword strikes, once swift and precise, were growing sluggish, and his energy was waning. As he struggled to fend off a particularly vicious group of Rank 4 beasts, his ranking began to slip. "Damn it!" Ye Chen cursed under his breath, sweat pouring down his face as he cut through the thick hide of a Rank 4 Thunderhorn Bull. Despite killing beast after beast, his points were no longer enough to keep him in the top 10. His rank fell to 18th, and with each passing moment, it became harder to keep up. "I can''t let them win¡­ not like this." But his body was betraying him. Every muscle screamed in protest, and every breath felt like it might be his last. Yet the beasts kept coming, as if driven by some unseen force to break him. Unbeknownst to Ye Chen, this was exactly what Aric had planned. His other followers, hidden deep within the forest, were using dark techniques to lure and drug the beasts, sending them in Ye Chen''s direction to exhaust him completely. In the sect''s control room, a growing tension hung heavy in the air. The competition, meant to showcase the talents of the younger disciples, was rapidly spiraling into something far darker. The elders, responsible for monitoring the progress of the participants, were growing increasingly concerned. Yet, among them were a few who harbored their own hidden agendas, secretly aligned with Aric. These elders, skilled in the art of manipulation, began subtly steering the narrative in a direction that suited their master''s plans. One elder, his eyes narrowing as he studied the rankings, spoke up with a voice laced with suspicion. "Isn''t it strange how Ye Chen''s score shot up so quickly? And now, just as abruptly, it''s plummeting. Could he have been using some underhanded methods?" Another elder, one who had been quietly sowing seeds of doubt for some time, chimed in, his tone dripping with insinuation. "Indeed. It''s almost as if he''s been cheating. Or perhaps¡­ there''s something more sinister at play." "It was bound to happen," another elder agreed, his tone laced with false concern. "A momentary surge, nothing more. But Yu Haotian, now there''s a disciple who deserves the top spot." Indeed, Yu Haotian had maintained a steady lead throughout the competition, his score consistently rising as he methodically took down powerful beasts. The rankings showed him firmly in first place, followed by Su Ling and Jiang Rui. Many in the sect were surprised to see Ye Chen fall so drastically, but others, influenced by the elders'' subtle manipulations, began to believe the worst. Their words were designed to plant doubt in the minds of the sect''s leadership, to cast Ye Chen in a shadow of suspicion. And it worked. The other elders, those who were not privy to Aric''s schemes, began to frown, their thoughts racing as they considered the possibility of foul play. Meanwhile, the competition continued, but the atmosphere grew heavier with each passing moment. The number of missing disciples had become too great to ignore, and the more honest elders, those who still believed in the integrity of the sect, were growing increasingly alarmed. "We cannot ignore this any longer," one of them, an elder known for his stern sense of justice, declared. "This isn''t normal. We need to investigate immediately." Reluctantly, a group of elders was dispatched to the hunting grounds to investigate the strange occurrences. What they discovered was nothing short of horrifying. The once serene forest had been transformed into a nightmarish landscape. Mangled corpses littered the ground, their bodies still warm with the heat of recent death. But what shocked the elders the most was the gruesome message carved into the foreheads of the victims: "Ye Chen." "This¡­ this is impossible!" one elder gasped, his face draining of color as he sent a hurried communication back to the sect. "How could Ye Chen have done this? This massacre... it defies all reason!" Back at the sect, chaos erupted as the news spread like wildfire. Disciples and elders alike were gripped by panic and confusion. Whispers of treachery, betrayal, and dark alliances filled the air as they tried to make sense of the carnage. How could a young disciple, someone who had only recently begun to show promise, be responsible for such a heinous act? The situation was dire enough to warrant the attention of the sect leader, Ru Shenshen. Despite her advanced age, Ru Shenshen was a figure of awe-inspiring presence. Her beauty, unmarred by the passage of time, was rivaled only by the intensity of her gaze. Her long, raven-black hair cascaded down her back like a river of ink, and her robes shimmered with the light of a thousand stars. Her eyes, sharp and filled with the wisdom of centuries, could pierce through the darkest of lies. When the news of the massacres reached her, Ru Shenshen''s calm facade shattered. The sect leader, known for her cool composure, was now a storm of fury and indignation. Without hesitation, she ordered the immediate halt of the competition. The loud, resonant gong that echoed across the hunting grounds signaled the end of the event, but the damage had already been done. Ru Shenshen, accompanied by a contingent of her most trusted elders, descended upon the hunting grounds like a divine storm. What they found only fueled her anger further. The bodies of her disciples, young and brimming with potential, were scattered across the blood-soaked earth, their lives snuffed out like candles in the wind. And there, standing amidst the carnage, were the demonic cultivators, their faces twisted into cruel, mocking grins. "You dare!" Ru Shenshen''s voice thundered, laced with unrestrained fury as she confronted the demonic cultivators. "How did you infiltrate our sacred grounds? Who gave you the audacity to slaughter my disciples like cattle?" The demonic cultivators responded with laughter, a sound that sent chills down the spines of all who heard it. "With our leader Ye Chen''s knowledge, how could your pathetic defenses stop us?" one of them sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "This is all for Ye Chen! He is our true leader, and we will kill every last one of you to avenge him!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The accusation hit like a hammer blow. Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then narrowed in a dangerous, icy rage. "Lies!" she spat, her voice filled with venom. "Ye Chen is no leader of yours! You think you can deceive us with your filthy tricks?" But the demonic cultivators only laughed harder, their voices echoing through the forest as they began to chant Ye Chen''s name, each syllable laced with dark, twisted devotion. The sound of it reverberated through the air, a perverse hymn to their so-called leader. "Enough!" Ru Shenshen roared, her voice infused with a spiritual power that shook the very ground beneath their feet. "You will pay for your crimes!" With a battle cry that echoed across the forest, Ru Shenshen charged into the fray, her blade a blur of deadly precision. The other elders, equally incensed, followed her lead, unleashing their might upon the demonic cultivators. The air crackled with the energy of powerful techniques as steel clashed against steel, and the sky darkened with the smoke of burning trees and the screams of the dying. In the midst of the forest''s chaos, Aric watched with cold satisfaction. The first phase of his plan had succeeded beyond his expectations. With a subtle gesture, he signaled Ren Shi and his group of demonic cultivators to retreat, their mission accomplished. They melted into the shadows, their grim work completed. Aric''s other followers, however, remained hidden, prepared to set the final stage of his intricate scheme into motion. As the elders and the remaining sect members arrived, they were met with a horrific tableau. Bloodied and battered, Ye Chen was locked in a desperate battle with a group of inner sect disicples. His movements were sluggish, his strikes lacking the precision and power they once had. Many sect disciples , expertly feigning injury, cried out in distress. "Ye Chen! How could you betray us like this? We all are members of the sect, yet you turn against us?" Their voices were filled with a mix of anguish and anger, painting Ye Chen as the villain in a carefully crafted performance. "You want to kill us for the fact that we saw you with those demonic cultivators. We will make sure that the sect leader is aware of this even if we die today.", said one of the disciples The elders, initially stunned by the sight, quickly began to piece together the disturbing scene. "What is the meaning of this?" one of them demanded, turning to Ru Shenshen, the sect leader. His eyes were filled with a mix of confusion and disbelief. "Why is Ye Chen fighting the other disciple? How could this happen?" Ru Shenshen''s heart raced as she watched the unfolding chaos. The thought that Ye Chen could be allied with demonic cultivators was unthinkable. She had known Ye Chen as a promising and honorable disciple. The scene before her challenged everything she believed. She stepped forward, her voice ringing with a mixture of authority and desperation. "Ye Chen! What''s going on? Why are these accusations being thrown at you?" Ye Chen, barely able to stand, looked up at Ru Shenshen, his face etched with confusion and exhaustion. "I¡­ I don''t understand. I''m not with them. I''m fighting them because they they attacked me. I was just trying to survive!" But before Ye Chen could explain further, a demonic cultivator, hidden among the crowd, seized the opportunity. He lunged at Ye Chen, quickly taking away from the site. The sect leader''s eyes widened in horror. "Enough!" Ru Shenshen''s voice was a thunderclap of authority. Her aura flared brightly, and she moved with lightning speed, cutting down the attacking demonic cultivator with a single, decisive strike. By this time, he had activated the teleportation talisman and Ye chen disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Ye Chen!" Ru Shenshen called out angrily. Chapter 73 - 73: Two Heroines Ye Chen had left the scene, and many elders went around to find him, but he was nowhere to be found. Soon, an emergency meeting was announced. The meeting consisted of Sect leaders, elders, and many inner as well as outer disciples. The agenda of the meeting was going to be "Ye Chen". As the Sect Leader entered the grand hall, her presence was nothing short of mesmerizing. Clad in flowing robes of deep azure that accentuated her regal bearing, she commanded the attention of everyone present. Her beauty was otherworldly, a combination of delicate features, porcelain skin, and eyes that seemed to hold the wisdom of the ages. The light from the lanterns seemed to dance upon her hair, giving it an ethereal glow. Aric¡ªknown to everyone as Yu Haotian¡ªcouldn''t help but feel a momentary pang of awe. "So this is the Sect Leader", he thought, his heart skipping a beat. "No wonder she''s referred to as the Jewel of the Starry Sky Sect. " But this admiration was swiftly followed by a chilling realization. This woman was no ordinary beauty; she was the daughter of destiny, the heroine destined to stand by Ye Chen''s side. Aric secretly checked her status. [Name: Ru Shenshen] [Age: 64] [Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (8th Stage)] [Strength: 200 ] [Agility: 180 ] [Intelligence: 210 ] [Charm: 190 ] [Physique: Celestial Phoenix Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodline of the Phoenix Empress] [Cultivation Techniques: Celestial Phoenix Art, Radiant Sun Scripture] [Skills: Phoenix Rebirth Flame, Empress''s Dominion, Divine Flame Shield, Phoenix Ascension (Master Level)] [Favourability: 0] [Protagonist Halo (Luck): 65,000] Aric was surprised by her strength. "That''s what a leader should be", Aric thought. In the original plot, Ye Chen would have impressed her with his talent, earned the title of true disciple, and eventually, she would have taken him as her personal disciple. Through countless trials and tribulations, her heart would have slowly but surely opened up to him. She would have become his, a powerful ally and a devoted lover, strengthening his rise to power. "Alas! It was me who came", Aric mused, a dark smile playing on his lips. "I''ve shattered the plot. I''ve taken Ye Chen''s place. Now that I won the competition, I''ll become her disciple, and then what? This beauty, along with the sect, will belong to me." As the murmurs of confusion and curiosity continued to ripple through the crowd. Aric, stepped forward with a measured, calm demeanor. The atmosphere was tense, the sect leader''s eyes narrowed in suspicion as she turned her attention to him. "Sect Leader," Aric began, his voice clear and unwavering, "I have something of grave importance to share. It concerns the safety of our sect." The sect leader raised an eyebrow, gesturing for him to continue. "Speak, Yu Haotian. What is it that troubles you?" Aric paused for effect, letting the weight of his words settle over the assembled elders and disciples. "It is with a heavy heart that I must accuse Ye Chen of having ties with demonic cultivators." Gasps echoed through the hall, and the sect leader''s eyes widened in shock. "These are serious accusations, Yu Haotian. Do you have any proof?" Before Aric could respond, several disciples who had been following him closely stepped forward. One of them, his voice trembling with a mix of fear and anger, spoke up. "Sect Leader, we saw Ye Chen with our own eyes. He was killing our fellow disciples, laughing maniacally and proclaiming that this was his revenge for the deaths of his parents. He swore to destroy the entire sect, saying that what we witnessed was just a preview, a mere glimpse of the destruction he planned to unleash." Another disciple chimed in, his voice steady but laced with horror. "He said the whole picture would be revealed soon, Sect Leader. His words were filled with such hatred¡­ I''ve never seen anything like it." The sect leader''s expression darkened as she absorbed these testimonies. "Is this true?" she demanded, her gaze piercing through the crowd. Aric nodded solemnly. "These disciples speak the truth, Sect Leader. And if that weren''t enough, demonic cultivators have been heard calling Ye Chen their leader. It is clear he has deceived us all." However, not everyone was convinced. Elder Liang, one of the senior members of the sect, stepped forward with a stern expression. "I find these claims hard to believe. We have tested Ye Chen in the past, and he showed no signs of demonic energy. His cultivation was pure." Another elder, Elder Qin, nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Ye Chen has always been loyal to the sect. How can we so easily believe these accusations without solid evidence?" Aric''s eyes flickered with subtle annoyance, but he quickly masked it with a calm demeanor. A young disciple named Jin, spoke up to counter the elders. "Perhaps Ye Chen has been using some sort of treasure to conceal his true nature. How else can we explain the demonic cultivators'' reverence for him? And why else would they risk so much to take him away if he were innocent? They could have killed him on the spot if he were just another disciple." Murmurs of agreement spread through the crowd, the doubts of the elders beginning to waver in the face of mounting suspicion. The sect leader, still conflicted, raised a hand to silence the crowd. "But consider this¡ªperhaps someone set a trap for Ye Chen. We cannot dismiss the possibility that he has been framed." A harsh laugh erupted from one of Aric''s followers, a disciple named Wei. "Sect Leader, with all due respect, Ye Chen is but a small ant in the grand scheme of things. Why would anyone go to such great lengths to frame him? What powerful background does he have that would warrant such an elaborate scheme?" The sect leader hesitated, the arguments swirling around her, sowing doubt and uncertainty in her mind. The pressure from the disciples, the accusations, and the fear of harboring a traitor within the sect weighed heavily on her. Aric seized the moment, stepping forward once more. "Sect Leader, I understand your reluctance, but we cannot afford to take risks. If Ye Chen is indeed in league with demonic cultivators, the entire sect is in danger. We must act decisively." The crowd''s murmurs grew louder, a mixture of fear and agreement. The sect leader''s shoulders slumped as she realized the overwhelming tide of opinion against Ye Chen. With a heavy heart, she made her decision. "Ye Chen is hereby banished from the Starry Sky Sect," she declared, her voice firm despite the turmoil within. "If he is found within our territory or if anyone has information on his whereabouts, they must report it immediately. Ye Chen will face death should he attempt to return." Ru Shenshen''s voice, usually so commanding and serene, wavered slightly as she addressed the assembly. "Disciples of the Starry Sky Sect," she began, her tone carrying the weight of the recent events, "it is with great sorrow that I must announce the cancellation of the second event. The actions of one among us have cast a shadow over our sect, and we must take time to reflect and cleanse ourselves of this darkness." The disciples exchanged uneasy glances, their whispers growing louder. The cancellation of the event was unprecedented, a decision that only added to the sense of unease that had gripped the sect. Some nodded in agreement, their faces set in determination, while others looked around, confusion and fear etched into their features. The sect erupted into a flurry of whispers, shock and disbelief coursing through the disciples. Aric stood tall, his face a mask of solemnity, but inside, he was reveling in his success. Not only had he turned the entire sect against Ye Chen, but he had also solidified his own position within the sect. As he allowed these thoughts to simmer, his gaze wandered across the hall, eventually landing on Su Ling. She was standing apart from the others, her face a mixture of sadness and confusion. Su Ling had secured second place in the competition, yet there was no joy in her eyes. Her delicate features were marred by a deep sorrow that tugged at Aric''s curiosity. Su Ling had always been known for her kind heart. She was a gentle soul who often went out of her way to help her fellow disciples, and many of those who had died in the recent attack were people she had personally aided. The revelation that Ye Chen had been the one to murder them weighed heavily on her. She had once defended Ye Chen, even going so far as to protect him from accusations, but now she was faced with the reality that the person she had believed in might have been a monster all along. Aric observed her for a moment, recognizing the turmoil in her heart. "Perfect", he thought. This is the moment to make my move. He approached her with a calm, gentle demeanor, ensuring that his voice carried a soothing tone. "Junior Sister Su Ling," he began, his voice tinged with empathy, "I can see that you''re deeply troubled by what has happened. I know how much you cared for those who were lost¡­ and how difficult it must be to believe that Ye Chen was responsible for their deaths." Su Ling looked up, her eyes meeting his. There was a flicker of surprise in her gaze¡ªsurprise that someone understood her pain, that someone had noticed her distress. "Senior Brother Haotian¡­ I just¡­ I can''t make sense of it. Ye Chen¡­ he was always so quiet, so¡­ unassuming. How could he do something so terrible? How could I have been so wrong about him?" Aric nodded sympathetically, taking a step closer, his voice softening further. "It''s not your fault, Junior Sister. Ye Chen deceived us all. He hid his true nature from everyone, including you. You''re not to blame for being kind and giving him the benefit of the doubt. It''s a testament to your good heart, not a flaw." Su Ling bit her lip, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "But¡­ I defended him, Senior Brother. I stood up for him when others doubted him. And now¡­ now I feel like I betrayed those who died because I couldn''t see the truth." Aric reached out, gently placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "You did what you thought was right, Su Ling. You acted with compassion, and that''s nothing to be ashamed of. The fact that you cared enough to defend him speaks to your character. And now, more than ever, the sect needs people like you¡ªpeople who are willing to care, to protect, and to stand up for what''s right." Su Ling looked up at him, the turmoil in her heart easing slightly at his words. "Thank you, Senior Brother," she whispered. "Your words¡­ they help." Aric smiled, his eyes warm and kind. "I''m glad to hear that, Junior Sister. You''re not alone in this. We''re all grieving, but together, we can find a way to move forward. The sect needs people like you, Su Ling. Don''t lose sight of who you are because of this tragedy." As she gazed at him, a small smile finally broke through her sorrow. The pain was still there, but it was no longer overwhelming. "Thank you, Senior Brother Haotian. I¡­ I''ll do my best." Aric nodded, his heart secretly filled with satisfaction. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing your favorability in Daughter of Destiny, Su Ling''s heart] [Su Ling''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 15] Her favorability towards me has increased, he thought happily. I have successfully planted the seeds of trust and gratitude in Su Ling''s heart. Aric then checked her status screen. [Name: Su Ling] [Age: 23] S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Cultivation Level: Nascent Soul (3rd Stage)] [Strength: 85 ] [Agility: 90 ] [Intelligence: 75 ] [Charm: 95 ] [Physique: Pure Heart Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodline of the Moonlight Crane] [Cultivation Techniques: Serene Moonlight Art, Crane''s Grace Scripture] [Skills: Moonlit Grace, Crane''s Wing Slash, Lunar Reflection Barrier (Advanced)] [Favourability: 15] [Protagonist Halo (Luck): 59,000] Aric smiled while looking at her status. "Just wait, Ye Chen, I will soon pluck all the flowers left for you. Ha ha ha", Aric thought while having a cunning smile. As the news spread like wildfire through the sect, the conversations among the disciples became more animated. "Did you hear? Ye Chen was a demonic cultivator all along!" one whispered. "I always knew there was something off about him," the other replied, his voice trembling slightly. "He was too quiet, too reserved¡­ Like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Who would have thought he''d betray the sect?" "Such monster should be hanged to death." He continued. Their conversation was interrupted by another disciple who joined them, her expression grim. "They say he was laughing as he killed the others, claiming it was revenge for his parents'' deaths. And that this was just a glimpse of the destruction he plans to bring," she added, her voice barely above a whisper. The group fell silent, the weight of her words settling over them like a shroud. There was a collective sense of dread, a realization that the darkness they feared had been lurking among them all along. While Ye Chen''s name was being tarnished, another name was being celebrated¡ªYu Haotian. The young prodigy had not only ranked first in the recent competition but had also exposed Ye Chen''s supposed treachery. His victory had elevated him to the status of a hero, a beacon of righteousness in a time of turmoil. The atmosphere within the Starry Sky Sect remained tense, the weight of recent events casting a gloomy pall over the sect. However, as the first event concluded earlier than expected, the scorecards were reviewed, and it was officially declared that Yu Haotian was the true disciple. The announcement was met with a mixture of subdued applause and murmured conversations. In the grand ceremony that followed, the grand hall was once again filled with disciples and elders, but this time the atmosphere was more solemn. Banners of deep azure and silver, the colours of the Starry Sky Sect, hung from the walls, and the air was fragrant with the scent of incense. The sect leader, Ru Shenshen, stood at the forefront, her regal presence commanding attention as she held the jade token that symbolized the position of a true disciple. "Yu Haotian," Ru Shenshen called, her voice clear and steady. Aric stepped forward, every movement calculated, every expression carefully crafted to reflect humility and resolve. As he approached, the sect leader extended the jade token towards him. "You have shown unparalleled talent and dedication to the Starry Sky Sect. Since you achieved the first rank, I bestow upon you the title of a true disciple. From this day forth, you shall be my personal disciple." Aric accepted the token with a deep bow, his eyes meeting Ru Shenshen''s for a brief moment. In that instant, he saw the pride in her gaze, the belief that she had found a worthy successor. "I will do my best to bring glory to the sect" ,Aric said. The hall erupted in applause, though it was tinged with the somber reality of Ye Chen''s fate. The elders nodded in approval, some exchanging words of praise for Yu Haotian''s achievements, while others discussed the rewards for the remaining nine candidates who had competed in the event. These nine inner disciples, though they had not reached the heights of Yu Haotian, were still rewarded handsomely. Each was presented with a set of rare cultivation resources, including high-grade spirit stones, advanced techniques, and even personalized guidance from senior elders. The rewards were a testament to the sect''s commitment to nurturing its disciples, ensuring that even in dark times, their growth would not be hindered. As the rewards were distributed, the elders conversed quietly among themselves. "Yu Haotian''s rise is truly meteoric," one elder remarked, stroking his long beard. "Not only did he expose Ye Chen''s treachery, but he also secured his place as the sect leader''s personal disciple. Such talent and determination are rare." Another elder nodded in agreement. "The sect leader made a wise choice. Yu Haotian will lead the Starry Sky Sect into a new era of prosperity. As for Ye Chen, his fate is sealed. The sect must be purged of any who would bring it harm." The ceremony concluded with Ru Shenshen addressing the entire sect, her voice carrying a renewed sense of purpose. "Disciples of the Starry Sky Sect, let today mark the beginning of a new chapter. We shall rise above the darkness that has sought to consume us, and with the guidance of our true disciples, we shall ascend to even greater heights." The stage was set, and Aric was ready to play his part to perfection. Chapter 74 - 74: All out Attack Ye Chen stumbled as he was unceremoniously dropped into a new location, the teleportation leaving him disoriented and nauseous. The world around him was vastly different from the familiar sights of the Starry Sky Sect. All he could see was dark, burnt trees, their gnarled branches clawing at the a dark-clouded sky. The ground beneath him was cold and unforgiving, a barren wasteland devoid of life. Meanwhile, Aric, still disguised as Yu Haotian, sat in a secluded chamber within the Starry Sky Sect, a wicked smile playing on his lips. The tracking talisman he had given to the demonic cultivator was working perfectly, revealing Ye Chen''s exact location. Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he passed the information to the heads of the Tang, Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Families. Each of these families had a vendetta against Ye Chen, and they had long awaited an opportunity to rid the world of him. "Ye Chen''s location has been revealed.," Aric spoke, his voice smooth and confident. "He is thousand miles south-west of the Starry Sky Sect. You all know what to do." The heads of the families had already mobilized their forces, and elite teams of cultivators were armed and ready to hunt down Ye Chen. The order had been given, and the hunt was about to begin. Unaware of the danger looming over him, Ye Chen moved through the unfamiliar landscape, his thoughts a jumbled mess of fear and confusion. The battles he had fought during the sect competition had left him exhausted, his body aching with every step. He needed to find a place to rest, to heal his wounds and regain his strength. But with the tracking talisman embedded in his skin, staying in one place was not an option. After a travelling for some hours, the scenary changed and he entered into a dense forest. There he found a small, secluded cave, hidden away from prying eyes. The entrance was narrow and overgrown with vines, providing some semblance of security. He crawled inside, wincing as his injuries flared with pain. Once inside, he pulled out a small jade bottle from his storage ring, containing a single pill¡ªRejuvenation Essence Pill. The pill was a rare find from his previous visit to the secret ruins, a potent remedy capable of healing even the most grievous of wounds and restoring a cultivator''s strength to its peak. Ye Chen swallowed the pill, feeling its warmth spread through his body, soothing his wounds and replenishing his energy. As the pill worked its magic, his thoughts drifted back to the events of the competition, the accusations, the betrayal. He couldn''t understand it¡ªhow had he become a demonic cultivator in the eyes of the sect? Why were the demonic cultivators claiming him as their leader? When did all this happen? he wondered, frustration and anger boiling within him. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he became that this was a carefully orchestrated plot¡ªa plot designed to frame him, to turn him into a scapegoat for crimes he hadn''t committed. "Yu Haotian..." Ye Chen clenched his fists, his mind racing as he recalled the smirk on Yu Haotian''s face before the competition began. Everything had fallen into place too perfectly¡ªthe accusations, the sudden appearance of demonic cultivators, the chaos that followed. It was all too convenient, too perfectly timed. Yu Haotian, or whoever was behind this, had played them all, and Ye Chen had fallen right into the trap. But the most painful thought of all was the image of Su Ling, his senior sister. In her eyes, he was now a demonic cultivator, a traitor to the sect. She had always been the one person he admired, the one person he had hoped would see him for who he truly was. But now, she would see him as a monster, someone to be feared and despised. "How could she ever like me now? "Ye Chen''s heart ached at the thought. "How could she ever trust me, when the entire sect sees me as a demon?" Returning to the Starry Sky Sect was out of the question. Even if he managed to escape his current predicament, he had no proof to clear his name. The sect would hunt him down, just as they hunted all those who dabbled in demonic arts. He was alone, trapped in a nightmare from which there seemed to be no escape. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As these thoughts churned in his mind, Ye Chen felt a strange sensation on his chest, a creeping coldness that seemed to spread through his body. He looked down, his eyes narrowing as he noticed a faint glow emanating from beneath his robes. Pulling them aside, he discovered a small, intricately carved talisman embedded into his skin. The runes etched into the talisman pulsed with a sinister light, and a sense of dread washed over him. "What is this?" Ye Chen''s mind raced as he tried to understand the nature of the object. It was then that he realized the truth¡ªa tracking talisman, placed on him by the demonic cultivator just before his death. The talisman was unlike anything Ye Chen had seen before, its dark energy a clear sign of its malevolent origin. But the implications were even more troubling. The tracking talisman meant that someone, somewhere, was aware of his location. Who could be behind this? As he pondered, a memory flashed in his mind¡ªthe image of Yu Haotian smirking at him at the beginning of the competition. Could Yu Haotian be involved in this plot? The thought gnawed at Ye Chen, but he had no proof, just a gut feeling that something was terribly wrong. "It must be him", Ye Chen thought, his anger simmering just below the surface. "But why?" Realizing that his location was still being monitored, he immediately focused his energy and destroyed the talisman, shattering it into pieces. But a cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he understood that whoever had placed this talisman on him was already aware of his whereabouts. He had to move quickly before they closed in on him. But Ye Chen wasn''t ready to give up. He wasn''t ready to let Yu Haotian, or whoever was behind this, win. He would find a way to clear his name, to expose the truth behind this conspiracy. But first, he had to survive. Ye Chen darted through the dense forest, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as he pushed his body to its limits. His heart pounded like a war drum, every beat echoing the urgency of his situation. The terrain was treacherous, with roots and rocks threatening to trip him at every step, but he couldn''t afford to slow down. Behind him, the Tang Family assassins were closing in, their swift movements barely making a sound as they tore through the underbrush. He noticed the emblem of the Tang family in their clothes. He quickly recognized their identity. Ye Chen was shocked to see this. "Nascent Soul Realm assassins... Why the Tang family is attacking me? I don''t even know them." Ye Chen cursed under his breath, glancing back just in time to see the shadowy figures flitting through the trees. Their leader, a formidable cultivator in the Spirit Severing Realm, was at the forefront, his eyes gleaming with murderous intent. The fact that such powerful assassins had been sent after him spoke volumes about the Tang Family''s determination to see him dead. "If I have to survive then I must play this smart..." he told himself, his eyes narrowing as he scanned his surroundings. Activating the Wind Shadow Steps, Ye Chen''s body blurred as he moved quickly, vanishing into the shadows of the forest. His advanced swordsmanship skills, honed through countless battles, were ready at a moment''s notice, but he needed the element of surprise. He couldn''t afford to engage them all at once; he had to take them down one by one. From the sidelines, he observed the assassins. They were skilled, their movements precise as they fanned out, searching for him. Ye Chen''s sharp mind, bolstered by his Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, worked quickly to devise a plan. "If I can isolate them, I can take them down quietly..." Ye Chen thought as he steadied his breathing, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. One of the assassins passed by his hiding spot, completely unaware of the danger lurking nearby. Ye Chen''s eyes gleamed with cold determination. With a swift motion, he drew his sword and struck. The Azure Flame Sword Art ignited his blade, the azure flames flickering as the sword sliced through the air with lethal precision. The assassin''s eyes widened in shock as Ye Chen''s blade severed his head cleanly from his body. But Ye Chen didn''t pause to admire his handiwork. He immediately blended back into the shadows, his agility making him almost invisible as the other assassins reacted to the sudden death of their comrade. "Where is he?!" one of them shouted, his voice tinged with fear and frustration. "Spread out! Don''t let him pick us off!" their leader commanded, his tone cold and authoritative. "Ye Chen, you can''t escape us!" The voice of the Spirit Severing Realm assassin cut through the night like a blade, cold and unyielding. "The Tang Family has decreed your death. Make it easier on yourself and surrender." "Surrender?" Ye Chen muttered to himself, his grip tightening on the hilt of his sword. "Not in this lifetime." Ye Chen''s heart pounded as he moved silently through the forest. He needed to keep them off balance, to make them doubt themselves. His mind raced, calculating his next move. The Heavenly Dragon Physique granted him immense strength and resilience, but even he couldn''t take on this many enemies without a plan. He waited, patient and silent, as the assassins unknowingly walked into his trap. Seeing them distracted, he launched another surprise attack, this time using the Dragon''s Wrath Fist. His fist, imbued with the power of his bloodline, struck with a huge force. The assassin he targeted didn''t stand a chance as Ye Chen''s fist connected, sending him crashing into a tree with bone-shattering force. But the element of surprise was wearing thin. The assassins were beginning to adapt, their movements becoming more coordinated as they realized the threat they were facing. Ye Chen''s guerilla tactics were effective, but he could feel his energy waning. "I can''t keep this up forever..." he thought, his breathing becoming labored. I" need to end this quickly." The leader of the assassins, sensing Ye Chen''s exhaustion, smirked. "You''re only prolonging the inevitable, Ye Chen. Surrender now, and I''ll make your death quick." "Is that all the Tang Family can do?" Ye Chen shot back, his voice laced with defiance. "Send cowards to do their dirty work?" The assassin leader''s eyes narrowed, his pride wounded by Ye Chen''s words. "You''ll regret those words, boy." "This is bad..." Ye Chen thought, his eyes darting around as more cultivators appeared, surrounding him. It was like a pack of wolves closing in on a lone deer. No, it was worse than that. It was like a herd of elephants trying to crush an ant. But who was this ant? The protagonist... someone protected by the will of the world. "I can''t die here", Ye Chen reminded himself, his resolve hardening despite the desperation of his situation. He had fought too hard, survived too much, to be brought down like this. The assassins pressed their advantage, their leader barking orders. "Surround him! Don''t let him escape!" Ye Chen fought like a cornered beast, using every trick he had up his sleeve. He summoned flames, conjured illusions, and even detonated explosive talismans, but his strength was waning. His body was battered and bruised, blood seeping from countless wounds. He was exhausted, and every movement sent sharp pains through his body. "Why won''t you just die?!" one of the assassins growled as he lunged at Ye Chen, his blade aimed straight for Ye Chen''s heart. Ye Chen barely managed to deflect the strike, but the force of the blow sent him staggering back. His vision blurred for a moment, and he shook his head, trying to clear it. But as he did, another assassin struck, a blade slicing across his side. He cried out in pain, his hand instinctively going to the wound. "I''m innocent..." Ye Chen''s mind screamed in fury. "Why are they doing this to me?" But there was no time to dwell on it. The assassins were closing in for the kill, their eyes gleaming with triumph. Ye Chen knew he was running out of time, running out of options. Just as the assassins prepared to deliver the final blow, a powerful aura washed over the area, stopping them in their tracks. The air seemed to vibrate with an unseen force, and the assassins instinctively took a step back, their eyes widening in fear and surprise. From the shadows, emerged a figure, which made them feel terrified. Chapter 75 - 75: Heaven is protecting Ye Chen Just when all seemed lost, the atmosphere of the battlefield shifted dramatically as a powerful aura swept across the clearing. The air became dense, almost suffocating, as if the very essence of the world had taken notice of the chaos below. Ye Chen, battered and barely standing, turned his gaze upward, struggling to focus on the figure that had just appeared. The old man had been traveling through the area when the sounds of clashing steel and anguished cries caught his attention. Initially disinterested in meddling with the affairs of others, something compelled him to investigate further. Upon arriving at the scene, he saw a young man¡ªclearly outnumbered and gravely injured¡ªfighting for his life against a group of attackers. The old man wore simple yet immaculate robes. He stood at the edge of the battlefield. His white hair flowed gently in the wind, and his eyes, though aged, sparkled with a sharpness that could pierce through the darkest of souls. He carried no visible weapon, yet there was an undeniable sense of danger surrounding him, as if the very air around him crackled with hidden power. The old man''s heart stirred. There was something about the boy that felt... familiar, important even. He decided then and there to intervene. The leader of the assassins, a man with a sinister grin, barked at his comrades. "Look at this old fool! He must have a death wish, sticking his nose where it doesn''t belong." Another assassin, a member of the Shen Family, sneered. "Old man, if you know what''s good for you, you''ll turn around and hobble back to your rocking chair before you get hurt!" The Wu Family assassin joined in, laughing. "Or maybe he''s here to save his grandson! How touching! Both of you can die together¡ªhow poetic!" The old man ignored their jeers, his gaze focused on the young man barely clinging to consciousness. He approached Ye Chen, who was slumped against a tree, his breath shallow, his face pale. The old man knelt beside him, his eyes softening as he took in the boy''s condition. "What is your name, young one?" the old man asked, his voice gentle yet firm. "Ye... Ye Chen," the boy murmured, struggling to keep his eyes open. The leader of the assassins, sneered at the newcomer. "Old man," he spat, "this has nothing to do with you. Walk away while you still can, or die alongside this boy." The old man''s gaze remained fixed on Ye Chen, who was barely able to keep his balance. There was a flicker of recognition in the old man''s eyes as they fell upon the locket around Ye Chen''s neck¡ªa locket that seemed to glow faintly in the fading light. The old man''s expression shifted slightly, a mixture of surprise and contemplation flashing across his face. "That locket... where did you get it?" he asked, his tone more urgent now. "It was... given to me... long ago," Ye Chen managed to reply, his strength fading fast. He clutched the locket, sensing that it held more significance than he had ever realized. The leader of the assassins, sensing an opportunity to strike, barked an order to his men. "Enough of this nonsense! Kill them both!" The assassins rushed forward, weapons drawn, but the old man didn''t even flinch. In a blur of motion, he raised his hand, and a powerful force exploded outward, sending the first wave of attackers flying back. The ground cracked under the sheer pressure of his aura, and the air hummed with the resonance of his power. The remaining assassins hesitated, their earlier bravado evaporating in the face of the old man''s overwhelming strength. "He''s... he''s in the Divine Transformation Realm!" one of the Wu Family members stammered, his voice quaking with fear. "Impossible!" a Qiao Family assassin gasped, eyes wide with terror. But in presence of protagonist even a normal person behaviour gets changed. And these are small villains, so how could they resist the heavens''s will? And soon they started following the normal troupe of a protagonist novel. The leader of the assassins, struggling to maintain his composure, spat out a challenge. "Old man, you may be strong, but you''re still outnumbered. Leave now, and maybe we''ll let you live. Otherwise, you and this brat will both die!" The old man''s gaze hardened. "You dare threaten me? I''ve dealt with your kind before¡ªscum who think they can intimidate the weak and get away with it. You will pay for your arrogance." The assassin leader, refusing to back down, snarled, "You''ll regret this, old fool! We''ll find your family, rape the women, and slaughter the men! You''ll watch as we tear everything you love apart!" The other assassins joined in, laughing cruelly, their voices filled with malice. They continued to mock the old man and Ye Chen, their taunts growing more vicious. But their laughter was cut short as the old man''s expression darkened. "I see you''ve chosen death," he said coldly. Before the assassins could even draw their weapons, the old man moved. In a blur of motion that defied his age, raising a hand as if to command the heavens themselves. A wave of invisible force erupted from his palm, sending the first wave of attackers flying back with bone-shattering force. The ground trembled under the impact, and the air crackled with the residue of the old man''s power. Each strike was deadly, each movement purposeful. The Shen, Wu, Qiao, and Han Family members fell one by one, their screams echoing through the forest. The assassins, momentarily stunned by the sheer might of the old man''s attack, hesitated, their confidence waning. The leader, however, refused to back down. "You''re just an old fool! I''ll kill you and take that boy''s head myself!" he roared, charging forward with his blade drawn. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You dare insult an elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect?" the old man finally spoke, his voice carrying a chilling calmness that froze the assassin leader in his tracks. "And to threaten my family? Such insolence." The leader, realizing too late that he had underestimated his opponent, tried to back away, but the old man was relentless. With a swift motion, the energy blade sliced through the assassin leader''s defenses, cutting him down where he stood. Blood sprayed across the battlefield as the leader collapsed, his face twisted in a mix of shock and fear. The remaining assassins, now trembling in fear, began to scatter, but the old man would have none of it. "Leaving so soon?" he asked, his voice almost mocking as he unleashed another wave of energy, cutting down the fleeing assassins one by one. The forest echoed with their dying screams, a testament to the old man''s wrath. As the old man dispatched the last of the visible attackers, a few assassins who had been hiding, hoping to catch him off guard, made their move. But they too met the same fate, their lives snuffed out in an instant as the old man''s blade found its mark. Despite their best efforts to hide, none could escape the old man''s wrath. However, unknown to the old man, a few members of the assassin group managed to remain hidden, carefully avoiding his gaze. These survivors, trembling with fear, kept a safe distance and used secret communication talismans to relay what had happened to their leader, Aric. Miles away, in a secluded chamber, Aric received the message. His eyes gleamed with malevolent glee as he learned of the old man''s intervention. He let out a maniacal laugh that echoed through the chamber, his voice dripping with contempt. "Ye Chen, Ye Chen," Aric sneered, his voice laced with venom. "How long can the heavens continue to protect you? Even with the heavens on your side, I will find a way to destroy you. Not even fate itself can save you from me!" Aric''s laughter grew louder, more unhinged, as he imagined the countless ways he would break Ye Chen. "I''ll shatter your will, crush your spirit, and when I''m done, not even the heavens will remember your name!" The old man turned his attention back to Ye Chen, who had collapsed to the ground, barely clinging to consciousness. The old man knelt beside him, gently lifting him into his arms. "Rest, young one," he said softly, his tone now filled with a strange warmth. "You''re safe now." Ye Chen, too weak to speak, could only nod slightly as he felt his body grow heavier. Before he lost consciousness, he managed to whisper, "Who... are you?" The old man smiled faintly. "We''ll talk later, once you''ve regained your strength. There''s much you need to know, Ye Chen... about your past and the legacy you carry." As Ye Chen drifted into unconsciousness, the old man looked down at the locket again, his expression one of deep contemplation. "So, the bloodline survives... and with it, the hope of a new era." With that, the old man carried Ye Chen away from the bloodstained battlefield, deeper into the forest. As they disappeared into the shadows, the old man glanced back once more, his eyes cold and unforgiving. With a final surge of energy, he obliterated any remaining traces of the assassins, ensuring that no one would ever threaten Ye Chen again. "You''ve been through enough, young dragon," the old man whispered as he walked. "But your journey is just beginning." Chapter 76 - 76: Setting up the bait Aric who had become a true disciple of the Starry Sky Sect was given a separate villa which contained many amenities which would benefit Aric to strengthen further. He leaned back in his luxurious chair, a self-satisfied smirk playing on his lips as the notifications from the system flooded his mind. [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for making the protagonist Ye Chen lose the sect competition.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for significantly changing the plot and making the protagonist Ye Chen the enemy of the Starry Sky Sect.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist Ye Chen.] [Ding! Congratulations, host! You have gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for spreading rumors about the protagonist Ye Chen.] Aric was reaping the benefits of the intricate plans he had set in motion over the past few days. His thorough understanding of the plot¡ªgained from both his own experiences and the insights provided by his system¡ªgave him an almost omniscient perspective on the events unfolding around him. He knew that in any typical narrative, the protagonist would inevitably be shielded by some form of divine intervention or heavenly protection. It was a common trope: no matter how dire the circumstances, the hero would miraculously escape, grow stronger, and eventually triumph over all obstacles. However, Aric wasn''t disheartened by this seemingly insurmountable advantage. In fact, he had anticipated it and used it to his advantage. Despite knowing that the protagonist, Ye Chen, would ultimately be safeguarded by fate, Aric had still managed to carve out significant gains for himself in the process. His manipulation of the events surrounding Ye Chen''s journey had yielded substantial profits, both in terms of resources and in his overall standing within the world. The most satisfying part of all this was that the plot had not deviated in any major way from its original trajectory¡ªat least, not yet. Aric had made sure that the narrative remained largely under his control, with only a few key events happening earlier than originally intended. This was a calculated move on his part. For instance, the old man who had intervened to save Ye Chen was supposed to meet him much later, during a climactic battle against demonic cultivators. But because of Aric''s interference, this encounter had occurred prematurely, shifting the dynamics of the story in subtle yet significant ways. Aric couldn''t help but chuckle at the irony. "Even when fate tries to resist, I will still come out on top," he mused. Aric''s laughter filled the chamber as he reveled in his triumph. "Thank you, my dear protagonist, for making me rich and for delivering your women to me. You truly are the best employer one could ask for¡ªgiving away everything you have to your loyal employees!" With a grin still on his face, Aric casually called out, "System, show me the stats of Ye Chen." [Name ¨C Ye Chen] [Age ¨C 19] [Cultivation Level ¨C Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength ¨C 59] [Agility ¨C 53] [Intelligence ¨C 52] [Charm ¨C 42] [Physique ¨C Heavenly Dragon Physique] [Bloodline ¨C Heavenly Dragon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques ¨C Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, Azure Flame Sword Art, Dragon''s Wrath Fist, Wind Shadow Steps, Soul-Soothing Melody] S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Skills ¨C Swordsmanship (Advanced), Alchemy (Intermediate), Formation Arrays (Basic), Beast Taming (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo ¨C 67,000] Aric examined Ye Chen''s status panel closely, a wicked smile curling on his lips as he murmured to himself. "Look at that. I''ve managed to cut down his protagonist halo by nearly one-third. Not bad, not bad at all¡ªa promising start, indeed." "He''s getting stronger, no doubt about that. But with the plot information at my fingertips, how can I ever fall behind? I will outmaneuver him at every turn." A glint of ambition flashed in Aric''s eyes as he leaned back, pondering his next steps. "I wonder¡­ what would happen if I could obtain the physique and bloodline of all the so-called protagonists? Wouldn''t I become truly invincible? The world would bow before me." Aric let out a low, sinister chuckle, savoring the thought of such absolute power. "But power alone isn''t enough. I''ve been alone for far too long. It''s time to indulge in the finer things this world has to offer. My excess energy is going to waste¡ªha ha ha!" Aric had not indulged in carnal pleasure since he went to the Heavenly Demonic Sect. And now he is thirsty. His thoughts drifted to his next targets, particularly Su Ling and Ru Shenshen. "Only Su Ling and Ru Shenshen can truly satisfy my current needs. Yes¡­ it''s time to take action." He stood up, determination burning in his eyes. "Let''s start working!" With a sly grin, Aric left his chambers, heading straight for the secluded courtyard of Ru Shenshen, his new master. He was well aware of the plot and knew of the secret torment his master endured¡ªan poison known as the Soul Corroding Yin Venom. It was a rare and deadly poison. During one of her fights, she got poisoned by this dangerous poison. Most importantly, it was undetectable in the first instance. But its effects can be seen slowly. As years passed, Ru Shenshan tried to find a cure for this poison. But to no avail. She couldn''t find any cure. She had been suppressing its effects for years. The venom had already begun to spread, leaving dark, sickly traces across her body, forcing her to conceal herself completely from others. In the original plot, Ye Chen would eventually uncover the hidden plight of his master, who had been slowly sapping her strength. With a calculated move, Ye Chen chose the method of dual cultivation, using his Heavenly Dragon Physique to purge the venom from her system. While effective, the method was also intimate and strengthened their feelings towards each other. But Ye Chen, though often depicted as righteous, did not have a good personality. When he first saw the face of Ru Shenshan, during the True Disciple ceremony, he fell in love with her and decided to make her, his woman. He knew there were other methods to cure the poison¡ªmethods that did not involve such closeness. Yet, he chose the path of dual cultivation, fully aware that it would create a deep, emotional connection with Ru Shenshen. This bond would make her not just his master but also a woman whose heart belonged to him. Ye Chen, with his protagonist''s halo, turned this situation to his advantage. He tried to develop trust, admiration, and, eventually, love in the heart of his master. He smirked, thinking of Ye Chen''s approach. "Ye Chen, you sly bastard. You knew exactly what you were doing when you chose dual cultivation." Aric, however, had knowledge of this plot and saw it as a golden opportunity to seize control. But the question remained¡ªwould he follow Ye Chen''s path, using the same intimate method to bind Ru Shenshen to him, or would he forge a new path? As Aric walked through the moonlit courtyard towards Ru Shenshen''s chamber, his mind raced with possibilities. As he approached the courtyard, Aric opened his system interface and inquired, "System, do you have any cure for the Soul Corroding Yin Venom?" The system responded with a list of options, each more expensive than the last. [Ding! Available Cures for Soul Corroding Yin Venom: 1. Heavenly Seraphic Lotus Elixir ¨C 200,000 Villain Points A rare elixir that can cleanse any venom from the body, restoring vitality. 2. Nine Suns Purifying Pill ¨C 150,000 Villain Points A pill forged from the essence of nine suns, capable of burning away any poison. 3. Eternal Nightshade Remedy ¨C 120,000 Villain Points A mystical remedy that absorbs and neutralizes yin-based poisons. 4. Venom Extraction Technique (One-Time Use) ¨C 100,000 Villain Points A powerful technique to draw out venom and store it in a separate vessel. 5. Spirit Rejuvenating Dew ¨C 50,000 Villain Points A temporary solution that slows the spread of the poison, buying time for a permanent cure.] Aric''s eyes scanned the list, his mind calculating. "These options¡­ they''re all ridiculously expensive. But there must be something I can use." After carefully reviewing the choices, Aric''s gaze settled on the Venom Extraction Technique. It wasn''t a permanent solution, but it was affordable and allowed him to manipulate the situation further. "If I were to follow Ye Chen''s route, I could use the Venom Extraction Technique as a cover, then later propose dual cultivation as a way to ''fully cleanse'' the poison. It would certainly bind Ru Shenshen to me, making her my bitch and¡­ something more." "I need to gain her trust first, then propose dual cultivation when she''s most vulnerable¡­ It''s risky, but if done correctly, I could have the best of both worlds." "I am a villain. How can I be righteous?" Aric''s lips curled into a smile as he considered the possibilities. "She is a beauty, after all, and possessing her would be a sweet victory over Ye Chen." But as he pondered this, a thought nagged at him¡ªRu Shenshen was no ordinary woman. She was a powerful cultivator, wise and experienced. If she sensed any ulterior motives, the entire plan could backfire. He needed to tread carefully, ensuring that his intentions appeared pure, even noble. He chuckled darkly, a plan already forming in his mind. "Shenshen, it''s time for us to be together, baby. You have no idea how much I''m going to enjoy this." As Aric entered the courtyard, he called out in a respectful tone, "Disciple wishes to meet Master." Ru Shenshen, hidden behind a veil of silk curtains, gave a soft command to one of her attendants. "Let him enter." Aric stepped into the inner chamber, bowing deeply as he addressed her. "Greetings, Master. This humble disciple seeks guidance from you." "Master," Aric began, his tone respectful yet laced with concern. He bowed deeply before her. "I''ve successfully entered the Spirit Severing Stage. A few fortuitous encounters have allowed me to make significant progress." Ru Shenshen''s eyes flickered with a brief spark of pride as she regarded her disciple. "Congratulations, Haotian. You''ve advanced far beyond what I expected. I''m proud of you." Seeing Haotian unhappy, she asked, "Is there something troubling you?" Aric smiled humbly, but the concern in his eyes remained. "Thank you, Master. However, I couldn''t help but notice that you''ve been absent more often in recent years. You used to appear much more frequently. Is everything truly alright?" Ru Shenshen hesitated, her gaze shifting slightly as she offered a vague smile. "I''ve simply been focused on my cultivation, Haotian. There''s nothing to worry about." Aric took a step closer, his expression growing serious. "Master, I have noticed¡­ that you have been concealing something" Aric wasn''t convinced. His expression earnest. "Master, please. I''ve always been loyal to you, and I would give my life for you. If there''s something wrong, I beg you to tell me. I only wish to help you in any way I can." Ru Shenshen''s resolve wavered under his pleading gaze. She could see the genuine concern in her disciple''s eyes, and it tugged at her heart. After a long pause, she finally sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly. "Very well, Haotian. The truth is¡­ I''ve been afflicted with a powerful venom¡ªSoul Corroding Yin Venom. It has spread throughout my body, and despite my best efforts, I haven''t been able to find a cure." Aric''s heart tightened at her confession, though he kept his expression composed. "Master¡­ I''m so sorry. I had no idea." Ru Shenshen smiled sadly. "There''s no need for you to apologize. This is my burden to bear." Aric shook his head, his voice firm. "No, Master. This is our burden. I''ll find a way to help you. I''ll return soon with the cure, I promise." She looked at him with a mixture of hope and resignation. "Thank you, Haotian, but¡­ I don''t expect much. I''ve searched far and wide, and there''s nothing that can cure this venom. I fear my time is running out." As Aric left her chamber, the system''s notification rang in his mind: [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for increasing your favorability in Daughter of Destiny, Ru Shenshen''s heart.] [Ru Shenshen''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 25] The boost in favorability was a small but significant victory. It meant that his master had begun to trust him more, and that trust was a valuable asset. Several days passed before Aric returned to Ru Shenshen''s chamber. This time, he carried with him a scroll¡ªthe key to her salvation. As he entered, Ru Shenshen regarded him with mild surprise. "Haotian, you''ve returned. Did you¡­ find something?" Aric nodded, unrolling the scroll before her. "Master, I''ve found a technique¡ªan ancient one¡ªthat can extract the venom from your body. But¡­ it requires a great sacrifice." Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened as she read the contents of the scroll. The technique was indeed powerful, but it required the cultivator to give up a significant portion of their spiritual essence¡ªsomething that could only be done once in a lifetime. It was a heavy price to pay. "Haotian¡­ this technique¡­ it''s too dangerous. I can''t ask you to sacrifice so much for me," Ru Shenshen said, her voice trembling slightly. Aric met her gaze with unwavering determination. "Master, I''ve already made my decision. I''ll do whatever it takes to save you, even if it means sacrificing everything. You''ve been my guide, my mentor¡­ I can''t stand by and watch you suffer." Ru Shenshen''s heart ached at his words. She had always seen Yu Haotian as a loyal disciple, but this¡­ this was beyond loyalty. It was devotion. After carefully reviewing the technique once more, she finally nodded, her voice soft. "Very well, Haotian. If you''re truly willing¡­ then let''s proceed." Chapter 77 - 77: Another Snatch [R18] The room was in a complete silence. It was thick with the weight of what was about to transpire. Aric, seated beside Ru Shenshen, could feel the pressure mounting as he prepared to perform the Venom Extraction Technique. The venom coursing through her veins was not just any poison¡ªit was a poison that had felled even the most powerful cultivators. Ru Shenshen, the esteemed Sect Leader of the Starry Sky Sect, had always been a figure of immense strength and grace. Yet now, she lay vulnerable before him, her body wracked with the poison that threatened to consume her. Her breath was shallow, her eyes clouded with pain, but even in this state, she exuded an air of quiet dignity. "Master, this will take time, and it will be painful," Aric said gently, his voice steady despite the turmoil he felt within. "But I will do everything in my power to save you." Ru Shenshen managed a weak nod, her trust in him unwavering. "I know you will, Haotian. I have faith in you," she whispered, her voice trembling with both pain and conviction. Ru Shenshen was laid in her bed with her back focusing the ceiling. Aric took a deep breath, closing his eyes to center himself before beginning the process. He extended his hands above Ru Shenshen''s body, his fingers trembling slightly as he channeled his energy. The Venom Extraction Technique was complex, requiring him to guide his spiritual energy through her meridians, locate the venom, and draw it out without causing further harm. He could sense the venom through her meridians. Aric had already purchased the technique from system and was confident in curing her. Ru Shenshen''s breaths were shallow, each exhale accompanied by a faint tremor of pain. She could feel the venom''s icy grip tightening within her, like a cold hand squeezing her heart. But more than the pain, it was the fear of being powerless against it, that truly frightened her. "Haotian¡­I hope you will do this well" Her voice was weak. Aric nodded, his gaze never leaving hers. "Master, I promise, I won''t let this venom take you. I''ll do everything in my power to heal you." His voice was firm, filled with a resolve that gave Ru Shenshen a much-needed sense of reassurance. As Aric began to channel his spiritual energy, a soft, warm light emanated from his hands, bathing Ru Shenshen in a gentle glow. The energy flowed into her body, seeking out the venom like a beacon. He started isolating the venom within her meridians without damaging her delicate energy channels. The slightest mistake could cause irreversible harm. "Stay with me, Master," Aric murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "We''re almost there." Ru Shenshen winced, her body involuntarily tensing as she felt the venom stirring within her. Her fingers gripped the sheets beneath her, her knuckles white as she endured the pain. The process was painful, far more than she had anticipated. The venom resisted extraction, fighting against the foreign energy that sought to expel it. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead as she bit down on her lip, trying to suppress the cries of pain that threatened to escape. Aric noticed her discomfort, his heart aching at the sight of his master in such agony. "Master, I know it hurts, but please, bear with me just a little longer. I''m almost there," he said, his voice gentle yet tinged with urgency. He pushed more of his energy into the technique, focusing intently on the venom''s core, drawing it out inch by inch. His muscles were getting pushed to its limits and his body trembled as he poured more of his spiritual energy into the extraction. Sweat trickled down his face, mingling with the intense concentration in his eyes. He could feel his energy reserves depleting. Ru Shenshen''s pain began to fade as she felt the venom gradually retreating. The cold grip on her heart loosened, replaced by a growing warmth. Despite the agony, she couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of admiration for Aric. The care and dedication he was showing her, the lengths he was willing to go to save her, made her heart swell with gratitude. She had always known Haotian was a talented and loyal disciple, but now she saw the depths of his devotion. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Aric''s hands glowed brighter, and with a final push, the last remnants of the venom were drawn out of Ru Shenshen''s body. "It''s done," Aric said softly, his voice hoarse from the effort. He looked down at Ru Shenshen, his eyes filled with concern and hope. "The venom has been completely removed." Tears welled up in her eyes as she realized that the torment was over, the venom no longer a threat to her life. A wave of relief washed over her, and she felt her strength slowly returning. When she looked at her body, the traces of the poison were gone and enchanting skin was visible again. "Haotian¡­ you''ve saved my life," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. She reached out, her hand finding his, her touch weak but filled with sincerity. "I don''t know how to thank you." Aric clasped her hand gently, his heart swelling with a mix of relief and pride. "There''s no need for thanks, Master. I''m just glad I could help you." Ru Shenshen gazed at him, her eyes softening as she saw the exhaustion etched on his face, the sweat that still clung to his brow. She could see the effort he had put in, the care with which he had handled the entire process. In that moment, she felt a deep bond with her disciple. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +3,000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for improving your relationship with Daughter of Destiny, Ru Shenshen.] [Ru Shenshen''s Favorability: 25 ¡ú 55(Close Friend)] Aric felt happy after receiving this notification. He wasn''t really sure how much this event would affect their relationship. But it proved to be great. But Aric wasn''t satisfied with that now comes his masterstroke. Ru Shenshen lay still, her chest rising and falling as the aftermath of Aric''s treatment began to settle. But just as she felt a wave of relief washing over her, a strange warmth started to spread from deep within, quickly escalating to an unbearable heat that made her heart race. Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened as she recalled the technique''s instructions. She had studied the Venom Extraction Technique thoroughly, confident that she could handle any repercussions. However, the scroll had been cryptic about one specific note: "Only practice with someone you are close to." At the time, she had dismissed it, thinking it referred to trust and familiarity. Now, she was beginning to realize the true meaning of that warning. The technique had an unforeseen side effect, one that was rapidly overtaking her senses. "Haotian¡­" she whispered, her voice trembling as she clutched her robes, trying to control the sudden surge of desire that was flooding her mind. "Something''s¡­ wrong¡­" Aric, who had been standing by her side, watching her recovery with a sense of satisfaction, immediately noticed the shift in her demeanor. His brows furrowed in concern as he saw her flushed cheeks and the way she seemed to be struggling against an invisible force. "Master, what''s happening?" Aric asked, feigning ignorance, though a part of him had anticipated this very outcome. He had read between the lines of the technique and knew the risk, but he also knew that this could play right into his hands. Ru Shenshen bit her lip, her thoughts becoming more jumbled with each passing second. The warmth was turning into a fire, one that threatened to consume her entirely. She knew the nature of this energy¡ªit was an aphrodisiac, a potent one, and its effects were intensifying at an alarming rate. She was well-versed in cultivation techniques, aware that this could be countered either by specific methods or through dual cultivation. But she had just fought off the venom, and her strength was far from fully restored. The realization hit her with brutal clarity: she didn''t have the power to suppress it on her own. Her mind was a battlefield of conflicting thoughts. Could she truly ask her disciple, someone who had just saved her life, to help her in this most intimate of ways? The mere idea of surrendering to the side effects was mortifying, and yet, she could feel her rationality slipping away, her body betraying her with every pulse of the aphrodisiac coursing through her veins. "Haotian¡­ the venom¡­ it''s released an aphrodisiac into my system," she confessed, her voice shaky as she tried to maintain her composure. "I don''t¡­ I don''t know if I can control it much longer¡­" Aric''s eyes widened, though the surprise he showed was carefully measured. He moved closer, his expression one of deep concern. "Master¡­ what can I do? Please, tell me how to help you." Ru Shenshen hesitated, her mind racing. Should she reveal the truth to him? Should she ask him to help her in such a personal, forbidden manner? Her pride and her status as the Sect Leader of the Starry Sky Sect warred with the primal need that was threatening to overwhelm her. But the aphrodisiac was merciless, and she could feel herself nearing the edge. "There''s only¡­ one way to stop it," she finally whispered, her voice barely audible. "Dual cultivation¡­ it''s the only way to stabilize the energy and¡­ and prevent it from taking full control." Aric''s heart pounded in his chest, not with fear or hesitation, but with the thrill of knowing that he had her exactly where he wanted. Yet, he kept his voice steady, filled with nothing but sincerity. "Master, if that''s what needs to be done, I''ll do it. I''ll save you, no matter what. Even if you hate me afterward, even if you never forgive me¡­ I''ll do whatever it takes to protect you." Ru Shenshen''s eyes filled with tears, her resolve crumbling under the weight of her emotions and the overpowering heat. She looked at Aric, seeing not just a disciple but someone who had proven his loyalty time and time again, someone who was willing to sacrifice anything for her. Her breath hitched as she realized the truth: she was out of options. And perhaps, deep down, she didn''t want another option. The idea of dual cultivating with Aric, once unthinkable, now seemed like the only lifeline she had. With a trembling nod, she finally surrendered. "Haotian¡­ please¡­ help me." Aric''s heart soared with triumph, though his face remained gentle, his movements calm and deliberate. He guided her closer, his touch reassuring and full of care. "I promise, Master. I''ll be gentle. I''ll make sure you''re safe." Aric joined Ru Shenshen on the bed, his movements deliberate yet tender, a mix of care and anticipation in every touch. He could feel the intensity of her desire. The aphrodisiac running through her veins, made her hypersensitive. He gently brushed his hand through her hair, his fingers tracing the contours of her face as he moved closer, his breath mingling with hers. Their lips met in a slow, deliberate kiss, the contact sparking an electric current between them. Ru Shenshen''s initial hesitation melted away as the fire within her grew, fueled by the potent mix of the aphrodisiac and her growing desire for him. She pressed herself closer, her body responding eagerly to his touch, craving more. Aric felt the heat radiating from her skin as he trailed kisses down her neck, savoring the soft moans escaping her lips. His hands roamed over her body, tracing the delicate curves, the smoothness of her skin beneath his fingertips igniting his own desire. He took his time, worshiping every inch of her, making sure she felt cherished, loved. As he undressed her, revealing her body to him, he paused to take in the sight before him. Ru Shenshen''s beauty was mesmerizing, her form a work of art, perfect in every way. The soft glow of the candlelight accentuated the gentle curves of her figure, the rise and fall of her chest as her breath quickened under his gaze. "Master," he whispered, his voice low and filled with reverence, "you''re breathtaking." She blushed under his intense gaze but didn''t shy away. Instead, she reached out to him, her hands trembling slightly as she helped him remove his robes. As his bare skin met hers, a shiver of anticipation ran through them both. The connection they shared, forged in trust and deepened by the circumstances, was unlike anything she had ever experienced. Their lips met again, more urgently this time, the kiss deep and hungry as they explored each other. Aric''s hands moved to her breasts, his touch firm yet gentle as he began to caress her, eliciting soft gasps of pleasure from her. He took his time, savoring the taste of her skin as he kissed his way down to her breasts, his mouth closing over her nipple. "Ah!" Ru Shenshen moaned as he sucked and teased her, the sensation sending waves of pleasure coursing through her. Her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on as the fire within her grew more intense, demanding release. Aric responded to her need, his own desire rising as he continued to lavish attention on her breasts. His tongue flicked over her sensitive skin, his teeth grazing her nipple gently, drawing another gasp from her. He could feel the aphrodisiac''s effects pushing her closer to the edge, her body trembling with the need to be fulfilled. He shifted, his body moving over hers, his hands sliding down to her hips as he positioned himself between her legs. He could feel the heat radiating from her core, the slickness of her arousal as she pressed against him. But even as the urgency built, he remained patient, wanting to make this moment as special for her as possible. "Master," he murmured, his voice filled with a mix of tenderness and desire, "are you ready?" She nodded, her eyes half-lidded with need, her breath coming in short, shallow gasps. "Yes, Haotian¡­ please¡­" With a gentle push, he entered her, their bodies joining in a slow, deliberate movement. The sensation was overwhelming, a rush of pleasure and connection that left them both breathless. Ru Shenshen gasped, her hands gripping his shoulders as she arched into him, her body responding instinctively to his. Aric moved slowly at first, letting her adjust to the feel of him inside her, his hands caressing her sides, her hips, as he maintained the rhythm. The room was filled with the sound of their breathing, the quiet moans and gasps of pleasure as they moved together, their bodies finding a rhythm that matched the beating of their hearts. As the pace quickened, the sensations intensified, the heat between them building to a crescendo. Ru Shenshen''s mind was a whirlwind of pleasure, the aphrodisiac amplifying every touch, every thrust, until she was lost in the sensation, her thoughts dissolving into pure bliss. Aric could feel her getting closer to the edge, her body tightening around him as the pleasure mounted. He increased the pace, his movements more urgent, more intense as he guided her towards release. The connection between them deepened, their energies intertwining in a dance as old as time, a perfect harmony of desire and need. Aric looked at the beauty who was moaning under him. Then he looked at his rod and said, "Come on man, we have a long way to go. We cannot stop here." He started fucking Shenshen with increased vigour. She kept moaning, "Harder, Harder." Until, the tension broke, a wave of pleasure crashing over Shenshen as she reached her peak. Ru Shenshen cried out, her body trembling as the release washed over her, the sensation so intense it left her breathless, her mind blank with ecstasy. Aric was relentless, his movements becoming more urgent, more primal, as he made love to her again and again. Each time they reached their peak, he would pause only briefly, letting her catch her breath before starting anew. His stamina seemed boundless, his strength and desire unwavering as he continued to explore every inch of her body, worshiping her with his touch, his lips, his very being. Ru Shenshen was lost in the sensations, her mind a haze of pleasure as Aric took her to new heights again and again. Her body trembled beneath him, each wave of pleasure leaving her more breathless than the last. The night became a blur of passion, their bodies entwined in a dance that seemed to have no end. As the hours passed, the night outside gave way to the first light of dawn. The soft glow of the morning sun filtered through the windows, casting a golden hue over their entwined forms. But even as the new day began, Aric showed no signs of stopping. His pace quickened, his movements becoming more urgent, more intense as he pushed them both towards one final, shattering release. Ru Shenshen cried out as she reached her peak once more, her body shaking with the force of her climax. Aric followed soon after, his own release powerful and all-consuming. He collapsed beside her, their bodies slick with sweat, their hearts pounding in unison as they lay there, completely spent. They lay there in the aftermath, their bodies entwined, their breathing gradually slowing as the intense sensations began to fade. The room was filled with a warm, contented silence, the air thick with the scent of sweat. Aric held Ru Shenshen close, his arms wrapped around her protectively as they both drifted on the afterglow. The aphrodisiac had been neutralized, its effects dissipating, but the bond between them had grown stronger. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for successfully Dual Cultivating with Ru Shenshen.] [Ru Shenshen''s Favorability: 55 ¡ú 81 (Deep Love)] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Due to successfully conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Ru Shenshen, her status has changed to ''Villainess''.] Aric was very happy with the result. Now he wanted to check whether he can control her or not. So, he checked the system and founded that his intelligence stat has risen above her due to the repeat use of mind control skill in the past some time. With a soft sigh, he gently bit his finger, allowing a few drops of his blood to fall into her slightly parted lips. [Ding! Host, a new target detected. Would you like to start mind control skill?] "Yes", He said. As the blood merged with her essence, Aric activated his mind control skill and started crafting a new narrative. In her altered memories, their relationship blossomed into a deep and abiding love. She remembered Aric as her true love, the man who had always stood by her side, protecting her from the shadows. She recalled their first meeting, a chance encounter that had sparked an immediate connection between them. Over time, that connection had deepened into something more profound. They had faced countless challenges together, each one strengthening the bond between them. In these new memories, Ye Chen was nothing more than an insignificant figure, an outer disciple of no real consequence. Through Aric''s manipulation, Ru Shenshen now remembered him as a demonic cultivator who had infiltrated the sect with nefarious intentions. Her feelings for Ye Chen transformed into disgust and disdain, viewing him as nothing more than an ant, a threat easily crushed underfoot. Furthermore, he ensured that Ye Chen becomes her enemy, someone she can only despise. As the memories solidified, Ru Shenshen''s heart swelled with gratitude and love for Aric. She saw him as her savior, her protector, and above all, her husband. The man who had risked everything to keep her safe. Aric watched as her eyes fluttered open, the new reality firmly set in her mind. Her gaze softened as it settled on his face, and a gentle smile touched her lips. "Thank you, husband," she whispered, her voice filled with warmth and affection. The title felt natural on her tongue, as if she had always known him this way. A flicker of emotion crossed Aric''s face, a mix of satisfaction and something deeper. "There''s no need to thank me," he replied, his voice tender. "I promised to protect you, to always be by your side, no matter what." With those words, Aric slowly removed his disguise, revealing his true face to her for the first time. Ru Shenshen''s breath caught in her throat as she took in his features, the man she had loved all along but had never truly seen. His dark, piercing eyes held a depth of emotion that she had never noticed before, and his handsome face was filled with a mixture of vulnerability and strength. "You''re even more handsome than I imagined," she murmured, her fingers reaching up to trace the contours of his face. Aric smiled, a rare, genuine smile that lit up his face. "And you, my love, are more beautiful than I ever dared to dream." Their lips met in a tender kiss, one that spoke of all the love and affection they had shared in their altered memories. As they pulled away, Ru Shenshen gazed up at him with adoration. "Husband, I love you. I can''t imagine my life without you." Aric''s heart swelled with a mixture of triumph. "And I love you, Shenshen. I will always be here for you, to protect you, to cherish you." "You took my virginity; how are you going to compensate me?" She asked shyly. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric started pinching her nipples, "I will keep fucking you until you feel satisfied" They both started doing some more dirty talk. They spent the next moments talking, sharing stories of their past, the memories Aric had implanted now mingling with the present. They spoke of their first meeting, the way their hearts had recognized each other, even before their minds did. They laughed about the little moments, the shared glances, the quiet conversations that had led them to this point. "I remember how you saved me from that Demonic Beast," Ru Shenshen said, her voice soft as she rested her head on his chest. "I was so scared, but you were there." Aric chuckled, his hand gently stroking her hair. "And I would do it all over again, just to see you safe and happy." They kept on talking until the Sun reached its peak. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear Readers, Let me know if you like reading long chapters like this or smaller chapters? Thank You for your continuous support. Autho Chapter 78 - 78: Disciple greets Master The next day, Aric returned to meet Ru Shenshen, his thoughts focused on his next target: Su Ling. He knew that to fully control the sect and further his plans, he needed to bring her under his influence as well. As he entered Ru Shenshen''s chambers, he found her gazing out of the window, the soft morning light casting a warm glow on her serene face. She turned to him, a smile spreading across her lips as she saw him approach. "Husband, you''re here early. Did you miss me already?" Aric''s expression softened as he walked over to her, taking her hand in his. "I''ll always miss you, Shenshen. But today, there''s something else on my mind." Her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she tilted her head slightly. "Oh? And what might that be?" Aric paused for a moment, considering how to phrase his request. "It''s about your disciple, Su Ling. I want her to be my woman as well." Ru Shenshen raised an eyebrow, a playful smile dancing on her lips. "Husband, do you want another wife? Are you not satisfied with me?" Aric chuckled softly, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "How could I ever be dissatisfied with you? But the question is, could you handle me alone?" She laughed lightly, the sound like music to his ears. "That''s a challenge, indeed. Perhaps I could use some help in that regard. And as they say, the more, the merrier." Aric''s eyes gleamed with approval at her response. "You''re a wise woman, Shenshen. So, what do you suggest?" Ru Shenshen tapped her chin thoughtfully before her eyes lit up with an idea. "I''ll arrange an something where the two of you can be together." Aric nodded, his admiration for her growing. She was not only loyal but clever, capable of thinking ahead and aiding in his plans without hesitation. "Thank you, my love. I knew I could count on you." She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. "Anything for you, husband. I want you to have everything you desire." They shared a lingering kiss, then they parted and aric left the place. Meanwhile, Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes in some unknown location, his vision blurry as he tried to focus on his surroundings. He found himself lying on a soft bed, the warmth of the blankets a stark contrast to the cold, hard ground he had last remembered. His body ached as he attempted to sit up, a wave of dizziness washing over him. He glanced around the room, recognizing it as a simple but comfortable space, with minimal furnishings and a faint scent of incense in the air. He tried to recall how he had ended up here, but his memories were hazy, disjointed. "I met an old man¡­ and then¡­ I fainted," he muttered to himself, the fragments of memory slowly coming together. "He must have brought me here. This must be his house." Ye Chen swung his legs over the side of the bed, testing his strength. His limbs felt heavy, his movements sluggish, but he was determined to regain his composure. But for now, he needed to understand where he was and who had helped him. Soon, there was a knock on the door, and the old man who had saved Ye Chen entered the room. His presence was calming, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern as he approached the bed. "Oh! You must have woken up," the old man said with a gentle smile. "Yeah, I just woke up a few moments ago," Ye Chen replied, his voice still hoarse from exhaustion. The old man nodded, his gaze assessing Ye Chen''s condition. "How are you feeling?" "Not really good," Ye Chen admitted, the weariness evident in his tone. His body was still weak, and the remnants of the battle had left him drained. The old man reached into his robe and produced a small, jade bottle, from which he took out a gleaming recovery pill. He extended it toward Ye Chen with a kind expression. "Here, take this. It will help you recover from your wounds." Ye Chen accepted the pill, a wave of gratitude washing over him. "Thank you for your kindness," he said, his voice sincere as he looked up at the old man. The old man simply smiled and nodded, indicating for Ye Chen to consume the pill. Without hesitation, Ye Chen swallowed it, feeling its potent effects almost immediately as a warm sensation spread through his body. The pill worked quickly, mending his internal injuries and restoring some of his strength. As he felt his energy slowly returning, Ye Chen closed his eyes, focusing on the healing process. His breathing steadied, and the pain that had been gnawing at him began to fade away, replaced by a growing sense of vitality. After finally healing from his injuries, Ye Chen opened his eyes, feeling a newfound strength coursing through his veins. The memories of his ordeal flashed through his mind, but there was a sense of clarity now that his body had recovered. He turned to the old man who had saved him, gratitude evident in his gaze. "Thank you for saving my life," Ye Chen said, bowing his head in respect. "But I must ask, how did you manage to save me from those people? And more importantly, why did you protect me? Who are you, really?" The old man, whose presence exuded an air of ancient wisdom, gave a small, enigmatic smile. "My name is Fu Hong. I am an elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, though my role within the sect is one that few know of. But more importantly, I have known about your family long before you were even born." Ye Chen''s brow furrowed in confusion. "My family? What do you mean? How could you possibly know about my family? They never mentioned anything about someone like you." Fu Hong''s eyes softened as he regarded the young man before him. "Ye Chen, the locket you wear around your neck is no ordinary trinket. It holds a special meaning, one that is tied to your very existence." Ye Chen instinctively touched the locket that hung around his neck, a simple piece of jewelry that he had always taken for granted. "What''s so special about this locket?" The old man''s gaze turned serious, his tone measured. "This locket was crafted to conceal your true potential from the prying eyes of those who would wish you harm. It was created with ancient techniques, meant to hide your true nature and keep you safe. The name inscribed on it, ''Ye Chen,'' was not chosen at random. It was the name given to you at birth, and I was the one who named you." Ye Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief. "But my parents never told me this. How could this be? How could you have named me?" Fu Hong sighed, his expression tinged with sorrow. "Your parents died when you were just born, Ye Chen. Or rather, your entire clan was annihilated on that fateful night. The parents you knew were not your biological parents¡ªthey were the ones who raised you after your true parents were killed." Ye Chen felt as if the ground beneath him had crumbled away. "What¡­? But¡­ my parents were recently killed. How could they have died before I was born?" The old man''s voice was gentle as he continued, "Those were not your real parents, Ye Chen. Your true parents, members of the illustrious Ye Family of the Zhungong Dynasty, perished shortly after your birth. They entrusted your safety to others, hoping to shield you from the dangers that sought to extinguish your life before it even began." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Chen''s heart pounded in his chest, his mind reeling from the revelations. "My family¡­ was annihilated? How could this happen? What happened to them?" Fu Hong''s gaze grew distant as he recalled the events of the past. "It all began somewhere around two decades ago, on the day you were born. The heavens themselves reacted to your birth. The skies were filled with celestial phenomena¡ªthunderous roars, blazing stars, and the resonance of ancient forces. These signs were not just random occurrences; they heralded the arrival of someone destined for greatness." The old man''s voice carried the weight of history as he spoke. "I was in pursuit of a formidable enemy of our sect when I sensed the disturbance in the heavens. The source of that disturbance was the Ye Family. When I arrived, I found that the chaos was centered around your birth." Ye Chen listened, his emotions a tumultuous storm within him. "What does that mean? Why did my birth cause such a disturbance?" Fu Hong''s eyes narrowed as he revealed the truth. "Your bloodline and physique are extraordinary, Ye Chen. You possess the Heavenly Dragon Physique, a rare and powerful constitution that marks you as someone of immense potential. Your very existence was enough to threaten the balance of power among the great sects and clans. The major powers of the world took notice, and they coveted the power you represented." The old man continued, his voice heavy with regret. "Your family''s ancestor, Ye Mozang, was an old friend of mine. He asked me to name you, hoping that your name would one day herald a new dawn for your family¡ªa chance for them to rise to greatness once more. But as you know, things did not unfold as we had hoped." Ye Chen''s voice trembled as he asked, "What happened to my family? How did they meet their end?" Fu Hong''s expression darkened. "The moment your Heavenly Dragon Physique was revealed, the powers that be saw you as a threat. They could not allow such potential to exist outside their control. The Lei Family, among others, spearheaded a campaign to wipe out your family. They spread rumors that your clan possessed powerful weapons, spiritual treasures, and elixirs that would elevate anyone who obtained them. And they did all that very meticulously. Such that very few people outside know about this." He continued, his voice filled with sorrow, "The Shen, Wu, Qiao, Han, and many other families fell upon your clan like vultures, driven by greed and fear. They found nothing of value, but they slaughtered every member of your family in their mad quest for power. Your parents managed to flee with you, but they were ultimately hunted down and killed. I thought you had perished with them." "But when I saw you and this locket. I immediately understood that you must be that guy." Tears welled up in Ye Chen''s eyes, his heart breaking as he absorbed the old man''s words. "My family¡­ all of them¡­ gone because of me¡­" Fu Hong placed a comforting hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder, his voice steady. "It was not your fault, Ye Chen. The cruelty of the world took your family from you. But you survived, and that means you have a chance to reclaim what was lost. " Ye Chen''s tears flowed freely as he grieved for his lost family. His heart burned with rage, each tear a testament to the deep sorrow and anger that consumed him. Clenching his fists tightly, he glared at the distant horizon as if he could already see the enemies responsible for his suffering. "The Lei Family! How dare they slaughter my family?" Ye Chen''s voice trembled with fury. "Have they no honor? I will make them pay! I will avenge my parents, my clan, and I will bring their downfall!" Fu Hong watched him with a solemn expression, letting the young man express his grief. When Ye Chen''s voice finally wavered and he took a breath, Fu Hong continued. "Your fury is justified, but you must understand the depths of this enmity. Let me ask you something,"Why do you think those assassins were after you?" Ye Chen''s brows furrowed in thought. "I don''t know for sure, but I suspect there''s a plot against me. Someone framed me as a demonic cultivator, and someone killed my adoptive parents too. I used to wonder why all these forces were targeting me, but now it''s starting to make sense." Fu Hong nodded. "And why do you think the demonic sects are so eager to accept you as their leader?" Ye Chen hesitated, his mind racing. "It''s confusing, but it could be that they see potential in me and want to sway me to their side by severing my ties with the orthodox sects. Or perhaps¡­ someone has orchestrated this, using the demonic sects to further a more sinister plan." "Both theories hold merit," Fu Hong agreed, his voice grave. "But the second one rings truer. The timing of these events suggests a well-laid plan, one that was set into motion long before you were aware of it." Ye Chen''s eyes hardened, his resolve solidifying with each passing moment. "I won''t rest until I uncover the truth and destroy those responsible." Fu Hong placed a firm hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder, his grip steady and reassuring. "You''re still young and your strength is not yet enough to challenge these forces. But I, Fu Hong, Elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, will take you as my disciple. I will personally train you to become strong enough to take your revenge." Ye Chen''s anger surged again, but this time it was tempered with purpose. "I will kill them all," he declared fiercely. "I will destroy anyone who had a hand in my family''s demise." With newfound determination, Ye Chen knelt before Fu Hong, bowing his head in respect. "Disciple greets Master," he said with unwavering resolve. Fu Hong accepted his gesture, recognizing the fierce spirit within the young man. After the master-disciple ceremony was complete, Fu Hong led Ye Chen to the Heavenly Dragon Sect, one of the most prestigious sects in the cultivation world. As they approached, Ye Chen''s breath was taken away by the sight before him. The Heavenly Dragon Sect was located in the heart of the Great Celestial Valley. The valley was vast, its lush greenery punctuated by the towering peaks that surrounded it. These peaks stood like ancient towers, each one belonging to an elder of the sect, with their disciples residing upon them. The Sect''s main hall stood at the centre of the valley, a tall and imposing structure of unparalleled grandeur. The hall''s roof gleamed with golden tiles, reflecting the sunlight like the scales of a divine dragon. Majestic stone pillars, each carved with intricate dragon motifs, supported the hall, giving it an air of invincibility and grace. The main hall seemed to float above a crystal-clear lake, its waters so pure they mirrored the entire sky, creating the illusion of a world suspended between heaven and earth. Streams of spiritual energy flowed through the air, nourishing the flora and the atmosphere. The sounds of distant waterfalls could be heard within the sect. As they walked through the valley, disciples of the sect, clad in robes of deep azure and silver, trained in various martial techniques. Their movements were swift and precise, a testament to the rigorous training they underwent under the watchful eyes of their masters. Ye Chen''s awe only deepened as they ascended towards Fu Hong''s peak. The path was lined with rare and exotic plants, each exuding a fragrance that invigorated the soul. Fu Hong glanced at Ye Chen, noting his disciple''s wide-eyed wonder. "This is just the beginning, Ye Chen. The Heavenly Dragon Sect is a place of unparalleled opportunities. Here, you will learn, you will grow, and one day, you will be strong enough to seek the justice you desire." Ye Chen''s heart swelled with determination as he looked out over the vast expanse of the Great Celestial Valley. "I won''t disappoint you, Master," Ye Chen vowed quietly, his voice filled with conviction. Fu Hong smiled faintly. "I know you won''t, my disciple. Your journey is just beginning. But remember, strength alone is not enough. You must also have the wisdom to wield it, the heart to guide it, and the resolve to see it through." Chapter 79 - 79: Su Ling and The Auction Aric had spent the past few days in blissful company with Ru Shenshen, enjoying her warmth and affection each night. As they awoke one morning, the gentle rays of dawn filtering through the curtains, Ru Shenshen nestled closer to him, her voice soft and tender. "Beloved husband," she began, her tone carrying a hint of excitement, "I''ve arranged for you and Su Ling to attend the upcoming auction at the Taichi Auction Site in Dongzhai. I''ve heard whispers that a Thunder Law Weapon will be one of the items up for bid this time. I''ve instructed Su Ling to secure it, and I''ve made sure that you''ll be the leader of this mission." Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Ah, my wife knows me so well," he murmured, leaning in closer to her, his breath warm against her ear as he playfully nibbled her earlobe. Ru Shenshen let out a soft, shy laugh, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink. "My husband is such a tease," she said, her voice a mix of affection and embarrassment. Aric chuckled, his eyes filled with a mixture of amusement and desire. "Don''t worry, my love. Soon, you won''t be the only one by my side. Another will join us." Ru Shenshen''s blush deepened, but she couldn''t hide the glint of intrigue in her eyes. "You always have such grand plans," she whispered, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his chest. "But remember, no matter who joins us, you will always be mine." A few hours later, still disguised as Yu Haotian, Aric met with Su Ling. Her demeanor was as composed and dignified as ever, though there was a subtle shift in her gaze that he couldn''t quite place. "Hello, Junior Sister," Aric greeted her with a warm smile. "How are you feeling today?" "Quite well, Senior Brother. Thank you for your concern," Su Ling replied, her voice calm and measured, though there was a softness in her eyes that hadn''t been there before. Aric nodded approvingly. "Good to hear. Are you ready for our journey to Dongzhai?" "Yes, Senior Brother," Su Ling responded, her voice laced with determination. "With your guidance, I am confident we will secure the item Master has requested." Unbeknownst to Aric, Ru Shenshen had been working behind the scenes over the past few days. Whenever she wasn''t with Aric, she spent her time with Su Ling, subtly showing her the virtues of Yu Haotian. With gentle persistence, she spoke of his talents, his strength, and his unwavering sense of justice. The conversations had left a subtle but undeniable mark on Su Ling''s heart. She found herself thinking more about Yu Haotian, recalling his actions and words with a newfound appreciation. As Aric made his way to the flying boat, preparing for their journey to Dongzhai, he was alerted by a soft chime from his system. A notification appeared before him: [Su Ling''s Favorability has increased from 25 to 35(Friend).] Aric allowed a small, satisfied smile to curve his lips. As Aric and Su Ling traveled together on the flying boat, the landscape below them gradually transformed from vast, rugged mountains to fertile plains dotted with thriving villages. After a full day of travel, the boat descended upon Dongzhai, a city known for trade and its vibrant culture. Dongzhai was a sight to behold¡ªlocated between two mighty rivers - Zen and Hadoshang river that glimmered like twin serpents under the sun. Marketplaces thrived on every corner, filled with the clamor of merchants hawking their wares, the air thick with the scent of exotic spices, incense, and the sweet aroma of freshly steamed buns. The streets were alive with activity. Traders from distant lands bartered for rare ingredients and mystical artifacts, while traveling cultivators, draped in robes of varying colors, discussed the latest cultivation techniques and the upcoming auction. What set Dongzhai apart, however, was the sense of order that permeated the city. This was no lawless trading outpost; it was a well-guarded city. At every corner, guards stood watch, their sharp eyes scanning the crowd for any hint of trouble. Above them, the presence of several Divine Transformation Rank cultivators loomed large, their auras subtly oppressive, ensuring that peace and order were maintained at all times. These powerful cultivators were both revered and feared, their very presence a deterrent to any would-be troublemakers. Aric, who was intimately familiar with the plot, knew that Dongzhai''s current state was no coincidence. This entire scenario had been meticulously crafted as a stage for the protagonist, Ye Chen. According to the plot, Ye Chen would have arrived at this auction as a True Disciple of Starry Sky Sect, drawing the attention of countless onlookers with his unassuming demeanor. It was here that Ye Chen would have encountered a series of fortuitous events¡ªhe would win rare treasures, face off against arrogant young masters, and ultimately emerge victorious, his reputation soaring to new heights. Aric could almost see it: Ye Chen, standing in the auction hall, initially underestimated by everyone around him. The sneers, the disdainful glances, the whispered insults¡ªYe Chen would endure it all with a calm smile. And then, in a dramatic twist, he would reveal his true strength, his stunning victories shocking the crowd and silencing his detractors. The typical face-slapping moment, where the protagonist humbles those who doubted him, followed by admiration from the masses and the interest of various influential figures. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But as these thoughts passed through Aric''s mind, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of irritation. "That''s just a clich¨¦ plot," Aric mused, his lips curling into a smirk. "The protagonist always loses face first, then turns around and face-slaps the other party. How predictable." He shook his head, the disdain evident in his eyes. "As a respected villain, I''ll do things differently. I won''t give them the chance to underestimate me. I will directly suppress others and seize every opportunity before Ye Chen even arrives." As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows over Dongzhai, the city began to transform. The bustling streets that had been alive with activity during the day now took on an air of anticipation. Lanterns were lit, their warm glow illuminating the pathways and the grand buildings that lined the roads. The Taichi Auction Site, in particular, was a sight to behold. Earlier in the day, after settling into an inn with Su Ling, Aric had wasted no time in preparing for the night ahead. They joined a modest inn. Su Ling, unaware of the true extent of Aric''s plans, had taken her own room to rest and meditate. Aric, on the other hand, had other priorities. Mia and Ulsa, disguised to blend in with the common folk of Dongzhai, arrived at the inn under the cover of afternoon. The two women were beautiful even in their plain attire, their allure only slightly diminished by the simple cloaks they wore to avoid drawing attention. As they entered Aric''s room, the door clicked shut behind them, sealing off the world outside. Aric wasted no time. The moment the door was locked, he pulled both women close, his hands finding their waists with a possessive grip. There was no need for words; the unspoken understanding between them was clear. His lips found Mia''s first, a passionate kiss that deepened as he drew her closer, then he turned to Ulsa, giving her the same fervent attention. The tension that had built up over the days of planning and waiting was released in a frenzy of passion. The room was soon filled with the sounds of their love-making, the three of them moving together in a heated embrace. The intensity of the moment was a stark contrast to the serene exterior of the inn, a hidden storm that raged behind closed doors. By the time they had finished, the afternoon had given way to dusk, the first hints of nightfall creeping into the sky. Aric, his energy now restored, took a moment to collect himself. Mia and Ulsa, flushed and slightly breathless, adjusted their clothing, their eyes still alight with the afterglow of their time together. "Tonight''s auction is crucial," Aric said, his voice low but commanding. "Remember your roles. We cannot afford any mistakes. " Mia nodded, her expression serious. "We''ve prepared as you instructed." Ulsa added, "The VIP tickets you requested have been secured." Aric smirked, satisfied with their preparations. "Good." With that both the women left the place. As night finally fell, Aric made their way to the front of the inn. Su Ling, dressed in elegant robes that accentuated her ethereal beauty, was already waiting for them. She looked at Aric, her gaze softening slightly as she took in his presence. To an outside observer, they would have appeared as a perfect match¡ªa striking couple, poised and powerful. The carriage that awaited them was equally refined, a sleek vehicle adorned with subtle enchantments that hinted at its occupants'' status. As they rode through the streets of Dongzhai, the city''s vibrant nightlife unfolded around them. The streets were filled with cultivators of various sects, merchants, and nobles, all heading towards the same destination¡ªthe Taichi Auction Site. When they arrived, the site was already bustling with activity. Cultivators of all ranks and affiliations filled the grand hall, their whispers and conversations creating a low hum of excitement. The air was thick with anticipation, and the allure of rare treasures drew them in like moths to a flame. Aric and Su Ling, entered the auction site. Su Ling was going to sit towards the sitting area. But Aric interrupted her,"Junior Sister, let''s go the VIP area. Its not comfortable to sit there." "Here are the tickets.", Aric said while showing her the VIP tickets. Su Ling was surprised by Aric''s craftfulness. She did not say anything and just took the tickets. With their VIP tickets in hand, they were led to an exclusive section near the front of the auction hall. The seating arrangement offered an unobstructed view of the stage, where the night''s most coveted items would soon be displayed. As they settled into their seats, the opulence of the surroundings became apparent¡ªluxurious furnishings, glowing lanterns, and subtle formations designed to enhance the security and grandeur of the event. Su Ling glanced around, her eyes wide with awe. "This place is incredible. One can get a great view of the whole auction site from here." Aric leaned back in his seat, a confident smirk playing on his lips. "It''s designed to impress. But remember, tonight is not just about watching¡ªit''s about winning. We''re here to secure that Thunder Law Weapon." As the hall continued to fill, Aric''s mind remained sharp. He knew that the auction would be the site of several key events in the protagonist''s journey. Ye Chen, if the script held true, would have been here tonight as well, destined to acquire the very weapon that Aric now sought for himself. "But how can the heavens let Ye Chen miss this opportunity? I have this gut feeling that the protagonist will arrive," Aric mused, his senses heightened. As if in response to his thoughts, Aric''s eyes caught sight of a mysterious figure entering the hall¡ªa man wearing a mask and clad in the distinctive robes of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. The masked man presented a VIP ticket to the attendant, who respectfully guided him to one of the exclusive rooms reserved for distinguished guests. Aric''s suspicions were immediately piqued. "System, identify that masked individual," he commanded mentally, his tone sharp. A moment later, the system''s response confirmed his worst suspicions. [Ding! Host the person is the protagonist, Ye Chen] Aric''s expression darkened slightly, though he maintained his composed exterior. "So it is him after all. But why is he not causing a scene? This isn''t like him..." He observed as Ye Chen smoothly entered the VIP room, his presence seemingly unnoticed by most of the other attendees. The Heavenly Dragon Sect''s robes provided him with a level of protection, as few dared to question a disciple of such a powerful sect. Aric couldn''t help but feel a tinge of surprise. Ye Chen''s behavior was uncharacteristically subdued, almost as if he were purposefully avoiding attention. Meanwhile, inside the VIP room, Ye Chen was savoring the luxurious treatment he was receiving. The attendants were polite and efficient, and the room was furnished with the finest silks and cushions that adjusted to the comfort of the occupant. Ye Chen was still relatively new to such high-status environments, but today, things seemed to be going smoothly for him. His mentor, Fu Hong, had informed him about the auction and even provided him with a substantial amount of spirit stones¡ª100 million to be exact¡ªto purchase the Thunder Law Weapon. The prospect of having additional spirit stones to spend on other treasures filled him with excitement. "This is going better than expected," Ye Chen thought, a satisfied smile hidden beneath his mask. However, a sense of unease lingered at the back of his mind. Though everything was going well, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. It was a vague sensation, an instinct honed from years of facing adversity and unexpected challenges. He felt as if the calm was a prelude to a storm. The rumors circulating from the Starry Sky Sect had also been troubling him. He knew that many saw him as a threat, and he couldn''t afford to reveal his identity here. That''s why he had chosen to wear a mask, concealing his true face from the public. Outside of Ye Chen''s room, the auction hall continued to fill with influential figures from across the region. Representatives from the powerful Bai, Lei, Tang, Wang, Zhou families, and many other prestigious clans were present. They all had their sights set on the Thunder Law Weapon, each hoping to secure it for their own sect or family. The tension in the air was palpable¡ªno one wanted to leave empty-handed, and everyone was aware that this auction could shift the balance of power. Finally, a ripple of attention swept through the hall as Sia Lu, the auction''s host, made her entrance. She was a striking woman, her beauty enhanced by her graceful movements and the aura of authority she carried. Dressed in a flowing robe that shimmered with intricate embroidery, she made her way to the podium, commanding the attention of every person in the room. "Esteemed guests, welcome to the Taichi Auction," Sia Lu began, her voice clear and melodic, yet carrying an underlying tone of firmness. "Tonight, we have a selection of extraordinary items, each one rarer than the last. As always, the rules are simple: the highest bidder wins, bids will be called three times, and all payments must be settled immediately following a successful bid. In the case of a tie, the first to place the bid will be given preference. Please note that any attempts to disrupt the auction will be met with swift and severe consequences." Her eyes swept over the crowd, making it clear that the rules were non-negotiable. "Now, without further delay, let us begin the auction." As she finished speaking, the first item was brought onto the stage¡ªa small jade box, intricately carved and emanating a faint, mysterious glow. The anticipation in the room grew as Sia Lu introduced the item. "Our first offering of the night is a rare treasure." Chapter 80 - 80: The Void Dragons Egg "Our first offering of the night is a rare treasure¡ªJade Spirit Blossom, known for its ability to enhance spiritual energy and accelerate cultivation" It was the kind of item that could push a cultivator to the next realm, and for many, it represented an opportunity too valuable to pass up. "The bidding for the Jade Spirit Blossom will begin at 10,000 spirit stones," Sia Lu announced, her voice smooth and confident. Immediately, bids began to fly from across the room as voices eagerly called out their offers. "11,000 spirit stones!" "12,000!" "20,000 spirit stones!" "25,000 spirit stones!" The excitement was palpable as the bidding escalated rapidly, the price climbing higher and higher. Ye Chen''s eyes remained fixed on the item. He could see the potential it held¡ªthis treasure could help him break through to the Nascent Soul realm with greater ease. Determined, he decided to join the fray. Aric, seated comfortably in his VIP room, observed the proceedings with calculated interest. Turning to Su Ling, who sat beside him, he remarked, "This item might be more useful to you or to the other juniors in the sect." Su Ling nodded in agreement. Understanding the significance of the Jade Spirit Blossom, they too entered the bidding war. "100,000 spirit stones," a voice called out, causing a brief lull as the number of potential buyers dwindled. For many, the price had already reached a level where they felt it was better to conserve their resources for other treasures. But Ye Chen was not deterred. "110,000 spirit stones!" he called out, his determination evident in his voice. As silence settled over the hall, it seemed that Ye Chen might have won the item. Sia Lu was preparing to finalize the sale, her hand poised to bring down the gavel, when a new bid came from the VIP room. "200,000 spirit stones," Aric''s voice resonated through the hall, cutting through the tension like a blade. Gasps of surprise rippled through the audience. The audacity of such a high bid left many stunned, and whispers began to circulate as people tried to identify the mysterious bidder hidden in the VIP room. Ye Chen, hidden behind his mask, clenched his fists in frustration. He cursed the unknown bidder, but his resolve only hardened. He couldn''t afford to let this treasure slip through his fingers. Steeling himself, he raised the stakes. "300,000 spirit stones!" The hall fell silent once more, the tension now thick enough to cut with a sword. For a moment, it seemed as though the auction might spiral into an all-out war of wealth. But Aric remained calm, his mind working several steps ahead of the competition. He had anticipated Ye Chen''s stubbornness and was prepared to push him to his limits. Unfazed, he placed his final bid. "500,000 spirit stones," Aric declared, his voice steady and composed. A collective gasp swept through the hall. The sheer magnitude of the bid was enough to crush any further competition. Ye Chen seethed in his VIP room, but even he knew when to retreat. The price had escalated beyond what he could justify, and reluctantly, he allowed the item to slip away. "500,000 Once" "500,000 Twice" "Sold" Sia Lu, sensing the conclusion, gave the room one final glance before sealing the deal. "Sold to the esteemed guest in the VIP room for 500,000 spirit stones!" As the gavel fell, a mix of awe and envy permeated the hall. The mystery surrounding the VIP bidder only added to the intrigue, leaving many wondering who could afford to spend such an exorbitant amount. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +1,000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Jade Spirit Blossom from the protagonist, Ye Chen.] In Aric''s VIP room, Su Ling turned to him with a mixture of surprise and concern. "Senior Brother, why did you spend so much on this item? We still need funds for the Thunder Law Weapon." Aric smiled reassuringly. "Junior Sister, don''t underestimate me. I''ve kept enough resources for what''s to come. Though it was expensive, opportunities like this are rare. We may never encounter such a treasure again." Su Ling nodded, accepting his explanation. Though she was still somewhat anxious, she trusted in Aric''s judgment. His confidence was reassuring, and she knew he always had a plan. With the first item sold, Sia Lu moved on to the next. "The next item for auction is¡­ this broken sword," Sia Lu announced, her voice carrying a hint of intrigue. The sword was presented on a velvet cushion, its once-majestic blade now jagged and incomplete, with faint traces of ancient runes etched into the metal. The hilt was wrapped in worn leather, frayed and aged, as if it had seen countless battles. Despite its dilapidated state, there was an ominous aura that seemed to emanate from the sword, a dark energy that made the air around it feel colder, heavier. Sia Lu continued, "We are unaware of its origins, but it carries a mysterious and potentially ancient power. The bidding will start at 10,000 spirit stones." The room fell into a contemplative silence. Unlike the earlier treasures, the enthusiasm for this item was notably subdued. To many, it appeared to be nothing more than a relic of the past. But Aric''s eyes narrowed as he observed the sword from his VIP room. He knew the truth of this item¡ªit was no ordinary broken blade but a demonic sword called Demonic Requiem. Aric recalled the plot: this sword, though damaged, was a growth-type weapon that fed on the blood to regain its former power. In the original storyline, Ye Chen had stumbled upon it, purchasing it very cheap, only to later unlock its true potential. Aric, however, had no intention of allowing that to happen. This sword would be his. The bidding began slowly, with a few cautious offers. "11,000 spirit stones." "12,000." "13,000." The bids climbed steadily, but the lack of enthusiasm in the hall was evident. It was clear that most people saw little value in the broken sword. By the time the price reached 28,000 spirit stones, the room had fallen silent again, and it seemed the auction would end there. Ye Chen, hidden in his VIP room, couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that this sword was important. His instincts, urged him to act. He raised his bid. "30,000 spirit stones." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric smirked. As expected, Ye Chen had taken the bait. But Aric wasn''t about to let him have it. Calmly, he placed his bid. "50,000 spirit stones." A murmur of surprise spread through the hall. Once again, the mysterious bidder in the VIP room had intervened. Ye Chen felt a surge of frustration¡ªwhoever this person was, they seemed determined to block him at every turn. The bidding war resumed, with Ye Chen stubbornly pushing the price higher. But Aric remained unyielding, countering every bid without hesitation. The price quickly escalated to 1 million spirit stones, a sum that left the entire hall in stunned silence. The spectators could hardly believe their ears. How could a mere broken sword, an item that seemed worthless at first glance, spark such a fierce bidding war? The tension in the room was palpable as the audience watched the standoff between the two unseen bidders. Finally, Ye Chen conceded, unable to justify spending more. Once again, he had been outmanoeuvred by his mysterious rival. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2,000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Demonic Requiem from the protagonist, Ye Chen.] In the VIP room, Su Ling was visibly curious. "Senior Brother, why did you spend so much on this sword? It looks¡­ well, broken." Aric smiled knowingly. "Appearances can be deceiving, Junior Sister. Let me show you." Soon after, two attendants from the auction house arrived, delicately carrying the broken sword. After Aric made the payment, they bowed and left the room, leaving Aric and Su Ling alone with the weapon. Aric carefully examined the sword, then ran his hand along the jagged edge. As he did, a faint pulse of dark energy radiated from the blade, causing the temperature in the room to drop slightly. "This sword is a demonic artifact," Aric explained, his voice low and serious. "It may be broken now, but it has the potential to grow stronger, much stronger. It feeds on blood, becoming more powerful with each life it takes. In the right hands, it can become a weapon of unimaginable power." Su Ling''s eyes widened in realization. She had heard of growth-type weapons before, but to see one up close, especially one with such a sinister nature, was unsettling. Yet, she couldn''t help but admire Aric''s foresight and deep understanding. "Senior Brother, your insights are truly remarkable," Su Ling said with admiration. "I never would have guessed that this broken sword held such power." Aric nodded, pleased with her reaction. "Always remember, Junior Sister, in the world of cultivation, what''s on the surface is rarely the whole story. It''s the hidden potential that truly matters." As the auction continued, the atmosphere in the grand hall grew more intense with each passing item. Su Ling, seated next to Aric in their VIP room, had acquired several items. In another room, Ulsa and Mia, under Aric''s discreet instructions, also secured several valuable artifacts. Yet, nothing thus far had truly piqued Aric''s interest. He remained calm, his expression unreadable, as he waited for the final stages of the auction. Sia Lu, smiled as she addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, we are now entering the final stages of tonight''s auction. Prepare yourselves, for what comes next might just be one of the most mysterious items of the night." The anticipation in the room was palpable as Sia Lu gestured to the attendants. They brought forth a large, intricately carved jade box, which was carefully placed on the auction stage. With a dramatic flair, Sia Lu lifted the lid to reveal an egg. It was unlike anything the crowd had seen before¡ªdark as the deepest night, with veins of crimson running across its surface, pulsating faintly as if it were alive. "The next item," Sia Lu continued, "is this mysterious egg. This egg as strong as iron, we have been unable to determine its exact origins. It could be the egg of a Phoenix or a Dragon, or perhaps something even more ancient. But as with all great treasures, it could also be something worthless. The experts have been unable to decipher the method to hatch it, yet we all know¡­ the greatest treasures often come with the greatest risks." The crowd buzzed with excitement. This was the kind of mystery that cultivators lived for¡ªthe chance to obtain something truly extraordinary. "This egg," he mused quietly, "is a Void Dragon''s egg¡ªa creature born once in a billion years. Its power over space and time is unmatched. In the original plot, Ye Chen would have stumbled upon this treasure for a pittance. But not this time." In another VIP room, Ye Chen''s heart raced as he gazed at the egg. A strange sensation welled up within him, as if the egg was calling to him, resonating with his very soul. It was as if he could sense the immense potential within, a connection that urged him to obtain it at any cost. He clenched his fists, determination flashing in his eyes. "This¡­ this is the one," Ye Chen whispered to himself. "No matter what, I must have it." Meanwhile, in Aric''s VIP room, Su Ling also felt a sense of intrigue. "Senior Brother, this egg¡­ it feels different. I think it could be something extraordinary." Aric nodded thoughtfully, already aware that Mia and Ulsa were prepared to secure the egg at any cost. "We will bid, but only if it doesn''t exceed our budget. There are other treasures we must prioritize." Su Ling nodded in agreement, trusting Aric''s judgment. Sia Lu''s voice cut through the tension, "The bidding for this mysterious egg will start at 100,000 spirit stones, with each increase being no less than 10,000 spirit stones. Meanwhile, the bidding war began. "100,000 spirit stones!" someone shouted, the enthusiasm in the room palpable. "200,000!" "300,000!" The numbers climbed rapidly, as each bidder eyed the egg with a mix of greed and curiosity. Soon, the price reached one million spirit stones, and yet the bidding showed no signs of slowing down. "1.5 million spirit stones," Zhen Fang of the Zhen family called out, his voice steady, but with a hint of excitement. A voice cut through the murmurs. "2 million." It was Ye Chen. His eyes were fixed on the egg, his determination clear. The crowd buzzed with excitement as the bidding war intensified between the Zhen family and Ye Chen. The price soared to 5 million spirit stones, with neither side willing to back down. But then, a calm and authoritative voice from the Bai family''s VIP room rang out. "6 million." Ye Chen gritted his teeth in frustration, his gaze darkening as the stakes rose. "10 million!" he declared, the desperation in his voice evident. He was determined¡ªthis was his destiny. The crowd gasped. The bidding was reaching absurd heights, and many wondered if the mysterious egg was truly worth such an astronomical price. Aric watched the proceedings with a detached interest, waiting for the right moment. When the hall fell into a brief silence, he casually raised his hand. "15 million." Gasps of shock echoed through the room. The audacity of the bid stunned the crowd, and all eyes turned towards the VIP room, wondering who could possess such wealth. Ye Chen''s fists clenched tightly. Whoever this person was, they were clearly doing this to antagonize him. He wouldn''t be outdone. Not this time. "16 million," he countered, his voice trembling with restrained fury. "17 million," Aric responded smoothly, his tone as calm as if he were discussing the weather. "20 million!" Ye Chen shouted, his frustration boiling over. The strain in his voice was clear¡ªhe was reaching his limit, but he couldn''t afford to lose this item. The entire hall was silent, the tension thick enough to cut with a blade. Even Sia Lu, who had seen countless auctions, was taken aback by the sheer intensity of the bidding war. The unknown egg, whose origins were a complete mystery, was now the most sought-after item of the night. Just when everyone thought the bidding was over, a new voice echoed from yet another VIP room. It was a woman''s voice, calm and poised. "30 million." The crowd was in an uproar. Who was this mysterious bidder willing to spend such an outrageous sum on an egg with unknown potential? The hall buzzed with speculation, but no one could identify the source of the voice. Ye Chen felt a wave of despair crash over him. He knew the main item of the auction was yet to come¡ªa Thunder Law Weapon, something he couldn''t afford to miss. Spending more on the egg would mean losing the chance at acquiring the weapon. With great reluctance, and a deep, simmering anger, he backed down, his heart heavy with disappointment. The egg was sold to Mia Lei, who had followed Aric''s orders perfectly. The auction house''s protocols ensured the identity of those in the VIP rooms remained confidential, but the thrill of the night''s events left everyone in the room buzzing with excitement. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +5,000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Void Dragon Egg from the protagonist, Ye Chen.] Aric leaned back in his seat, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. Everything was proceeding according to plan. Chapter 81 - 81: The Thunder Law Weapon Sounds of murmur filled the room as Sia Lu prepared to unveil the final and most coveted item of the evening. The air seemed to thicken with excitement, the collective breath of the esteemed guests held in suspense. "Ladies and gentlemen and my fellow cultivators," Sia Lu began, her voice resonating with authority and allure, "it is time for the last and most prestigious item of tonight''s auction¡ªthe Thunder Law Weapon." She gestured gracefully, and the heavy velvet drapes parted to reveal a pedestal. Atop it rested the Thunder Law Weapon. She continued, "The Thunder Law Weapon. A marvel of ancient craftsmanship and elemental mastery, this weapon channels the very essence of thunder, transforming its wielder into a force of nature itself." The crowd leaned in, eyes wide with admiration and envy. The weapon was unlike anything they had seen before¡ªa sleek, intricately forged blade that shimmered with crackling electricity. Runes of power were etched along its length, pulsating with a vibrant energy that seemed almost alive. The hilt was adorned with storm motifs, and tiny lightning bolts danced around it, occasionally sparking and illuminating the weapon in bursts of brilliance. "This is not merely a weapon," Sia Lu declared, her gaze sweeping over the assembly, "The Thunder Law Weapon can summon devastating lightning strikes, enhance the wielder''s cultivation prowess, and even manipulate the very storms themselves. It is a rare find, a once-in-a-million-years treasure that will elevate its owner''s strength to unimaginable heights." A collective murmur of awe rippled through the hall. Cultivators of all ranks exchanged glances, recognizing the significance of such a formidable artifact. "The bidding for this extraordinary item will commence at 1 million spirit stones," Sia Lu announced, her tone both inviting and commanding. "Each subsequent bid must increase by no less than 100,000 spirit stones." The room erupted in a mix of excitement and determination. Many individual cultivators and small sect members glanced nervously at their finances, some choosing to exit the auction house, recognizing the steep price tag as insurmountable. However, the true players remained, eager to stake their claim on the Thunder Law Weapon. Ye Chen, hidden behind his mask in the VIP room, felt an inexplicable surge of energy emanating from the weapon. His heart pounded with determination¡ªhe had to acquire this weapon, no matter the cost. Aric, seated beside Su Ling in his own VIP chamber, surveyed the weapon with a calculating eye. He glanced at Su Ling, who was equally entranced by the weapon''s allure. "Junior Sister, the competition is going to be very stiff" Aric whispered, his voice steady. Su Ling nodded, her eyes reflecting both excitement and concern. "Understood, Senior Brother. We won''t let this opportunity slip away." Sia Lu raised her hand, signaling the start of the bidding. "Let the bidding for the Thunder Law Weapon begin at 1 million spirit stones!" "1 million!" someone from the crowd shouted, the voice reverberating through the hall. "1.1 million spirit stones!" another voice followed suit, the excitement in their tone unmistakable. "1.2 million!" the bids continued to climb rapidly, each new offer pushing the price higher. Ye Chen watched intently, feeling the connection to the weapon intensify. He couldn''t afford to back down¡ªnot now. "1.3 million!" he called out, his voice unwavering. Aric remained calm, "1.4 million spirit stones," he countered smoothly, his tone confident. The bidding war had begun in earnest, the stakes higher than ever. The price continued to escalate: "1.5 million spirit stones!" "1.6 million!" "1.7 million spirit stones!" Ning Fang entered the fray. "1.8 million!" The bidding war escalated rapidly, the tension in the grand hall rising with each new offer. Cultivators from powerful families and sects eyed each other with suspicion and determination, their voices growing louder as they attempted to outbid one another. "1.9 million spirit stones!" a voice rang out from the Shen Family''s section. "2 million!" countered Ning Fang from the Ning Family, his expression cold and unyielding. He leaned forward, eyes fixed on the Thunder Law Weapon with a predatory gleam. "This weapon will be ours. No one else is worthy!" The hall buzzed with murmurs as the crowd sensed the brewing conflict between the powerful families. The prestige of the Ning Family was well-known, but the Shen Family was not one to be trifled with. From another VIP room, a voice laden with disdain responded, "2.5 million spirit stones!" It was Wang Zhi, the young master of the Wang Family, notorious for his arrogance and deep pockets. He sneered, his voice dripping with condescension. "The Ning Family can step aside. A weapon like this should be in the hands of someone truly deserving." Ning Fang''s eyes narrowed, his anger barely contained. "3 million!" he spat, rising to his feet as if to physically assert his dominance over the room. "You''re nothing but a spoiled child, Wang Zhi. Know your place!" Wang Zhi laughed, the sound filled with mockery. "4 million spirit stones," he called out, raising the stakes without hesitation. "You should be thanking me, Ning Fang. I''m doing you a favor by keeping this weapon out of your unworthy hands." The tension was palpable, and the crowd began to feel the weight of the confrontation. The room was divided, with murmurs of support and disapproval echoing through the hall. The Thunder Law Weapon was no ordinary item, and its possession could tilt the balance of power among these influential families. "5 million!" The bid came from another corner, this time from the Hua Family. Hua Fei, a rising star in the cultivation world, stepped forward, his voice calm yet authoritative. "This weapon belongs with someone who understands its true potential. Your childish bickering is unworthy of it." "6 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi retaliated instantly, his patience wearing thin. "The Hua Family should stick to their alchemy and leave real weapons to those who can wield them." Hua Fei remained composed, though his eyes flashed with irritation. "7 million," he said, his tone icy. "Your arrogance will be your downfall, Wang Zhi." The back-and-forth continued, with bids escalating at a dizzying pace: "8 million!" Ning Fang snapped, refusing to be outdone. "9 million!" Wang Zhi countered, his confidence unwavering. "10 million!" Hua Fei followed, his expression still controlled, but the strain of the situation beginning to show. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric watched the unfolding chaos from his VIP room, a slight smirk playing on his lips. He could see the cracks forming in the alliances and rivalries among the major families. This was the perfect opportunity to sow further discord and seize the weapon for himself. The bidding war continued to intensify as more voices joined the fray. The Zhang Family, known for their ruthless tactics, threw their hat into the ring. "12 million spirit stones!" Zhang Shuang, the young master of Zhang Family, called out, his voice carrying a threat. "This weapon will belong to the Zhangs. Anyone who stands in our way will regret it." Wang Zhi sneered, clearly unimpressed. "13 million! Your threats are as empty as your head, Zhang Shuang." Zhang Shuang eyes blazed with fury. "14 million!" he shot back, his hand clenching around the railing of his VIP box. "15 million!" Ning Fang shouted, his frustration boiling over. "You''ll regret underestimating me, Wang Zhi!" The crowd was on edge, the intensity of the bidding reaching fever pitch. Sia Lu maintained her composure at the podium, though she couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer wealth being thrown around for this single item. "16 million!" Hua Fei, now visibly strained, tried to maintain his calm facade. But the strain was starting to show. "20 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi roared, raising the stakes even higher. The room fell into a stunned silence for a brief moment as everyone processed the staggering amount. Zhang Shuang gritted his teeth, his face contorting with barely contained rage. "25 million!" he bellowed, his voice filled with fury. "This is nothing! I will take this weapon, and anyone who opposes me will be crushed!" Aric remained silent, observing the desperation and determination in the room. "30 million!" Hua Fei pushed back, though his face was pale with the effort of keeping up with the relentless bidding. "I won''t back down!" "35 million!" Ning Fang growled, practically shaking with rage. His family''s honor was on the line, and he wouldn''t let it be tarnished by these fools. The crowd was now buzzing with disbelief. The bids were soaring to unimaginable heights, and yet the bidding didn''t stop. "40 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi sneered, as if daring the others to continue. "50 million!" Zhang Shuang''s voice was hoarse with fury. His eyes were bloodshot as he spat the words, his determination bordering on madness. "60 million!" Hua Fei, though trembling slightly, raised his bid, clearly reaching the limit of his resources. "70 million!" Ning Fang''s voice was almost a scream now, his eyes wild with the desperation of a man who couldn''t afford to lose. The entire auction house was now on edge. No one could believe the figures being thrown around. The less wealthy attendees simply shook their heads in disbelief, knowing they could never dream of such wealth. "80 million spirit stones!" Wang Zhi''s voice cut through the chaos, filled with unbridled arrogance. He was staking everything on this bid, fully expecting to walk away with the prize. But just as the hammer was about to fall, a calm and measured voice came from another VIP room. "90 million spirit stones." It was Ye Chen. Ye Chen waited for this moment. This was his moment But then from another VIP room, a voice came,"95 million". It was Mia Lei. Ye Chen had only 100 million but he had spent some of this money to buy few items. But now even if he uses all his money, he can only arrange "100 million". This was the last he could do because that''s the money he has been given. But Aric said from his room,"110 million" "110 million... is there anyone else?" Sia Lu''s voice trembled slightly as she asked, barely able to maintain her composure. The auctioneer, Sia Lu, who had maintained her composure throughout the intense bidding, finally exhaled, a mixture of relief and amazement in her eyes. "Sold!" she declared, her voice cutting through the tension that had gripped the room. "The Thunder Law Weapon goes to the distinguished guest in VIP Room Seven!" The entire auction house descended into a heavy silence as Aric''s voice echoed through the hall, his bid of 110 million spirit stones crushing the hopes of his competitors. All eyes turned towards VIP Room Seven, where the mysterious bidder had just claimed victory. Ye Chen, in his VIP room, gritted his teeth in frustration. His fists clenched tightly, knuckles white from the strain. The tension in his muscles mirrored the storm brewing inside him. He had waited for the perfect moment, hoping to seize the weapon that could change the course of his cultivation journey. But now, his plans were in ruins. He had pushed his resources to the limit with the 100 million bid, but it wasn''t enough. "This¡­ isn''t over," Ye Chen muttered under his breath, his voice trembling with barely contained rage. He vowed silently to find out who this "VIP Room Seven" was and take back what he believed was rightfully his. [Ding! Congratulations host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +50,000 Villain points for stealing the Thunder Law weapon from the protagonist, Ye Chen] [Ding! Congratulations host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain points for angering the protagonist, Ye Chen] In Ning Fang''s room, the air was thick with tension. His face was twisted with anger, his hands trembling as he tried to process the defeat. "110 million¡­ who is this person?!" He slammed his fist onto the table in frustration. The Ning Family had a reputation to uphold, and this loss would not be forgotten. Wang Zhi, known for his arrogance, was left speechless. His final bid of 80 million had been eclipsed so quickly that he barely had time to react. "Tch¡­ whoever this is, they''ve made a powerful enemy today," he muttered, already plotting how to regain his honor. Hua Fei, despite his calm demeanor, felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead. He had reached his absolute limit with his bid of 60 million. "To think someone could outbid all of us with such ease¡­ Who could they be?" Zhang Shuang, still seething from the loss, looked like he was ready to explode. "110 million? They think they can just buy victory? I''ll show them!" His voice was a low growl, his anger barely contained. Meanwhile, in VIP Room Seven, Aric leaned back with a satisfied smirk. His plan had worked perfectly. Chapter 82 - 82: The Fight Broke Out Ye Chen, seething with fury, made his way towards the exit of the auction house. His eyes were locked onto the figures of Yu Haotian and Su Ling, who had just stepped out of VIP Room Seven. The sight of them together only fueled the flames of his anger. He couldn''t believe that Su Ling, his cherished senior sister, was with that bastard Yu Haotian. The man had not only stolen the Thunder Law Weapon, but now he was also keeping company with the woman Ye Chen admired. He had been branded an enemy of the Starry Sky Sect after his involvement with demonic cultivators was exposed, although he was innocent, and seeing Su Ling, his former senior sister, now in league with Yu Haotian only deepened his hatred. There was no more room for sweet gestures or subtlety. His anger was beyond reason; he would not stand by while Yu Haotian¡ªhis sworn enemy¡ªwalked away with everything he desired. There was no way he would allow this to continue. He had to take action. "How could she be with that bastard?" Ye Chen fumed internally. "He''s nothing but a schemer" As Yu Haotian and Su Ling moved towards the exit, Ye Chen stepped forward. His mind was consumed with anger and jealousy.He quickened his pace, pushing through the crowd as he sought to confront them. His eyes were cold, his expression one of pure malice. "Yu Haotian!" he called out, his voice filled with venom. In the distance, Aric¡ªdisguised as Yu Haotian¡ªwalked calmly alongside Su Ling. His demeanor was one of relaxed confidence, completely unfazed by the chaos and tension of the auction hall. Su Ling, by his side, cast occasional glances of admiration towards him, her heart fluttering at the thought of how effortlessly he had outmaneuvered everyone else in the auction. As they stepped out of the auction house, Su Ling turned to Aric, her voice filled with concern, "Senior brother, I have a feeling we might be followed. Should we take precautions?" Aric smiled reassuringly. "There''s no need to worry, Su Ling. Let them follow if they wish. I''m prepared for anything." [Su Ling''s Favorability: 35 ¡ú 45 (Close Friend)] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +1,000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing Su Ling''s favorability and making her admire you.] The notification only bolstered Aric''s mood. He was reveling in his success, both in acquiring the Thunder Law Weapon and in his growing influence over Su Ling. Soon they heard, Ye Chen''s voice. Both Yu Haotian and Su Ling stopped and turned, Su Ling''s expression immediately hardening upon seeing Ye Chen. The warmth that had once been in her eyes when she looked at him was gone, replaced by disdain and distrust. "Ye Chen," she said coldly, her voice lacking any of the affection it once held. "You have no place here. You should leave before you cause more trouble for yourself. Otherwise, you will not wake up to see the sun tomorrow." Ye Chen''s lips curled into a sneer. "Trouble for myself? No, Senior Sister, I''m here to make sure that you don''t end up regretting your decisions. Do you really think this bastard has your best interests at heart?" Yu Haotian stepped forward, placing himself between Su Ling and Ye Chen. His gaze was icy, his hand resting casually on the hilt of his sword. "You''ve fallen far, Ye Chen. You''re nothing more than a disgrace to the Starry Sky Sect. I suggest you turn around and crawl back to whatever hole you came from." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. "You think you can just take everything from me? My sect, my status, the Thunder Law Weapon¡­ even Su Ling?" His voice was low, dangerous. "I''ll take back what''s mine, and I''ll start with your head!" Aric had been anticipating Ye Chen''s desperation and fury, so he had prepared for just this moment. As Ye Chen''s anger boiled over, Aric silently sent out a signal. Moments later, chaos erupted in the auction site as a group of demonic cultivators burst inside the auction hall. What shocked everyone most was that these attackers were all dressed in the robes of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, the same sect to which Ye Chen claimed allegiance. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their robes fluttered as they began their killing spree. Cries of people could be sound from every corner as they unleashed their brutal attacks on the unsuspecting crowd. "In the name of our leader, Ye Chen, we will destroy you!" the demonic cultivators shouted, their voices resonating with malicious intent as they slaughtered anyone in their path. Their dark robes billowed like shadows as they unleashed their fury on the unsuspecting crowd. Panic spread like wildfire through Dongzhai City as the once peaceful auction house transformed into a battlefield. The name "Ye Chen" was on the lips of every attacker, spreading terror and confusion throughout the city. Su Ling watched in horror, her face pale with shock as the scene unfolded before her. Her gaze shifted to Ye Chen, who stood frozen in place, his expression a mix of desperation and disbelief. "Ye Chen, I thought you were innocent. But I guess I was wrong. Once can be a coincidence, but twice cannot," Su Ling said, her voice cold and full of contempt. "You''re actually a demonic cultivator, aren''t you? You''re harming innocents. I shouldn''t have ever helped you," she added, her words like daggers piercing Ye Chen''s heart. Ye Chen''s eyes widened in panic. "No, Senior Sister! This isn''t me! I''m innocent! I was framed!" he pleaded, his voice desperate. He pulled out the token of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, showing it to her with trembling hands. "See my clothes, see this token. I''m a disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. If I were a demonic cultivator, would they have accepted me?" Su Ling''s gaze hardened. "So, you even fooled the elders of the Heavenly Dragon Sect? Or did you kill one of their disciples to steal that token? Whatever the truth is, it will come out in time. But first, you must be punished." Yu Haotian stepped forward, his eyes filled with disdain. "Our Starry Sky Sect has issued a kill order on you, Ye Chen. I will fulfill it in our master''s stead," he declared. Ye Chen''s desperation turned to rage. "Yu Haotian, I will kill you!" he roared, launching himself at Aric in a furious attack. Aric easily deflected the attack, his movements calm and composed. This sudden aggression from Ye Chen shocked Su Ling, who watched in disbelief as the situation spiraled out of control. "Ye Chen, if you won''t stop your followers from attacking innocent people and cease your fight with Senior Brother Haotian, then I will fight you too," Su Ling warned, her voice cold and resolute. Ye Chen was dumbfounded, his heart sinking as he realized that his Senior Sister, who had once trusted him, now stood against him, protecting Yu Haotian. "Junior Sister, don''t worry," Aric said confidently. "He''s just an ant. Even if he thinks he can do whatever he wants with the support of the demonic sects, it won''t happen." The battle between Aric and Ye Chen intensified, with the two exchanging blows. Aric, still suppressing his true cultivation level, fought with the appearance of someone at the first stage of the Spirit Severing Realm. Despite his efforts, Ye Chen found himself gradually overwhelmed, his body accumulating injuries as the fight dragged on. As the commotion near the auction hall grew, several Divine Transformation Realm protectors arrived, their powerful auras immediately quelling the chaos around them. They approached the scene where Aric and Ye Chen were locked in combat, their expressions stern. "What''s happening here?" one of the protectors, a stern-looking elder named Elder Zhong, demanded, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "Elder, I am Yu Haotian of the Starry Sky Sect," Aric said, stepping forward with a respectful bow. "This man is Ye Chen, a demonic cultivator spreading chaos in the area. He attempted to steal treasures from us. Moreover, the Starry Sky Sect has declared an order to kill him." Elder Zhong''s eyes narrowed as he regarded Ye Chen with disdain. "So this is Ye Chen. I''ve received communication from your sect leader that if a man by this name enters here, we are to hand him over immediately." "No, I am not a demonic cultivator! I am a cultivator of the Heavenly Dragon Sect! I was framed!" Ye Chen protested, his voice filled with desperation. But the Divine Transformation Realm protectors were unmoved by his pleas. "Enough. We will take you into custody," Elder Zhong declared coldly, stepping forward to capture Ye Chen. But as they moved in, Ye Chen, realizing the dire situation he was in, made a desperate bid for freedom, attempting to flee. The Divine Transformation Realm protectors quickly moved to suppress him, their overwhelming power making it nearly impossible for Ye Chen to escape. Ye Chen''s heart pounded with desperation. Seeing the situation not in his control, he clutched the communication crystal tightly in his hand. He send out a distress signal to the one person he believed could help him¡ªhis master, Fu Hong. "Master, it''s me! Ye Chen!" His voice trembled as he spoke into the crystal, his eyes darting around the chaotic scene. "I''ve been framed! They say I''m a demonic cultivator, but it''s all a lie! I need your help, please, Master, you have to come!" The crystal glowed faintly in response, and Fu Hong''s deep, reassuring voice echoed from the other side. "Ye Chen, hold on. I''m coming to you. No one will harm my disciple while I still draw breath." Moments later, a brilliant flash of light tore through the air, and Fu Hong materialized at the scene, his powerful aura sending shockwaves through the crowd. His presence was overwhelming, like a mountain towering above a field of grass. "Who dares to harm my disciple?" Fu Hong''s voice was thunderous, his gaze sweeping over the protectors, Yu Haotian, and the entire auction site. His eyes narrowed as they fell on Ye Chen, bruised and battered, his heart seething with anger and indignation. Yu Haotian, always eager to provoke, stepped forward with a mocking grin. "Old man, are you here to defend this traitor? Or perhaps you''re here to join the demonic sects yourself? After all, your disciple seems to be quite cozy with them." Fu Hong''s expression darkened, but before he could respond, Elder Zhong, one of the Divine Transformation Realm protectors, interjected. "Ye Chen is accused of colluding with demonic cultivators. The Starry Sky Sect has issued an order for his capture. We cannot allow him to leave." Fu Hong''s anger flared, his voice laced with righteous fury. "This is nonsense! Ye Chen is innocent! He has been framed by those who envy his potential and fear his rise. As his master, I will not let you take him!" Aric, who had been observing the exchange with a smirk, couldn''t resist adding fuel to the fire. "Innocent, you say? Hard to believe when your disciple''s name is being chanted by those very demonic cultivators as they wreak havoc on this city. Maybe you''ve been in league with them all along, Fu Hong. Perhaps the Heavenly Dragon Sect isn''t as pure as it claims." Fu Hong''s eyes flashed with fury as he turned to Aric. "You dare slander my name and my sect? Watch your tongue, boy, before I teach you a lesson you won''t forget." The protectors, sensing the imminent conflict, stepped forward, their auras combining into a formidable force. Elder Zhong''s voice was firm and unyielding. "Fu Hong, we have our orders. Ye Chen is to be detained and handed over to the Starry Sky Sect. If you insist on obstructing us, we will have no choice but to act." Fu Hong''s patience snapped. "You think you can stop me? I will protect my disciple, no matter the cost!" Chapter 83 - 83: Fu Hong Dies The tension in the air was palpable as Fu Hong unleashed a furious roar, his eyes blazing with determination. With a swift motion, he extended his hand, and a massive wave of energy erupted from his body, surging towards the protectors like a tidal wave. The ground beneath his feet cracked and split as the sheer force of his power rippled outward, causing buildings to shake and windows to shatter. The sky above darkened as storm clouds gathered, reflecting the immense energy clashing within the city. "This is your final warning!" Fu Hong''s voice boomed, reverberating across the auction site. "Leave my disciple be, or face my wrath!" Elder Zhong, a seasoned cultivator with a stoic expression, stepped forward, unshaken by the display of power. With a wave of his hand, he activated the Heavenly Convergence Formation, a defensive array that combined the strength of all the protectors. The protectors swiftly took their positions, forming a perfect circle around Elder Zhong, their auras interlinking to create a shimmering barrier. The barrier glowed with golden light, inscribed with ancient runes that pulsed with energy. "Heavenly Convergence Formation," Elder Zhong intoned calmly, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "Hold the line. Fu Hong may be powerful, but together, we stand as one." The wave of energy crashed into the barrier with a deafening explosion, sending shockwaves through the city. The ground trembled violently, and the air was thick with dust and debris. But the protectors stood firm, their barrier absorbing the impact with minimal effort. The energy dissipated harmlessly against the formation, leaving only a few cracks in the ground to mark the spot where Fu Hong''s attack had struck. "Is this the best you can do, Fu Hong?" Yu Haotian sneered, his sword already drawn. The blade shimmered with a dark, ominous light, as if thirsting for blood. "You may have been a legend once, but now you''re just an old man past his prime. Let me show you what real power looks like!" With that, Yu Haotian lunged forward, his sword slicing through the air with deadly precision. He aimed for Fu Hong''s heart, hoping to end the fight quickly. But Fu Hong, despite his age, moved with the agility and skill of a seasoned warrior. His own sword, the Dragon''s Fang, met Yu Haotian''s blade with a resounding clash, sparks flying as the two swords collided. The air around them crackled with energy as the two exchanged blows, each strike more powerful than the last. Fu Hong''s movements were precise and controlled, each attack aimed to exploit a weakness in Yu Haotian''s defense. But Yu Haotian was relentless, his strikes fueled by a deadly combination of speed and power. The ground beneath them cracked and crumbled under the force of their battle, sending chunks of debris flying in all directions. As Fu Hong continued to fend off Yu Haotian, he launched a barrage of attacks at the protectors, hoping to break through their formation. Dragon''s Breath, Heavenly Flame Sword, and Tempest of Blades¡ªeach technique was more devastating than the last. Waves of fire, torrents of wind, and blades of pure energy rained down upon the protectors, but they held their ground, their barrier deflecting each attack with ease. "Elder Zhong, this is getting tedious," one of the protectors grunted as he deflected a particularly powerful blast. "Should we counterattack?" "Not yet," Elder Zhong replied, his eyes narrowing as he studied Fu Hong''s movements. "We must wear him down first. He cannot maintain this level of power for long." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric, standing on the sidelines, watched the battle unfold with a satisfied smirk. "Look at him struggle," he muttered, loud enough for those around him to hear. "The once-great Fu Hong, reduced to this. Pathetic. Perhaps it''s time for the Heavenly Dragon Sect to fall." Fu Hong''s anger flared at Aric''s taunts, his eyes blazing with fury. "You dare mock me, boy?" he spat, his voice dripping with venom. "I will show you the true power of the Heavenly Dragon Sect!" With a roar, Fu Hong unleashed his most powerful technique - The Dragon''s Wrath. The sky above darkened further as a colossal dragon made of pure energy materialized behind Fu Hong. The dragon roared, its voice shaking the very foundations of the city, before lunging at the protectors with terrifying speed. But Elder Zhong and the protectors were ready. "Now!" Elder Zhong commanded, and the protectors responded in unison, unleashing their own attack - The Celestial Mirror Strike. The barrier around them pulsed with blinding light before it shattered into countless shards, each shard transforming into a beam of concentrated energy. The beams converged on the dragon, piercing through its ethereal form and dispersing its energy into the void. The explosion that followed was cataclysmic. The shockwave tore through the auction site, leveling buildings and scattering the onlookers like leaves in the wind. The ground shook violently, and the sky lit up with a brilliant flash as the two immense forces collided. When the dust finally settled, the protectors stood unharmed within their formation, while Fu Hong was left staggering, blood dripping from his mouth. Ye Chen, witnessing the destruction, felt his heart sink. "Master, please! This isn''t worth your life! We need to retreat!" But Fu Hong, despite his injuries, remained resolute. His voice, though strained, was filled with unwavering determination. "I will not abandon you, Ye Chen. I swore to protect you, and I will uphold that vow¡­ even if it costs me my life." Seeing an opportunity, Yu Haotian struck again, his sword cutting deep into Fu Hong''s side. The elder groaned in pain, but still, he refused to fall. His grip on his sword tightened as he launched one final, desperate attack. "Even if I fall today," Fu Hong roared, "I will take you all with me!" He gathered the last of his strength and channeled it into a devastating strike, his sword glowing with the power of his Heavenly Dragon''s Final Descent. The technique was a forbidden one, meant to sacrifice the user''s life in exchange for unleashing a massive burst of destructive energy. The ground beneath him cracked and split as the power surged through his body. But before he could release the attack, the protectors struck in unison. Their combined might shattered Fu Hong''s defenses completely, Elder Zhong''s Heavenly Smite piercing through Fu Hong''s chest, ending the battle in a single, decisive blow. Fu Hong gasped, his eyes wide with shock and pain. His grip on his sword loosened, and the glowing energy faded from his blade. He stumbled, then collapsed to the ground, his life force flickering and then fading. The mighty Fu Hong, elder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, was dead. Ye Chen''s world shattered at that moment. Tears welled up in his eyes as he stared at Fu Hong''s lifeless body, disbelief and sorrow overwhelming him. He thought,"Why everyone who is close to me dies? Am I such a badluck?" [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for killing an important supporting figure of the protagonist Ye Chen.] Aric was very happy with the outcome. Aric stepped forward, his voice cold and mocking. "Ye Chen, your protector is gone. It''s time to face the consequences of your actions." Ye Chen, his heart filled with rage and sorrow, knew that he was trapped. The situation was completely out of his control, and now he was left alone to face the wrath of those who believed him to be a demonic cultivator. Fu Hong, an elder of the esteemed Heavenly Dragon Sect, lay lifeless on the ground, his death a stark reminder of the immense power struggle unfolding in Dongzhai. The fear of retaliation from the Heavenly Dragon Sect hung thick in the air, with many wondering how this incident would ripple through the region, potentially plunging the entire Dongzhai into chaos. As Ye Chen was subdued and taken into custody by the protectors, his eyes scanned the crowd, finally landing on Su Ling, who stood close to Aric. The sight of her with Aric, especially the way she seemed to admire him, ignited a burning rage within Ye Chen. His eyes, bloodshot and wild, fixated on Su Ling as he spat venomous words, his voice filled with bitter hatred. "Su Ling, you filthy whore!" Ye Chen snarled, his voice trembling with malice. "You and this bastard, you deserve each other! But don''t think this is over. Once I get out of here, I''ll make you pay. I''ll defile you right in front of him, and then I''ll kill you both! You''ll beg for death, but I won''t let you have it. I''ll make sure you suffer!" "You think you''re something special? You''re nothing in front of me!" he spat, his voice rising in a maniacal pitch. "You wear this mask of kindness, but I see through you! You''re rotten to the core, insidious and deceitful. You think hiding behind this bastard will save you? I will rip off that facade of yours and show everyone what a scheming snake you really are!" His deranged outburst shocked the onlookers, further alienating him from any remaining allies. Su Ling, her eyes narrowing in disgust, turned away from Ye Chen, her feelings toward him now irrevocably tainted by his vile words. "Enough, Ye Chen," Aric said, his tone carrying a quiet authority that silenced the crowd. "Your filth has no place here. You''re nothing but a rabid dog, barking threats and insults because you know you''ve lost. The only thing left for you is to be put down like the mad beast you''ve become." Ye Chen''s eyes widened with fury, but Aric''s words struck deep, leaving him seething with helpless rage. The protectors tightened their grip on him, ensuring he couldn''t lash out any further. Aric then turned back to Su Ling, his expression softening. "Don''t let his words get to you, Su Ling. He''s desperate and broken, lashing out because he knows he''s finished. You''re strong, and you have people who care about you." Su Ling looked up at Aric, her heart swelling with gratitude. The warmth in his words and the strength in his presence made her feel safe, even in the aftermath of such chaos. She nodded, her resolve strengthening as she drew comfort from his support. [Su Ling''s Favorability: 45 ¡ú 55 (Close Friend)] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +1,000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing Su Ling''s favorability and making her admire you.] Ye Chen, seeing the bond between them, let out a bitter laugh, his voice filled with a twisted glee. "Enjoy your little moment, Su Ling. It won''t last. I''ll make sure of it." Su Ling''s anger and disgust toward Ye Chen were palpable. She couldn''t believe that he, who had once been a fellow disciple, could harbor such darkness in his heart. Standing beside Yu Haotian, she felt a sense of security and relief. Despite the chaos that had unfolded, she was thankful for Yu Haotian''s strength and the protection he offered. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2,000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for making the daughter of destiny, Su Ling feel disgust towards the protagonist Ye Chen.] Meanwhile, in the shadows of the crowd, members of the Ning and Shen families observed the situation with keen interest. Their eyes narrowed as they evaluated the unfolding dynamics. Both families had their own grudges against Yu Haotian and Su Ling as they won the thunder law weapon, but the presence of Divine Transformation experts in the area made any immediate action against them too risky. For now, they would bide their time, waiting for a more opportune moment. As the tension in the air began to subside, two figures emerged from the crowd¡ªMia and Ulsa, representing the Lei family. Their presence caused a stir, and all eyes were on them as they approached Yu Haotian. The crowd murmured in surprise; the Lei family was known for its influence and power, and their involvement in this matter hinted at deeper, more complex alliances. "Yu Haotian greets Lady Mia and Lady Ulsa," Yu Haotian said respectfully, bowing slightly. The two women nodded in acknowledgment, their expressions unreadable. After the formal greetings, Yu Haotian, Su Ling, Mia, and Ulsa began to leave the auction site together, drawing even more attention. It was clear to all that this was a deliberate move orchestrated by Aric to send a message¡ªanyone who dared interfere with his plans would have to contend with the Lei family as well. The message was received loud and clear, and those who had been contemplating further action quickly reconsidered. As they walked, Su Ling couldn''t help but glance curiously at the two women from the Lei family. She leaned closer to Yu Haotian and whispered, "Senior brother, why are the ladies of the Lei family traveling with us?" Yu Haotian, sensing her unease, responded in a calm voice, "It''s master''s arrangement. She''s already made some sort of deal with them to ensure we securely bring the treasure back. That''s why they''re accompanying us. Don''t worry, everything is under control." Su Ling nodded, feeling slightly reassured by his words. Still, the presence of the Lei family members added an unexpected layer of complexity to the situation, one that Su Ling couldn''t quite shake off. Chapter 84 - 84: Dongzhai in Ruins Inside the Heavenly Dragon Sect... The news of the death of elder Fu Hong had startled everyone. The great hall, which normally stayed calm, was now a cauldron of fury and grief. The death of Elder Fu Hong had sent shockwaves through the sect, and people were filled with rage. Wu Renchen, the sect leader, sat at the head of the chamber, his expression stoic but his eyes betraying the turmoil within. He had lost a trusted friend, a brother in arms, and the loss was keenly felt. Around him, the other elders of the sect were gathered, their voices raised in anger and demand for retribution. "Elder Fu Hong was not just a member of this sect," Elder Lin roared, slamming his fist on the table. "He was one of us! A pillar of strength ! To allow his death to go unanswered would be a stain on the honor of the Heavenly Dragon Sect! We cannot allow this to happen" The other elders nodded in agreement, their faces hard with determination. "We cannot let this insult stand," Elder Xuan added, his voice cold and resolute. "To do nothing would show us weak and pathetic. The entire cultivation world would see us as cowards. What message we will be sending to our disciples" Elder Meng, who was a respected figure for his sharp knowledge, leaned forward, his expression grim. "This is more than just about revenge. Fu Hong was protecting his disciple, who was framed as a demonic cultivator. If we do not act, we will be seen as complicit in his death. The implications are far-reaching." Another elder, Elder Qiu, spoke up, his voice filled with anger. "The people of Dongzhai and their divine transformation experts think they can kill one of our own and walk away? They must pay with their blood! The sect''s honor demands it! I will not stop until I take their blood." Wu Renchen listened to his fellow elders, the weight of their words pressing down on him. He knew they were right. The death of Fu Hong could not go unanswered, but he also understood the delicate nature of the situation. Acting against Dongzhai and the Starry Sky Sect, which had ties to the powerful Lei Family, could lead to greater conflict. But could he afford not to act? As the elders continued to argue for immediate retaliation, Wu Renchen held up his hand, signalling for silence. The room quieted, all eyes turning to their leader. "I understand your anger," Wu Renchen began, his voice calm yet commanding. "Fu Hong was a dear friend to many of us, and his death is a tragedy. But we must think carefully about our next move. Striking out in blind rage will only lead to more bloodshed and chaos." Elder Lin stepped forward, his face flushed with emotion. "Sect Leader, with all due respect, hesitation now will be seen as weakness. We must show the world that the Heavenly Dragon Sect will not tolerate such an affront!" Elder Xuan added, "We must send a message that anyone who dares to harm one of our own will face the full wrath of our sect." Wu Renchen closed his eyes for a moment, weighing his options. He knew the elders were right. The sect''s honor was at stake, and the demand for justice could not be ignored. Finally, he opened his eyes and nodded. "Very well. We will take action. But our response must be calculated, not reckless. We will strike at those responsible for Fu Hong''s death¡ªthe divine transformation experts who dared to challenge us. Dongzhai will learn the cost of crossing the Heavenly Dragon Sect." The elders erupted in approval, their voices rising once more in agreement. Wu Renchen continued, "Prepare the sect. We will march on Dongzhai at dawn. Let them see the power of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, and let them know that we do not forgive, nor do we forget." The next day.... The sun had barely risen over Dongzhai when the quiet morning was shattered by the sound of war drums and the thunderous march of an army. The people of Dongzhai, still reeling from the recent events at the auction, looked up in terror as the skies darkened with the arrival of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. At the forefront of the invading force was Wu Renchen, the Sect Leader, his face set in a grim mask of determination. He had made his decision. "Today," Wu Renchen''s voice boomed over the gathered forces, "we avenge Elder Fu Hong! Let none stand in our way!" The sect members roared in unison, their battle cries filling the air as they charged towards Dongzhai. In the city, panic spread like wildfire. People scrambled to hide, to flee, but it was too late. The Heavenly Dragon Sect descended upon Dongzhai with the fury of a storm, their divine transformation experts leading the assault. Blasts of energy erupted across the city as the invaders tore through buildings, streets, and defenses. The first wave of attacks was devastating. Entire sections of the city crumbled under the sheer power of the assault. Shops, homes, and temples were reduced to rubble in moments. The air was thick with the smell of smoke and blood as the Heavenly Dragon Sect warriors cut down anyone who dared to oppose them. "Show no mercy!" one of the elders shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. "Leave no stone unturned! Dongzhai will be made to remember this day!" Amidst the destruction, the protectors of Dongzhai fought valiantly, their divine transformation cultivators clashing with the invading forces. Wu Renchen himself engaged Elder Zhong, their fight shaking the very foundation of Dongzhai. Energy blades and torrents of spiritual power clashed in mid-air, each strike from these titans capable of leveling entire blocks. "You think you can kill one of my own and get away with it?" Wu Renchen snarled, his sword glowing with a blinding light as he unleashed a devastating slash. "You''ve made a grave mistake, Zhong!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elder Zhong barely managed to parry the attack, his face a mask of concentration and effort. "We were carrying out justice! Fu Hong was defending a demonic cultivator, a traitor to all that is righteous!" "Justice?" Wu Renchen spat the word like a curse. "This is not justice¡ªthis is murder! And for that, Dongzhai will burn!" "How dare you kill one of our own?" Wu Renchen shouted, his voice booming across the battlefield. "For Fu Hong, you shall pay with your lives!" Elsewhere on the battlefield, Elder Lin faced off against a pair of Dongzhai''s experts. With a long spea in his hands, he moved like a living creature. With a roar, he unleashed the Dragon''s Fury Spear Art, a technique that caused his spear to erupt with flames. The heat was so intense that the air around him shimmered, and the ground beneath his feet scorched. "You think you can withstand the might of the Heavenly Dragon Sect?" Elder Lin sneered as he thrust his spear forward. The flames engulfed his opponents, who screamed in agony as their bodies were incinerated. Elder Xuan, a master of Heavenly Ice Palm, had engaged in a duel with a formidable opponent, a woman named Wan Mingque,who wielded a pair of curved blades. The air around them crackled with energy as they exchanged blows, the speed of their movements nearly too fast to follow. "Your ice techniques are impressive," the Wan Mingque hissed, her blades cutting through the air with a silver flash. "But they won''t save you!" Elder Xuan''s expression remained calm as he deflected her attacks with his palms, each strike sending a wave of icy energy through the air. The ground beneath them froze solid, and with a swift movement, he trapped her legs in a block of ice. The woman cursed and tried to break free, but Xuan was relentless. "Glacial Destruction!" Elder Xuan intoned, and with a crushing force, he shattered the ice along with her legs. She fell to the ground, helpless, as Xuan''s cold eyes looked down upon her. "You should have stayed out of this," he said, before delivering the final blow. The battle raged on, with both sides suffering casualties. The divine transformation experts of Dongzhai fought bravely, but they were no match for the overwhelming power of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. The city itself became a battleground, buildings crumbling under the might of the attacks, and the streets running red with blood. Their clash intensified, the ground below them cracking and splitting from the force of their battle. Buildings collapsed in their wake, and innocent bystanders were caught in the crossfire, their screams lost in the cacophony of destruction. Elsewhere in the city, Ye Chen was being transported under heavy guard, the protectors around him tense and alert. But the sudden invasion threw everything into chaos. The guards, realizing the full force of the Heavenly Dragon Sect was upon them, hesitated, unsure whether to continue their mission or turn back to defend their city. Taking advantage of the confusion, Ye Chen''s eyes gleamed with a dark, calculating light. The chaos was his opportunity. "You fools!" he taunted the guards, his voice dripping with disdain. "You''re all going to die, and for what? Protecting a city that''s already lost? You should run while you can!" The guards faltered, their resolve wavering. In that split second, Ye Chen made his move. With a burst of spiritual energy, he shattered the restraints that bound him and leaped into action. His fist connected with the nearest guard, sending the man flying into a wall with a sickening crunch. The other guards rushed to restrain him, but Ye Chen was too quick. With a spin, he drew upon his cultivation, sending out a wave of dark energy that knocked them back. He laughed, the sound echoing through the burning streets. "You can''t hold me! None of you can!" As the battle raged around him, Ye Chen kept moving ahead. He ducked through alleys, avoiding the deadliest fighting, his senses on high alert for any threats. The city was a warzone, but to Ye Chen, it was a labyrinth of escape routes. He watched as the Heavenly Dragon Sect tore through Dongzhai, their power overwhelming the city''s defenses. Suddenly, a blast of energy ripped through the ground near him, and Ye Chen skidded to a halt, his eyes narrowing as he spotted a group of Heavenly Dragon Sect members locked in combat with Dongzhai''s defenders. He knew he had to keep moving, but something in the back of his mind told him to wait, to observe. It was then that he saw them¡ªWu Renchen and Elder Zhong, their duel creating a maelstrom of destruction around them. The two divine transformation experts were evenly matched, but the Heavenly Dragon Sect''s leader was relentless, his attacks fueled by rage and loss. Ye Chen grinned. The scene was perfect for his escape. In the midst of such chaos, who would notice one prisoner slipping away? As the battle between Wu Renchen and Elder Zhong reached a fever pitch, Ye Chen slipped into the shadows, using the debris and confusion to mask his movements. He moved quickly, darting from one ruined building to the next, careful to avoid the attention of either side. As he neared the outskirts of the city, Ye Chen could see that Dongzhai was all but lost. Fires raged uncontrollably, and the screams of the dying filled the air. The once-thriving city was now a smoking ruin, a testament to the Heavenly Dragon Sect''s vengeance. "I need to find a place to hide," Ye Chen muttered to himself, his thoughts racing. "Somewhere they won''t find me... Somewhere I can grow stronger." He paused at the city''s edge, looking back at the destruction. His heart was cold, but his mind was clear. Dongzhai had been a stepping stone, nothing more. Now, it was time to find a new haven, to plan his next move. With one last look, Ye Chen turned and vanished into the wilderness, leaving the burning city and the chaos behind him. Back in Dongzhai, the battle reached its bitter conclusion. Both sides had suffered heavy losses, the ground littered with the bodies of the fallen. The divine transformation cultivators on both sides were battered and bloodied, their energy nearly spent. Wu Renchen, standing amidst the wreckage, surveyed the scene with grim satisfaction. The cost had been great, but justice had been served. Fu Hong had been avenged. But as he looked around at the devastation, a part of him wondered if this was truly justice¡ªor just another step in an endless cycle of bloodshed and revenge. Dongzhai was in ruins, its people scattered or dead, and Ye Chen was nowhere to be found. As the remaining members of the Heavenly Dragon Sect regrouped, Wu Renchen gave the order to withdraw. They had made their point, but there was no sense in lingering. Chapter 85 - 85: Jealousy And Love [R-18] The group consisting of Yu Haotian, Mia, Ulsa, and Su Ling left Dongzhai after the auction, completely unaware of the impending chaos that would soon engulf the city. Inside the boat, the group of four sat in a spacious chamber. Aric, disguised as Yu Haotian, sat calmly in the center, his gaze inscrutable. Beside him, Mia and Ulsa seemed unusually close, their eyes frequently drifting towards him with a mix of affection and something more intense. Su Ling, seated opposite them, couldn''t help but notice the way these women were behaving around her senior brother. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mia leaned closer to Aric, her voice soft and sultry. "Yu Haotian, I''ve never thanked you properly for inviting us." Ulsa, not to be outdone, gently placed her hand on Aric''s arm, her touch lingering. "Indeed, it''s rare to find someone who can command such power and still maintain such a calm demeanor. It''s... very attractive." "Thank You! Lady Mia and Lady Ulsa", Aric said with a smile. Su Ling''s eyes narrowed as she watched the scene unfold. The flirtatious tones, the lingering touches¡ªeverything about this felt wrong. These were married women, members of the Lei Family, no less. Why were they acting like this? Why were they fawning over Yu Haotian as if he were their lover? "Senior Brother," Su Ling said, her voice tinged with a hint of unease, "It''s getting late. Shouldn''t we all rest before we reach the Starry Sky Sect?" Aric smiled, sensing the jealousy and confusion bubbling within Su Ling. "You''re right, Junior Sister. But it''s always good to enjoy the company of friends before resting. Don''t you agree?" Mia''s eyes sparkled as she leaned in even closer, her breath warm against Aric''s ear. "Yes, rest can wait... there are other, more enjoyable ways to pass the time. We can play some games. And may when will be the next time when we all will be together." Ulsa nodded, her gaze almost predatory. "We wouldn''t want to miss an opportunity like that... would we?" Su Ling''s heart pounded in her chest. Why were they behaving like this? Why were these powerful, respected women acting like vixens around her Senior Brother? A surge of jealousy she hadn''t expected welled up inside her. "Why are they doing this?" she thought, her mind racing. "Why are these married women attacking my Senior Brother like this? I cannot let him be mind-boggled by these vixens!" But she knew she cannot disrespect them. The Lei Family was not to be trifled with, and interfering openly could bring consequences she wasn''t prepared to face. She forced a smile, hiding her inner turmoil. "I see... Well, I''m sure you all have your own ways of relaxing." Aric noticed the flicker of jealousy in Su Ling''s eyes and felt a thrill of excitement. His plan was working. Later that night, as the floating boat continued its journey under the moonlit sky, Aric sat alone in his chambers. He was no longer disguised as Yu Haotian but had reverted to his true form. The subtle knock on his door didn''t surprise him. "Come in," he called out, already knowing who it would be. Mia entered first, her expression one of pure devotion. "Husband," she whispered, closing the door behind her. Aric activated a sound-controlling talisman, ensuring that no noise would escape the room. Mia wasted no time, her eyes filled with longing as she approached him. "Mia," Aric began, his tone teasing, "You seem eager tonight." Mia blushed, her devotion to Aric overriding any remnants of her former identity. "I live only to serve you, my Lord. Please... let me show you how much I adore you." Aric smirked as he pulled her close, his hands roaming over her body. "Then show me," he whispered back, his voice low and commanding. Aric pulled Mia closer, his hands firm on her waist as he gazed into her eyes, a smirk playing on his lips. Mia''s heart raced, her body responding instinctively to his touch. Without another word, he leaned in, capturing her lips with his own. The kiss was deep and hungry, their lips moving in perfect sync as they explored each other. Mia''s hands found their way to Aric''s chest, slowly gliding over the fabric of his robe before slipping beneath it. She could feel the warmth of his skin, the hard muscles beneath her fingertips sending shivers down her spine. Aric''s hands, now roaming freely, moved from her waist to her back, pulling her even closer as their kiss grew more intense. Their breathing became heavier, the room filling with the sound of their shared passion. Aric''s lips trailed down Mia''s neck, nibbling gently on her skin, eliciting soft moans from her. She tilted her head back, giving him better access as he continued to shower her with kisses, his hands now working to undo her robe. Mia''s robe slid off her shoulders, revealing her smooth, flawless skin. Aric''s eyes darkened with desire as he took in the sight of her, his own robe soon following hers to the floor. They stood there, both fully exposed to each other, the air between them charged with anticipation. Without breaking their heated gaze, Aric lifted Mia off her feet, carrying her to the bed. He laid her down gently, his body hovering over hers. "You''re mine, Mia," he whispered, his voice laced with possessiveness. "And tonight, I''m going to make sure you never forget it." Mia''s breath hitched as she felt Aric''s body press against hers, the heat of his skin igniting a fire within her. "Yes, my Lord," she breathed, her voice trembling with desire. "I''m yours... forever." Aric''s lips found hers again, their kiss even more passionate than before. Their bodies moved in perfect harmony as they began undressing each other completely, their hands exploring every inch of each other''s bodies. Mia''s fingers traced the contours of Aric''s muscles, while his hands roamed freely over her soft curves. As their clothes fell to the floor, Aric positioned himself over Mia, his gaze locked onto hers. Slowly, he entered her, both of them gasping at the sensation. Mia wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper inside her. "Yes... yes, more, Aric," Mia moaned, her hands gripping the sheets as Aric began moving within her. "Harder... please... I want you to make me pregnant. Fill me with your seed!" Mia''s moans filled the room as Aric took her, her cries of pleasure growing louder with each thrust. "Ah! Ah! Husband, fill me up. Make me yours completely!" she cried out, her body trembling with each wave of pleasure. "Embrace me, my Lord, embrace me forever." Aric''s pace quickened, his thrusts becoming more powerful as he responded to Mia''s pleas. He grunted with each movement, the intensity of their passion overwhelming them both. Mia''s cries of pleasure filled the room, her body arching in response to the waves of ecstasy crashing over her. "Ahh, Mia... you feel so good," Aric growled, his voice thick with lust. "I''m going to fill you up." Mia''s nails dug into Aric''s back as she reached her peak, her entire body trembling with the force of her orgasm. "Yes! Yes! Aric... I''m yours, forever yours!" Aric''s own climax followed soon after, his body tensing as he released himself inside her, fulfilling her desire. She rested her head on his chest, their bodies still intertwined. "You''re incredible," Aric whispered, his hand gently stroking her hair. As the night wore on, Mia eventually left the chambers, completely exhausted but with a satisfied smile on her face. Ulsa watched Mia exit Aric''s room with a satisfied smile, her cheeks flushed and her steps a bit unsteady. The sight made Ulsa''s heart race with excitement and anticipation. She had been waiting outside, making sure no one interrupted the intimate moment between Aric and Mia. Now, it was her turn. As Ulsa quietly entered the room, her eyes widened in surprise and a hint of shyness as she saw Aric standing there, completely naked. His powerful physique radiated an aura of dominance that both intimidated and excited her. She hesitated for a moment, her heart pounding in her chest. Aric turned to her, a playful smirk on his lips. "Come on, love," he said, his voice deep and inviting. He beckoned her closer, patting his lap as he sat on the edge of the bed. Ulsa''s cheeks flushed even more, but she didn''t hesitate any longer. She moved towards him, her steps slow and deliberate, before finally settling onto his lap. Their bodies pressed together, the warmth between them igniting a fire deep within her. Aric wrapped his strong arms around her, pulling her even closer as he leaned in for a kiss. The moment their lips met, it was as if all her shyness melted away. The kiss was passionate and intense, their tongues dancing together as they explored each other''s mouths. Aric''s hands roamed over her body, caressing her back, tracing the curves of her waist, and finally coming to rest on her breasts. Aric felt an extra thrill as he kissed Ulsa, knowing that she was the mother of the former protagonist, and his stepmother. The forbidden nature of their relationship only fueled his desire. He quickly undressed her, his fingers working deftly to remove her clothes until she was as bare as he was. Aric''s eyes darkened with lust as he took in the sight of Ulsa''s naked body. Without wasting any time, he leaned forward, his lips finding her breasts. He began to lick and suck on her nipples, his hands squeezing her ample breasts with just the right amount of pressure. "Ah¡­ ah¡­ yes, Aric¡­ more¡­ please¡­" Ulsa moaned, her fingers tangling in his hair as she arched her back, pressing her chest further into his mouth. Her body was on fire, every nerve ending alive with sensation as Aric''s tongue flicked over her sensitive nipples, his lips leaving wet trails of kisses across her skin. Aric''s mouth moved lower, kissing and licking his way down her stomach, making her shiver with anticipation. He finally reached the apex of her thighs, his fingers gently parting her folds as he leaned in, his tongue finding her most sensitive spot. Ulsa gasped, her hips bucking against his mouth as waves of pleasure coursed through her. "Oh, Aric¡­ yes¡­ right there¡­ don''t stop!" Ulsa cried out, her voice trembling with need as Aric expertly worked her with his tongue and fingers. He slid two fingers inside her, curling them just right as he continued to lick and suck on her clit. The combination of his fingers and mouth pushed her over the edge, and she came hard, her body trembling as she cried out in ecstasy. But Aric wasn''t done yet. He pulled his fingers out of her, licking them clean before positioning himself between her legs. Ulsa was still trembling from her orgasm when he entered her, filling her completely in one deep thrust. "Yes¡­ yes¡­ more, honey¡­ give me more," Ulsa moaned, her legs wrapping around his waist as she urged him on. "Rile me up¡­ fill my womb!" Aric''s breath caught at her words, his excitement growing even more. The thought of impregnating Ulsa, of filling her with his seed, drove him wild. He began to thrust harder, each movement deeper and more intense than the last. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mixed with Ulsa''s loud, uninhibited moans. "I''ve lost my child¡­ now give me one," Ulsa gasped, her voice thick with emotion and desire. Aric felt a surge of excitement at her plea, his pace quickening as he pounded into her with renewed vigor. Ulsa''s nails raked down his back as she cried out in pleasure, her body trembling with each powerful thrust. "Yes¡­ yes¡­ more¡­ Aric¡­ fill me¡­ make me yours completely!" Ulsa''s voice was desperate, her need palpable as she felt herself nearing the edge again. Aric groaned, his own pleasure mounting as he felt her tighten around him. "I will, Ulsa¡­ I''ll fill you up¡­ over and over again," he promised, his voice low and rough with desire. Ulsa came again, her orgasm even more intense than the last as she screamed his name, her entire body shaking with pleasure. But Aric didn''t stop. He continued to thrust into her, driving her to yet another orgasm, and then another, until she was completely spent, her body limp and trembling beneath him. Finally, with one last deep thrust, Aric reached his own climax, filling her womb with his seed. He groaned loudly, his body shuddering as he emptied himself inside her, the sensation overwhelming them both. His semen kept pouring into her, so much that it started to seep out of her. They stayed like that for a moment, their bodies still connected, their breathing heavy and labored. Aric slowly pulled out of her, watching as his cum continued to leak from her, a satisfied smirk on his lips. "You''re mine, Ulsa," he whispered, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "And I''ll give you as many children as you desire." Ulsa smiled weakly, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of their lovemaking. "Thank you, Aric¡­ I''m yours¡­ forever," she whispered back, her voice filled with contentment. They lay together for a while longer, then Ulsa went back to her room. Just as the first rays of sunlight pierced through the sky, the floating boat reached a point where Mia and Ulsa were to be sent to the Lei Estate. Aric stood at the helm, watching as the two women were discreetly escorted off the boat, their eyes filled with love and devotion as they looked back at him. "Safe travels," Aric said, his voice smooth as silk. "I''ll see you both soon." As the boat continued its journey towards the Starry Sky Sect, Su Ling approached him, her expression a mix of curiosity and suspicion. "Senior Brother, why did Lady Mia and Lady Ulsa leave so suddenly? Is something the matter?" Aric turned to her, his expression calm and unreadable. "Nothing to worry about, Junior Sister. They have some matters to attend to at the Lei Estate. We''ll continue on our journey without them." Su Ling nodded slowly, but her mind was still racing. Something didn''t feel right, but she couldn''t place what it was. She couldn''t shake the feeling that her Senior Brother was keeping secrets from her. Just then, a Aric recieved a message via the communication crystal from one of his follower, who was in Dongzhai, "Young Master, there''s been an incident in Dongzhai. Ye Chen... he''s escaped, and the Heavenly Dragon Sect has caused significant destruction." Aric''s eyes flashed with amusement. "Ye Chen... Always so lucky. But don''t worry," he said with a smirk, "while you keep focusing on hiding, I''ll make love with your women." Aric went to his room, this time, he took out the Void Dragon''s egg from his storage ring. "Its time for you to hatch, baby", Aric smirked. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Dear Readers, Just wanted to know your thoughts on Chapter like this? Do you enjoy R-18 Chapters or you want to just focus on the story and skip these love scenes? Thank You Autho Chapter 86 - 86: Birth of the Dragon Soon, he arrived at the sect. And he quickly went to his room. He sat on his chair and looked at his status. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 230] [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, The Seraphic Lotus , Phoenix Fire. ] [Villain Halo - 168,000] [Villain Points - 675,000] "My plan was really good. Look at the Villain Halo and the Villain Points. I am rich," Aric smiled to himself, feeling a surge of pride. But as he considered his stats, a question nagged at him. "System, I just don''t get it. Many people have higher strength than me, even when they are in smaller realms. How''s that possible?" [Ding! Host. Initially, you did not possess any bloodline or Physique, which is why your strength may have been slightly weaker compared to others. But now, with your growth and the acquisition of powerful bloodlines and physiques, your strength will increase rapidly, surpassing those around you.] Satisfied with the answer, Aric turned his attention to two items that had been on his mind: the Void Dragon Egg and the Demonic Requiem, a sword he had obtained from an auction. The egg, a mysterious artifact, had been a gift from Mia the previous night. The sword, however, had seen better days and needed restoration. He asked the system, "Can you repair this sword?" [Ding! Yes, Host. I can restore it to its previous state, but it will cost you 250,000 Villain Points.] "That much? You''re a cheater." [Ding! Yes, Host. It''s non-negotiable.] Aric sighed. "Alright. Take it. Make me poor." [Ding! Deducting 250,000 Villain Points. Please place the sword in your inventory for five minutes.] Aric followed the system''s instructions, placing the sword into his inventory. When the five minutes were up, he retrieved it and was immediately struck by its transformation. The sword looked as though it had just been crafted, its blade shining brightly, polished to perfection. The terrifying aura that emanated from the sword was palpable, enough to make the weak-hearted tremble in fear. "This is it. Apart from my Heavenly Jade Sword, this is another treasure sword that I now possess," Aric murmured, admiring the weapon before setting it aside. His next focus was the Void Dragon Egg, an enigmatic artifact that held immense potential. Aric held the egg in his hands, examining its smooth, obsidian surface. It was cold to the touch, yet he could sense a faint pulse of life within it. The problem was, he had no idea how to hatch it. Destroying the egg was out of the question, so Aric turned to the one source of knowledge he could rely on¡ªhis system. "Dear system, do you know how to hatch this egg?" Aric inquired. [Ding! Yes, Host, I do. However, the information won''t come for free. It will cost 350,000 Villain Points to unlock the technique required to hatch it.] "You bullshit system. Always trying to loot the innocent." [Ding! Host. Worry not, the method this system will provide will not only hatch the egg but will also enhance the growth of the hatchling, making it ten times stronger than any ordinary method.] "Really?" Aric asked, his interest piqued. [Ding! Yes, Host.] "Okay then, take it." [Ding! Deducting 350,000 Villain Points.] With the deduction complete, the system began to impart the knowledge Aric needed: The first step involved preparing a bath infused with the Seraphic Lotus and Phoenix Fire. These rare materials would purify the egg, awakening the latent energies within and beginning the hatching process. Aric would need to immerse the egg in the bath for twelve hours, allowing the energies to fully seep into the egg''s shell. He needs to then drop signficant amount of his blood essence on the egg¡ªenough to cover the egg completely. The blood would not only bond the dragon to him but also transfer a portion of Aric''s strength and cultivation into the egg, accelerating its development. To fully awaken the dragon within the egg, Aric needed to use the Void Soul Assimilation Technique to leave an imprint of his soul within the egg. This imprint would serve as a guide, helping the dragon absorb knowledge and cultivate from the moment it hatched. Finally , the egg required a constant source of heat to hatch properly. Aric would need to place the egg within a controlled environment, surrounded by Phoenix Fire, for seven days. The flames would keep the egg warm and ensure the dragon''s growth was both rapid and stable. [Ding! Host this method is carefully selected keeping in focus the resources you have. After you follow the procedure, you will get a strong ally] He soon sent a message the he has gone into seclusion and will come out after 8-10 days. "Alright. Let''s see what happens. Although i don''t like to hurt myself for others", Aric said. Aric carefully followed each step, starting with the purification bath. He used the Seraphic Lotus, crushing it to release its potent energy, and combined it with Phoenix Fire. The mixture created a glowing, golden liquid that radiated immense heat. Aric placed the egg into the bath, watching as the energies began to swirl around it, sinking into the shell. The egg had absorbed all the potent energy of the Seraphic Lotus. After twelve hours, he removed the egg from the bath and began the Blood Bonding Ritual. With a sharp blade, he cut his palm, letting his blood flow freely over the egg. The egg absorbed the blood greedily, its surface pulsating with a crimson glow as it bonded with Aric. Next was the Soul Imprint. Aric sat cross-legged, holding the egg in his lap as he used the Void Soul Assimilation Technique to project a part of his soul into the egg. He felt a connection forming, a link between him and the dragon within. Finally, Aric started filling the egg with Phoenix Fire. The flames licked at the egg, surrounding it in warmth as it continued to grow. For seven days, Aric nurtured the egg, feeding it more of his energy and blood. On the seventh day, the chamber was filled with an expectant silence. The egg had grown noticeably warmer, its surface now crisscrossed with delicate cracks. Aric watched intently, his breath held in anticipation. Then, it happened. A faint tapping sound echoed through the chamber as the creature within the egg began to push against its shell. The cracks spread, widening with each determined effort from inside. Aric leaned closer, his eyes fixed on the egg as tiny shards of the shell began to fall away. With a final, decisive push, the egg shattered, revealing the tiny, glistening form of the baby Void Dragon. It was small, no larger than a house cat, but its presence was immediately awe-inspiring. The dragon''s scales were a deep, glossy black, shimmering with a subtle iridescence that reflected the flames surrounding it. Tiny horns adorned its head, and a pair of delicate, leathery wings were folded against its back. But despite its formidable appearance, the dragon''s eyes¡ªlarge and expressive¡ªwere filled with innocence and curiosity. They were a striking shade of crimson, glowing softly as they met Aric''s gaze. For a moment, the Void Dragon simply observed Aric, as if assessing the one who had brought it into this world. The air between them was charged with potential, a connection waiting to be forged. Aric extended his hand, his movements slow and deliberate. Aric''s heart softened as he watched the tiny creature struggle to walk, its movements adorably clumsy. He knelt down, holding out his hand. The dragon paused, sniffing at his fingers before nuzzling against his palm with a contented purr. The dragon, despite its incredible potential, recognized Aric as its parent, the one who had nurtured and protected it. "Welcome to the world, little one," Aric murmured, his voice filled with warmth. The dragon responded by pressing closer to him, seeking the comfort of his touch. It was as if the dragon had already recognized him as its father. With a gentle smile, Aric scooped the baby dragon into his arms. It let out a soft, pleased trill, snuggling into his chest and wrapping its tiny tail around his wrist. The warmth of its body was soothing, and Aric could feel the dragon''s heart beating in time with his own. He couldn''t help but chuckle as the dragon let out a small yawn, revealing tiny, sharp teeth. "You''re just a little ball of trouble, aren''t you?" he teased, though his tone was full of affection. The Void Dragon let out a soft coo, its wings fluttering slightly as it adjusted to its new surroundings. The space around it shimmered as if reality itself was bending to its will, a subtle reminder of the incredible power this tiny creature held. And yet, in Aric''s arms, it was nothing more than a baby seeking comfort and safety. The dragon responded with a sleepy blink, its eyes drooping as it grew more comfortable in his arms. It let out a soft, contented sigh, and within moments, the little creature was fast asleep, trusting Aric completely to protect and care for it. Aric, cradling the newly hatched Void Dragon in his arms, made his way to Ru Shenshen''s villa within the sect. The little dragon, now his constant companion, nestled comfortably against his chest. Aric kept the baby dragon hidden under his robe. As he approached Ru Shenshen''s villa, the servants he passed gave no sign of noticing him, their gazes blank and obedient. Aric had already mind-controlled everyone within Ru Shenshen''s residence, ensuring his presence would never raise any suspicions. The path to her chamber was clear, and with a simple gesture, the large doors opened silently before him. Ru Shenshen, was sitting by the window, her gaze distant as she awaited the return of her husband. The moment Aric stepped into the room, her eyes lit up with joy, and she immediately rose to greet him. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aric!" Ru Shenshen''s voice was filled with warmth as she hurried to his side. She met his gaze, her expression softening, and without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around him in a loving embrace. Aric held her close, the Void Dragon between them stirring slightly but remaining calm. He could feel the genuine affection in her hug. Ru Shenshen pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting his before she leaned in, pressing her lips to his in a tender kiss. The contact was soft, a gentle affirmation of the bond they shared, and Aric responded in kind, his hand resting on the small of her back. "Welcome back, honey," Ru Shenshen whispered against his lips, her voice filled with genuine affection. Aric smiled down at her, his gaze lingering on her face. "It''s good to be back," he replied, his tone as smooth as ever. Ru Shenshen''s attention then shifted to the small creature in Aric''s arms. Her eyes widened in surprise and curiosity as she took in the sight of the Void Dragon, its tiny head peeking out from the folds of his robe. "What is this, Aric?" she asked, her hand reaching out to gently stroke the dragon''s soft scales. The dragon let out a soft trill, clearly enjoying the attention. "This," Aric began, his voice filled with pride, "is a Void Dragon." Ru Shenshen''s eyes widened further in awe as she gazed at the little dragon. "A Void Dragon¡­ I''ve only heard of them in legends. It''s beautiful," she murmured, her fingers continuing to caress the dragon''s head. The dragon responded with a gentle purr, leaning into her touch, but its eyes remained focused on Aric, clearly recognizing him as its parent. Ru Shenshen looked up at Aric, her expression filled with admiration. "You continue to amaze me, Aric. Every time I see you, you''ve achieved something new, something incredible." Aric chuckled softly, his gaze warm. "It''s all thanks to you, my dear. Your support means everything to me." Ru Shenshen''s heart swelled at his words, and she leaned in for another kiss, this time filled with deeper emotion. Aric returned it, all the while keeping the Void Dragon securely nestled in his arms. After a moment, she pulled back, her gaze shifting between Aric and the dragon. "You must be tired after everything. Come, sit with me for a while," she suggested, leading him to a comfortable couch near the window. As Aric settled onto the couch with Ru Shenshen, the Void Dragon comfortably nestled in his lap, he gently stroked the dragon''s soft scales. Its purring was a soothing sound, but his mind was already racing with thoughts of what needed to be done next. "Ru Shenshen," Aric began, his tone serious, "I need you to take care of this little one while I''m busy. The Void Dragon is far too valuable and powerful to let anyone know about it. Its existence must remain a secret, even within the sect. No one can find out about it, or it could lead to unimaginable chaos." Ru Shenshen nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "I''ll make sure the dragon receives the best resources for its growth. I''ll keep it safe and hidden. You have nothing to worry about, Aric." Aric smiled appreciatively, trusting her to handle the situation. "Thank you. I knew I could count on you. The resources it needs will be hard to come by, but I trust that with your position, you''ll manage to acquire everything necessary." Ru Shenshen''s eyes sparkled with determination. "I will make sure of it. This little dragon will have everything it needs to reach its full potential." With that settled, Aric shifted the conversation. Chapter 87 - 87: Envoy of Abyss "This last journey was quite fruitful. My relationship with Su Ling has improved significantly, but there''s still a long way to go." Ru Shenshen gave him a knowing smile. "I spoke with Su Ling recently. She''s definitely jealous of the attention you''ve been giving to others. She tries to hide it, but it''s clear as day." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Jealous, you say?" Ru Shenshen nodded. "Yes, she''s conflicted. She doesn''t want to admit her feelings, but they''re there, bubbling just beneath the surface. I''ve been doing a bit of matchmaking on the side, encouraging her to spend more time with you." Aric leaned back, considering her words. "Interesting. So, what''s your plan?" Ru Shenshen''s eyes twinkled with mischief as she explained, "I''ve been arranging a series of events that will push her closer to you. The next major sect event will be a series of cultivation trials in the ancient forbidden grounds. Although it was going to happened later, but since the annual sect competition had to be stopped early, this event is conducted a little earlier." "The Ancient Forbidden Grounds are the special grounds that connects it to a different space. It''s a dangerous place, but it''s also where many secrets and treasures are hidden." Aric nodded, following her logic. "Go on." "Su Ling is bound to join the trials," Ru Shenshen continued. "I''ll ensure that she''s paired with you, or rather, Yu Haotian. The trials will be grueling, pushing you both to your limits. She''ll be forced to rely on you, to trust you with her life. There will be moments of vulnerability, opportunities for you to protect her, to show her that she can''t resist the connection between you two." Aric''s mind worked through the possibilities. "A life-threatening situation would definitely accelerate her feelings. And if I save her at a critical moment¡­" "Exactly," Ru Shenshen agreed. "In the heat of battle, when everything else fades away, she''ll start to see you not just as Yu Haotian, but as someone she can depend on, someone she might actually care for." Aric smiled, appreciating the elegance of the plan. "You''ve thought this through well." "If Ru Shenshen weren''t born as a daughter of destiny, she would have been the villainess for sure.", Aric thought. Ru Shenshen leaned closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "And once she''s emotionally compromised, we''ll create situations where she has to confront her feelings. Moments of tenderness, where she can''t deny the connection. A simple misunderstanding here, a moment of jealousy there¡­ all building up to the point where she''ll have to admit to herself what she''s been trying to ignore." Aric''s grin widened. "You''re quite the strategist, Ru Shenshen. With this plan, Su Ling will be mine in no time." Ru Shenshen returned his smile, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "It''s only a matter of time, Aric. She''s already halfway there. With a little more effort, she''ll fall completely for you." Aric nodded, his mind already envisioning the upcoming trials. Su Ling''s heart would be another prize in his collection. "Very well," Aric said, his voice filled with confidence. "Let''s set this plan in motion. Su Ling won''t know what hit her." Ru Shenshen smiled, pleased with how everything was unfolding. "Leave it to me. I''ll make sure everything goes according to plan." Aric looked down at the tiny Void Dragon cradled in his arms, its deep, otherworldly eyes gazing up at him with an almost knowing intelligence. He smiled softly. "Oh, I haven''t named the dragon yet." A moment passed as he thought, and then inspiration struck. "Let''s name you Drogon," he declared with a satisfied nod. Ru Shenshen, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. "Quite a unique name," she remarked, curious about its origin. Aric''s eyes glimmered with a hint of nostalgia as he replied, "It reminds me of home." Inwardly, Aric thought to himself, "This was a powerful dragon I saw on television in my past life. It indeed reminds me of home." With that, Aric handed the baby Void Dragon to Ru Shenshen. "Take care of Drogon," Aric instructed. "Ensure he receives the best resources for growth. His identity must remain hidden at all costs¡ªif others find out about his existence, it will lead to more chaos than we can handle." Ru Shenshen nodded earnestly. "I''ll protect him with my life, and no one will discover his true nature," she vowed. Aric gave her a small, appreciative smile before turning to leave. "I trust you, Shenshen. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be away for a while. Take care." Aric gave her a final nod before leaving, his mind already drifting back to his next plans. Later, as Aric sat alone in his quarters, he accessed the system once again to check on the status of Ye Chen. The information was displayed before him: [Name ¨C Ye Chen] [Age ¨C 19] [Cultivation Level ¨C Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength ¨C 59] [Agility ¨C 53] [Intelligence ¨C 52] [Charm ¨C 42] [Physique ¨C Heavenly Dragon Physique] [Bloodline ¨C Heavenly Dragon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques ¨C Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, Azure Flame Sword Art, Dragon''s Wrath Fist, Wind Shadow Steps, Soul-Soothing Melody] [Skills ¨C Swordsmanship (Advanced), Alchemy (Intermediate), Formation Arrays (Basic), Beast Taming (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo ¨C 24,000] "Its has fallen quite low. That''s good. But now the rewards won''t be that great." Aric kept pondering. "Should I quickly finish this one, or should I focus on the next one?" And the next day, he went back to the Heavenly Demonic sect, disguised as Ye Chen. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, many people who were unaware of him, knew the name Ye Chen. Because he was the guy who successfully disrupted the competition of the Starry Sky Sect, he also was the main cause behind the death of Fu Hong and the destruction of Dongzhai. As he approached the sect''s council hall, he was summoned by three influential elders: Elder Mo Xuan, Elder Feng Jiao, and Elder Yan Shu. Each of them carried an air of authority and power, and their eyes gleamed with approval as they looked at the young man they believed to be Ye Chen. Elder Mo Xuan, with his long, silver hair and piercing gaze, was the first to speak. "Ye Chen, your actions have brought great renown to the Heavenly Demonic Sect. You have spread fear and chaos, and in doing so, you have shown the might of demonic cultivators to the world." Elder Feng Jiao, a middle-aged woman with an aura of coldness, nodded in agreement. "Indeed. You have done well to disrupt the orthodox sects. This is no small feat." Elder Yan Shu, the most scholarly of the three, stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Your actions in Dongzhai were particularly commendable. Not only did you sow chaos, but you also weakened the resolve of our enemies. " Aric, still in the guise of Ye Chen, bowed respectfully. "Thank you, honored elders. I merely did what was necessary for the glory of the Heavenly Demonic Sect." Elder Mo Xuan smiled, a rare sight. "Your humility is noted, but do not downplay your achievements. For your contributions, we have decided to promote you." Elder Feng Jiao continued, "As of today, you are no longer a Nomad of the Abyss," he declared. "You are now an Envoy of the Abyss, with all the privileges and responsibilities that title entails." In the hierarchy of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, disciples were categorized into several ranks: Nomads of the Abyss ¨C The entry-level members, tasked with basic missions and often used for more dangerous or sacrificial roles. Envoys of the Abyss ¨C Those who had proven themselves through their actions, granted access to higher-level techniques, resources, and missions of greater importance. Scions of the Abyss ¨C The elite, groomed to inherit the sect''s legacy and secrets. Among them, the most powerful and talented were known as Descendants, with the highest rank being the First Descendant. The news of his promotion was met with murmurs of approval and envy from the gathered disciples. But one figure remained silent and watchful: Long Tianyun, the First Descendant, and the sect''s most formidable cultivator. Long Tianyun stepped forward, his eyes narrowing as he studied the young man who had made such a name for himself. Though his expression was neutral, there was a subtle tension in the air, a clash of invisible forces. "Ye Chen," Long Tianyun said, his voice calm but carrying an undeniable weight, "you have done well to bring glory to the Heavenly Demonic Sect. But remember, fame is fleeting, and the path you walk is dangerous. Do not let your accomplishments cloud your judgment." Aric, fully aware of the scrutiny he was under, bowed respectfully. "I understand, First Descendant. I will continue to serve the sect with diligence and caution." Long Tianyun''s gaze lingered on Aric for a moment longer before he turned away, his expression inscrutable. Aric couldn''t shake the feeling that the First Descendant was somehow aware of his deception, or at the very least, suspicious of him. Perhaps it was the will of the world itself pushing against him, as it always did when he disrupted the protagonist''s path. The recent days had been frustrating for Aric. Despite his relentless efforts, he was unable to locate the Daughter of Luck and Ye Chen. Aric wanted to find the daughter of luck to extract some villain points via her. As he pondered his next move, a new idea began to form in his mind. If he couldn''t find the Daughter of Luck directly, perhaps he could look more into Long Tianyun. The First Descendant was not only the strongest among the sect''s ranks but also one of the most mysterious. Little was known about his personal life, which intrigued Aric even more. Driven by this curiosity, Aric began to dig deeper into Long Tianyun''s past. His efforts bore fruit when he stumbled upon a small, seemingly insignificant piece of information¡ªLong Tianyun had a sister. It was a fact known only to a select few within the sect, and it was no wonder why. Unlike her brother, Long Tianyun''s sister was a mere mortal, with no cultivation talent to speak of. Her existence was an anomaly in the sect, a secret carefully guarded by her brother. "Interesting," Aric murmured to himself as he sifted through the information his mind-controlled followers had gathered. According to what he learned, Long Tianyun and his sister had grown up as orphans, struggling to survive in a world that had little mercy for the weak. During one of the elder''s visits around the region, he discovered the siblings duo. On further findings, Long Tianyun had shown great cultivation potential, but his sister, Long Daniela, was not as fortunate. Despite her brother''s efforts and the aid of one of the sect''s elders, Daniela remained unable to cultivate. It was a situation that would have driven many to despair, but Daniela had chosen a different path. Realizing that the world of cultivation was not meant for her, she decided to leave the sect and live as an ordinary mortal. Yet, despite the distance, Long Tianyun remained fiercely protective of his sister, visiting her regularly and ensuring she had everything she needed to live comfortably. Aric''s lips curled into a sly smile. "So, Long Tianyun has a weakness after all. A sister hidden away from the sect, a mere mortal... This could be the key I''ve been searching for." He leaned back in his chair, his fingers tapping rhythmically against the armrest. "Daniela, hmm," he mused aloud. "Looks like I have to start with her." Chapter 88 - 88: The Reborn Empress The more he learned, the more certain he became of one crucial fact¡ªif Daniela was indeed the heroine in the grand tale of destiny, then she and Long Tianyun could not possibly be true siblings. The logic was simple: the protagonist''s harem was destined to expand, and it wouldn''t do so with a real sister in the mix. This realization added another layer to his schemes, giving him even more reason to pursue Daniela. But before making any moves, Aric needed more information. He summoned one of his mind-controlled followers, Fuji Tenjou, a disciple closely connected to Long Tianyun. In a dark, secluded chamber deep within the sect, Aric questioned the disciple about Long Tianyun''s movements and the places he frequently visited. The disciple, spoke in a monotone voice. "Master Long Tianyun often visits Iron Lotus City. It''s one of the places he goes to frequently, though he keeps his reasons to himself." "Iron Lotus City," Aric repeated, the name rolling off his tongue like a secret finally revealed. "Interesting. What else do you know about this city?" The disciple continued, "Iron Lotus City is known for its iron mines, which supply high-quality iron to the surrounding regions. The city itself is prosperous, filled with blacksmiths and merchants who thrive on the iron trade. However, Master Long''s reasons for visiting are unrelated to the mines. There''s a house on the outskirts of the city¡ªhe visits it often. The locals believe it belongs to a wealthy but reclusive woman." Aric''s eyes narrowed in thought. A wealthy woman living in seclusion on the outskirts of a mining city¡­ it had to be Daniela. Her brother had ensured she lived in comfort, providing her with all the luxuries she needed to live an ordinary, yet privileged life. But what would a girl like her be doing in a place like Iron Lotus City? He needed to know more, especially about her day-to-day life and any potential weaknesses he could exploit. Without wasting time, Aric dispatched his network of spies and followers to Iron Lotus City. They were to observe and report on everything related to the mysterious woman living in the luxurious house. Days passed as his agents infiltrated the city, blending in with the local populace to gather information. One of his most trusted spies soon returned with a report. "Master, we''ve located the girl. She lives in a grand house on the outskirts of Iron Lotus City, just as you suspected. Her name is Long Daniela, but the locals know her simply as Lady Daniela. She''s known for her generosity and kindness, often helping the poor families of the city. Although she doesn''t need to work due to the wealth provided by her brother, she spends her time managing a small workshop where she teaches local women how to sew and embroider. It''s a humble place, but it''s well-regarded by the townsfolk." Aric nodded, absorbing the information. "A kind and charitable soul, living quietly among the common folk. It makes sense; she''s building a life for herself, separate from the cultivation world." Satisfied with the details his spy had provided, Aric began to formulate his next move. Approaching Daniela directly was too risky; it would draw unwanted attention, especially from Long Tianyun. Aric knew he had to play this carefully, weaving a web of deceit that would leave no trace back to him. But the question remained¡ªhow should he present himself to Daniela? "How should I approach her? Should I approach her as Ye Chen or as Aric Lei?" Aric pondered, pacing back and forth. After a moment, a wicked grin spread across his face. "I guess Ye Chen would be better. She would fall in love with me, but for everyone, I am Ye Chen, and when Long Tianyun finds out his sister is with me, who will be the biggest scapegoat? It will be Ye Chen." The thought of the chaos that would ensue thrilled Aric. "Then the protagonists will fight each other while I enjoy the scene from the shadows. Ha ha ha," Aric laughed, the sound echoing through the chamber. Yet, in the kind of novels he had read in his past life, such a setup often had hidden layers. Aric knew that it was entirely possible Daniela might already harbor feelings for Long Tianyun, even if neither of them was aware of it yet. "In these kinds of stories, it''s almost inevitable," Aric mused to himself. "They just need a reason¡ªa revelation that they''re not truly related¡ªand the rest will fall into place. Once they find out the truth, their suppressed feelings might just explode." "But if she falls for me first," Aric smirked, "it will make the whole situation feel delicious." But first, he needed a legitimate reason to be near Iron Lotus City, something that would allow him to move freely and observe Daniela without drawing suspicion. The sect''s mission hall provided the perfect cover. Aric strode into the mission hall the next day, the bustling activity around him barely registering as he scanned the list of available tasks. It didn''t take long for him to find what he was looking for¡ªa mission that required investigating disturbances near Iron Lotus City. According to the details, rogue cultivators were causing trouble, harassing the local population and disrupting trade routes. The mission was ideal, offering him a plausible reason to be in the area and setting the stage for his plan. With the mission accepted, Aric left the sect grounds and began his journey to Iron Lotus City. His mind was already working through the steps he needed to take. Iron Lotus City was as bustling and vibrant as Aric had anticipated. The clang of hammers on anvils echoed through the streets, mingling with the shouts of merchants hawking their wares. The city''s prosperity was evident in the well-maintained buildings and the busy market square, filled with people from all walks of life. Yet, despite the noise and commotion, Aric''s focus was unwavering, his thoughts centered on the task at hand. Aric made his way through the city, keeping a low profile as he headed toward the outskirts. He soon reached the edge of the city, where the grand house that belonged to Daniela stood. It was a beautiful structure, built with refined taste and surrounded by a well-tended garden. The house itself was an elegant blend of traditional and modern designs, with polished stone walls and intricate woodwork that reflected the wealth and care invested in it. But Aric''s interest wasn''t in the architecture; it was in the woman who lived there. From his vantage point, Aric could see the workshop Daniela managed, a modest building next to the main house where women from the city gathered to learn sewing and embroidery. But as Aric watched her, he couldn''t help but notice more than just her kindness. Daniela was a vision of beauty, the kind that could make even the most disciplined cultivator falter. She wore a viel to hide her face. But Aric could easily guess that she was beautiful. Daniela wore a viel that masked her face. But aric can easily identify beauties. He has a natural gift for that. So, he can clearly identify her beauty. He can easily see a perpetual smile as she spoke to the women in the workshop. But it wasn''t just her face that caught Aric''s attention. Daniela''s body was the epitome of perfection, the kind that would turn heads in any setting. She had an hourglass figure, with a narrow waist that accentuated her ample curves. Her breasts were full and perfectly proportioned, drawing the eye with every subtle movement. Her hips were wide and shapely, leading down to long, slender legs that moved with a grace that seemed almost ethereal. The simple dress she wore, though modest, did little to hide the voluptuousness of her form. Aric''s eyes lingered on her, taking in every detail. She was exactly the kind of woman who would captivate any man, including himself. As he watched her interact with the women in the workshop, her demeanor warm and gentle, Aric couldn''t help but smile. It was easy to see why the townsfolk admired her. "Let''s first check whether she is actually a heroine or not?", Aric thought. Aric mentally commanded the system to display the status of Long Daniela, his eyes narrowing with anticipation as the familiar interface materialized before him. Soon, the Stautus Screen came in front of him. [Name: Long Daniela (Reborn Empress)] [Age: 17] [Cultivation Level: Mortal] [Strength: 12] [Agility: 15] [Intelligence: 35] [Charm: 200] [Physique: Veiled Empress Physique (Dormant)] [Bloodline: Bloodline of the Reborn Empress (Unawakened)] [Cultivation Techniques: None] [Skills: None] [Favourability: 0] [Protagonist Halo (Luck): 70,000] Aric''s eyes widened as he read through Daniela''s status, unable to suppress his shock. The numbers and details flashing on the screen were far beyond what he had anticipated. "What is that? Is it real? Holy shit," Aric muttered, his voice tinged with disbelief. His gaze zeroed in on one particular stat that made his heart skip a beat. "Her charm is 200. I haven''t even reached that figure." Aric''s mind raced as he tried to process the implications of what he was seeing. Daniela was not just some ordinary girl. The dormant Veiled Empress Physique, the Bloodline of the Reborn Empress¡ªit all pointed to a destiny of immense power and influence. And her charm, already sky-high even as a mortal, would only increase as she grew into her true potential. "And an empress?" Aric marvelled, shaking his head in amazement. "This is what they call a protagonist." Long Daniela was currently just a mortal, but the system revealed far more than what met the eye. Her Veiled Empress Physique was something Aric recognized from the cultivation texts he had studied. It was a rare and powerful physique, one that could elevate its bearer to unimaginable heights¡ªbut only after it had fully matured. The note about her physique being "dormant" caught his attention. It was something that couldn''t be activated prematurely; it required time to reach its full potential. According to the system''s analysis, her physique was still in its dormant state and wouldn''t fully awaken until she turned 18. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that point, her true power and memories as a reborn empress would be unlocked, transforming her from a simple mortal into a formidable force. "She''s a ticking time bomb," Aric mused, a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. "Right now, she''s vulnerable, unknowing of her true potential. But in a year, she could become something entirely different." "Now I know, what would have been the original plot for her.", Aric smirked The Bloodline of the Reborn Empress, unawakened as it was, hinted at a past life filled with power and dominance. The system hadn''t provided specific details on her previous life, but it was clear that Daniela''s former self had been someone of immense importance, likely an empress. "She will soon awaken her memories and she will become stronger over time", Aric thought. "And most likely she will have some past memories. Maybe she knows what might happen in the future?" Aric''s thoughts turned to the Heavenly Demonic Sect''s evaluation of her. They had deemed her talentless, which made sense now. Her Veiled Empress Physique was beyond the understanding of most sects. Most likely, they wouldn''t have been able to detect her Physique. Otherwise, she would not have been left alone. "Fools," Aric thought, almost pitying the sect for their shortsightedness. "They had no idea what they let slip through their fingers." The final piece of the puzzle, the Protagonist Halo of 70,000, made it clear why Daniela was so important. That level of luck was exceptional, even by protagonist standards. It meant that fate itself was bending to ensure her safety and success, and it also implied a connection to Long Tianyun''s destiny, possibly through her eventual awakening and the role she was destined to play. Aric''s mind raced with possibilities. Daniela was the perfect candidate to exploit¡ªcurrently weak and unaware, yet destined for greatness. He could manipulate her before she became too powerful, ensuring that when she did awaken, she would be under his control. "This changes everything," Aric murmured, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "She might just be the key to toppling the protagonist and securing my own rise." Aric arrived at Iron Lotus City with a clear objective in mind, and his first order of business was to secure his place within the city. As a disciple of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, he knew that the sect''s reputation often preceded its members. Although the sect was often seen as ruthless by outsiders, the truth was more nuanced. The Heavenly Demonic Sect wasn''t inherently cruel; rather, it emphasized strength, survival of the fittest, and the belief that power was the ultimate justice. They simply followed a different philosophy than the orthodox sects, but at their core, they weren''t all that different. Aric''s assignment in Iron Lotus City had been requested by the city''s mayor, a pragmatic man who understood that while orthodox sects might be more popular, the Heavenly Demonic Sect had its merits¡ªespecially when dealing with rogue cultivators who operated outside the law. The mayor had petitioned the sect directly, seeking assistance to rid his city of a growing threat. Aric''s arrival was met with a mixture of fear and respect; the people of Iron Lotus City knew his sect''s reputation, but they also recognized that they needed someone strong enough to deal with the rogue cultivators. END OF THE CHAPTER. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear Readers, I am taking your feedback with great enthusiasm. And i believe that when you are reading any chapter from this book, it should add value to you. I don''t want to waste your precious time. That''s why I will try my best to present the events in more interesting way such that they are fun and exciting. Please share your thoughts about how the story should move forward? Do you want more mind control powers or you want more powerful protagonist or you want more exciting plot? Also share what are the things you are disliking in the novel. Your feedback is crucial for me to improve my work. Moreover, if there are few mistakes here and there, then, please forgive me, but let me know about it, so that i can rework upon that. Do let me know in the comments. I will try to do my best to incorporate the changes you suggested with the upcoming plot. Thank you again for supporting a newbie author. Best Regards, Author -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- DO SHOW YOUR SUPPORT ! (In any way or any form) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 89 - 89: Attack on the workshop Upon entering the city, Aric chose to stay at the Golden Lotus Inn, a modest establishment that offered a comfortable bed and a steady flow of information. The innkeeper, a sharp-eyed woman named Madam Liu, was quick to recognize the aura of power surrounding Aric. She greeted him with deference, making sure his needs were met and subtly letting him know that he was welcome there. "Welcome to Iron Lotus City, young master," Madam Liu said with a bow. "We are honored to have someone of your caliber staying with us. If there''s anything you need, please don''t hesitate to ask." Aric nodded, his expression calm and unreadable. "I appreciate your hospitality, Madam Liu. I''ll be staying for a few days, and I''ll require discretion." "Of course, young master. You''ll find no loose tongues here," she assured him, understanding the unspoken message. Over the next few days, Aric began to systematically eliminate the rogue cultivators plaguing the city. These were not formidable opponents; they were low-level cultivators and mercenaries who had turned to banditry and extortion. Aric dealt with them swiftly and efficiently, making a point to showcase his abilities without revealing too much. He struck with lethal precision, his movements a blur as he cut down his foes. Each kill was clean, methodical, and executed with an air of detachment that left onlookers in awe. The people of Iron Lotus City soon began to take notice. Word of Aric''s actions spread like wildfire. The rogue cultivators who had terrorized them for months were being eradicated, and the city''s atmosphere lightened with each day. Merchants began to open their stalls without fear, and citizens walked the streets with renewed confidence. In the marketplace, whispers of the mysterious cultivator who was ridding the city of its vermin became the topic of every conversation. "Did you hear? Another group of those bandits was found dead this morning, their bodies untouched by anything other than a clean blade." "They say it''s the young master staying at the Golden Lotus Inn. He''s with the Heavenly Demonic Sect, but he''s been nothing but a blessing for us." "It''s about time someone dealt with those scum. We owe him our thanks." Aric''s reputation grew with each passing day, and he knew that this was precisely what he needed. But his plan was only just beginning. Aric began by tracking down the women who frequented Daniela''s workshop. These women were regulars in the community, known for their gossip and close-knit relationships. They were the perfect tools for spreading his influence to Daniela. Aric approached them one by one, catching them alone in the city''s quieter streets or secluded alleys. Using his mind control abilities, he subtly altered their thoughts and memories, implanting the idea that they had encountered an incredibly powerful cultivator who had saved them from danger. He made sure they would remember the name Ye Chen, his current alias, and instructed them to sing his praises when they next visited Daniela. With the women under his control, Aric turned his attention to the remaining rogue cultivators. With the groundwork laid, Aric turned to the final phase of his plan. He knew that simply gaining Daniela''s admiration wasn''t enough; he needed to be her savior, the one who would appear in her darkest moment. For this, he spared a few rogue cultivators, leaving them under his control for a special purpose. He orchestrated a scene where these thugs would attack Daniela''s home, threatening her and those under her care. On the day of the attack, the women, now fully under Aric''s influence, visited Daniela as they normally would. As they chatted with her, they couldn''t help but talk about the mysterious and powerful cultivator who had recently arrived in the city. "Have you heard about Ye Chen?" one of the women asked excitedly, her voice filled with admiration. "He''s a powerful cultivator who''s been dealing with the rogue problem in the city. They say he''s almost god-like in strength!" Another woman chimed in, "I saw him myself! He''s so handsome and strong. I heard he took down a group of rogue cultivators single-handedly. We''re so lucky to have him in the city." Daniela listened to their stories with mild interest, her focus more on her work than the gossip. However, as the women continued to praise Ye Chen, she couldn''t help but feel a spark of curiosity. "Ye Chen, you say? He sounds like quite the hero," she remarked casually, though inwardly she wondered if she might ever meet such a man. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The women, sensing her interest, pressed further. "You should meet him, Lady Daniela. He''s someone worth knowing. Who knows? Maybe he might be of help to you someday!" Daniela smiled politely, brushing off their suggestions. "Perhaps. But I''m just a simple woman. What would a great cultivator want with me?" As the day went on, the women eventually left, but not before making sure Daniela had heard enough about Ye Chen to pique her interest. Aric''s plan was working perfectly. Now, all that remained was to create the scenario where he could save Daniela and solidify her admiration for him. That evening, as dusk settled over the city, the rogue cultivators made their move. They approached Daniela''s workshop with sinister intent, their expressions twisted with malice. Inside the workshop, the women who worked there noticed the menacing figures approaching and began to panic. "Who are they?" one of the women whispered fearfully as she peeked out the window. "I don''t know, but they don''t look like they''re here for business," another replied, her voice trembling. The door to the workshop burst open, and the rogue cultivators stormed in, their eyes filled with greed and malice. The women screamed in terror, backing away from the intruders. "Please, leave us alone!" one of them begged, but the men only laughed, enjoying the fear they were causing. Daniela, hearing the commotion, hurried out of the back room, her face hidden behind a veil as she confronted the intruders. "What do you want?" she demanded, trying to keep her voice steady. "You have no business here." One of the cultivators, the leader of the group, stepped forward with a sneer. "We''re here for everything you''ve got, lady. And if you don''t cooperate, we''ll take it by force." Daniela''s mind raced as she tried to think of a way out. "My brother is a powerful cultivator," she said, hoping to scare them off. "If you harm me, he''ll hunt you down and destroy you." The men laughed again, unimpressed by her threat. "You think we''re afraid of some imaginary brother?" the leader taunted. "We know you''re alone here, and we''re going to take everything you have." Desperate, Daniela tried to use her knowledge of formations to create a barrier, but the rogue cultivators were quick to disrupt her efforts. They moved closer, cornering her as the women in the workshop cowered in fear. "Let''s have some fun with her first," one of the men suggested, pulling out a vial of aphrodisiac. "She''ll be more cooperative after a taste of this." Daniela''s eyes widened in horror as the man forced the vial to her lips, making her drink the potent substance. She struggled, but it was too late. The effects of the aphrodisiac began to take hold, clouding her mind and weakening her resistance. Just as the situation seemed hopeless, Aric arrived, still disguised as Ye Chen. He entered the workshop with a commanding presence, his eyes cold as he surveyed the scene. "That''s enough," he declared, his voice filled with authority. "Step away from her." The rogue cultivators turned to face him, momentarily stunned by his sudden appearance. But their surprise quickly turned to fear as they realized who they were dealing with. They had heard the stories about Ye Chen, and they knew they were no match for him. Without hesitation, Aric attacked, his movements swift and deadly. He struck down the rogue cultivators one by one, his blade flashing in the dim light of the workshop. The women watched in awe and relief as their tormentors were swiftly dealt with. Daniela, now heavily affected by the aphrodisiac, could barely stand as she watched Aric finish off the last of the intruders. Her vision blurred, and her body ached with a strange heat she couldn''t control. She knew what was happening to her, but she was powerless to stop it. Aric turned to her, his expression softening as he approached. "Miss Daniela, are you alright?" he asked, though he already knew the answer. Daniela''s eyes met his, filled with a mixture of gratitude, confusion, and desperation. "I¡­ I don''t know¡­ What did they do to me?" she whispered, her voice trembling. Aric gently took her hand, his touch reassuring. "You''ve been poisoned with an aphrodisiac," he explained calmly. "But don''t worry, I''m here to help you." Daniela''s breathing became ragged as the effects of the aphrodisiac intensified. She clung to Aric, her body trembling with need she couldn''t control. "Please¡­ help me¡­" she pleaded, her voice barely audible. Aric knew there was only one way to relieve her suffering, and he had planned for this outcome. "I''ll take care of you, Daniela," he whispered, his voice soothing as he led her to a more private area within the workshop. Chapter 90 - 90: Weaving a web of manipulations[R-18] The other women had fled in a panic, leaving the two of them alone. The room was dimly lit, shadows dancing on the walls as the last light of day faded. Aric led Daniela to the bed, his movements slow and deliberate. He could see the fire in her eyes, the desire burning hotter with each passing second. Gently, he laid her down on the bed, her body sinking into the soft mattress. As he leaned in closer, their faces inches apart, Daniela''s defenses began to crumble. Her mind, fogged by the aphrodisiac, could no longer resist the pull of the handsome man before her. With a trembling hand, she reached up, pulling his head down towards hers. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric obliged, his lips brushing against hers in a tender kiss. He could feel her shiver beneath him, her body responding to his touch with a need she couldn''t control. Slowly, he removed the veil from her face, revealing her delicate features. Their lips met again, this time with more urgency, more passion. As they kissed, Aric''s hands moved to untie his robes, letting them fall to the floor. His body, now fully exposed, pressed against hers, the heat of their skin igniting a fire between them. Daniela''s breath hitched as he kissed her neck, his lips trailing down to her collarbone, then lower still. Each touch sent waves of pleasure through her, her mind drowning in the sensations. As he kissed every inch of her body, his hands moved with purpose, slowly undressing her. Piece by piece, her clothes fell away, leaving her exposed to him. The shyness she once held onto was shattered, broken by the overwhelming effects of the aphrodisiac. She was at his mercy, and the drug left her with no room for hesitation. Aric, too, was relentless, his hands and lips exploring every part of her, savoring the moment. Each touch sent waves of pleasure coursing through her, the intensity building with every passing second. As Aric''s mouth found its way lower, he gently spread her legs, his lips brushing against her inner thighs before moving to the apex of her desireDaniela gasped, her back arching off the bed as he began to lick her clit, his tongue flicking against the sensitive bud with expert precision. She moaned loudly, her hands clutching at the sheets as he drove her to the brink of ecstasy. She couldn''t stop herself from crying out, the intensity of the sensations more than she could bear. "Ahh¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­" Daniela moaned, her voice breathless and needy. The pleasure was overwhelming, her body shuddering with each flick of his tongue, each stroke of his fingers as he brought her closer and closer to the edge. Daniela moaned, her voice breathy and filled with desperate need. "Ah¡­ ah¡­ yes¡­ please¡­ don''t stop¡­" she begged, her body writhing beneath him. Aric increased his pace, the sounds of her pleasure spurring him on. "Yes¡­ yes¡­ more¡­ please¡­" Aric could feel her body responding to him, her muscles tensing as she neared her climax. But he wasn''t done with her yet. He wanted more, and he intended to take it. With a slow, deliberate movement, Aric positioned himself between her legs. He could see the uncertainty in her eyes, the fear of what was to come, but he reassured her with a gentle kiss. "I''ll be gentle," he promised, his voice a soothing whisper. "I won''t hurt you." And then, with a careful push, he entered her. Daniela cried out, her hands gripping the sheets as she felt the sharp pain of her virginity being taken. Aric paused, allowing her to adjust to the sensation before he began to move. Slowly at first, then faster as the pain gave way to pleasure. "It hurts¡­ but¡­ but it feels¡­" "Trust me," Aric whispered, his breath hot against her ear. "I''ll make sure you never feel pain again." As he thrust deeper into her, Daniela''s moans grew louder, her body surrendering to the pleasure that coursed through her. "More¡­ yes¡­ more¡­ don''t stop¡­" she begged, her hands clawing at his back as she lost herself in the moment. Aric obliged, his movements becoming more forceful as he took her completely. The room was filled with the sounds of their bodies moving together, Daniela''s cries of pleasure mingling with Aric''s heavy breaths. He could feel her tightening around him, her body responding to his every touch, every thrust. He pushed her to the edge, and then over it, her climax ripping through her with an intensity that left her trembling in his arms. But Aric didn''t stop. He continued to move, his pace relentless as he brought her to climax again and again, each time leaving her more exhausted than the last. Finally, as the first light of dawn began to seep through the window, Aric finished inside her, his own release coming in a shuddering wave of pleasure. Daniela lay beneath him, her body spent, her mind hazy with the remnants of the aphrodisiac. She was too exhausted to move, her head resting on his chest as she drifted into a deep, dreamless sleep. As the sun climbed higher in the sky, Daniela slowly awoke. The warmth of the bed and the strange sensation of another body pressed against hers jolted her into wakefulness. Her heart raced, the events of the previous night flooding her mind with a dizzying rush. As she turned her head slowly, her eyes widened in shock. Lying beside her, beneath the tangled sheets, was Ye Chen, his bare skin pressed against hers. The room felt disorientingly still, yet her mind whirled with the remnants of the night''s chaos. The rogue cultivators, their attack, and the aphrodisiac that had overwhelmed her senses seemed like fragments of a dark dream she couldn''t escape. Yet the evidence was undeniable¡ªAric''s presence beside her was all too real. Aric''s eyes fluttered open, and he met her gaze with a calmness that contrasted sharply with the tension in the room. "What''s on your mind?" he asked softly, his voice tinged with genuine concern. Daniela''s lips quivered as she struggled to find her voice. "You¡­ you took my virginity," she whispered, her voice heavy with sadness and disbelief. Tears began to pool in Daniela''s eyes as she shook her head in despair. "I always dreamed of saving myself for someone special. I admired my brother Long Tianyun so much, and now... now it''s all been taken from me." Aric''s expression softened, his eyes reflecting a tender sincerity. He gently pulled her closer, his voice soothing as he spoke. "I understand how you feel, Daniela. But there was no other choice. If I hadn''t intervened, you might have fallen into the clutches of any man. At that moment, with the aphrodisiac affecting you, this was the only way to protect your dignity." Daniela''s heart ached with a tumultuous mix of grief for the loss of her dreams and gratitude for the man who had saved her from an even worse fate. She searched for words, her thoughts tangled between sorrow and thankfulness. The weight of her emotions left her feeling lost and speechless. Aric, his eyes filled with a mixture of concern and determination, stood close to Daniela, his voice soothing and reassuring. "If you''re unhappy with how things turned out, I will take responsibility. I''ll marry you, Daniela. I''ll protect you, and I''ll help you become a cultivator, so you can stand strong in this world." Daniela''s heart pounded as she processed his words. The offer was so unexpected, so profoundly kind, that it cut through her confusion and fear like a beacon. Her mind was a whirlpool of emotions, each thought colliding with the next. She had been overwhelmed by the night''s chaos and the sudden appearance of a hero in the form of Aric, and now this¡ªan offer of protection, companionship, and the promise of a future she hadn''t dared to dream of. Tears began to flow down her cheeks, unbidden. They were tears of relief, of sorrow, and of a newfound hope that had flickered to life in the darkest of times. Her voice faltered as she tried to speak, her emotions choking off her words. She looked up at Aric, seeing him not just as a savior but as someone who genuinely cared. Aric gently reached out, brushing a stray tear from her cheek. His touch was tender, and his eyes held a warmth that made her heart ache. He could sense the turmoil within her, and he held her gaze with unwavering resolve. "Take your time," he said softly. "I''m here for you, Daniela. Whatever you decide, I''ll be by your side." Suddenly, Aric''s attention was diverted by a familiar sound¡ªthe system''s notification chime. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +5,000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for improving your relationship with Daughter of Destiny, Long Daniela.] [Long Daniela''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 50 (Close Friend)] Aric''s heart raced with satisfaction. The system''s notification confirmed what he had sensed: Daniela was beginning to see him in a new light. Her favorability had increased significantly, a clear sign that his plan was working. Seeing her distress, Aric knew that now was the time to address the reality of her situation. He spoke gently, but with a hint of urgency. "So tell me, Daniela, what is your answer? Would you still wish to pursue your brother? What would he think of you? Would he accept you? And what of your own desires?" Aric told her, " I know your brother Long Tianyun. He is the first descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. I think you must be already aware of this. I am also a member of the sect. But you both are siblings. Do you think its really appropriate to have that relationship? Have you ever told him?" Aric stepped closer, his presence warm and reassuring. "I understand. Long Tianyun is indeed a remarkable figure, and it''s natural for you to feel tied to him. But sometimes, the ties that bind us to the past can also keep us from embracing the future." He paused, his gaze steady and compassionate. "You see, your brother''s status is undeniable. But does he see you as more than a sibling? The reality of his position means he may seek companionship from those who share his world, who can stand by his side in the cultivation realm." Daniela''s eyes widened slightly as she absorbed his words. Aric continued, his voice gentle but firm. "And what if, despite all efforts, you never find your place in that world? The path of cultivation isn''t one you can easily walk alone, and being a mortal, your opportunities might be limited." Daniela looked at him, her eyes reflecting a mixture of gratitude and uncertainty. "I¡­ I don''t know," she admitted, her voice trembling. "I''ve always thought of my brother as my protector, my only family. I didn''t want to burden him with my troubles or my failures. But you¡ª" Aric gently cupped her face in his hands, lifting it so that she met his eyes once more. "You don''t have to decide everything right now. Take the time you need. But know that I am here for you. Your brother may be a part of your past, but your future can be whatever you choose it to be. And if you choose to walk this path with me, I will ensure that you are protected and valued." Daniela''s heart was touched by Aric''s sincerity. The promise of a new beginning with him seemed like a lifeline, pulling her from the shadows of her recent fears and uncertainties. With a deep breath, she nodded slowly. "Thank you, Aric. I''ll think about it. I need time to sort out my feelings and what I want for my future." Aric smiled, a genuine and warm expression that promised understanding and patience. "Of course. Take all the time you need. I''ll be here, ready to support you in whatever you choose." Chapter 91 - 91: Long Tianyun is worried Long Tianyun sat cross-legged in his secluded chamber, the quiet hum of spiritual energy filling the air as he focused on his cultivation. Yet, despite the tranquil atmosphere, a persistent unease gnawed at him. His brows furrowed slightly as a sense of dread began to creep in, something he couldn''t quite explain but felt with every fiber of his being. It was as though something precious had slipped through his fingers. Unable to shake the feeling, Long Tianyun abruptly opened his eyes, the glow of spiritual energy fading from his body. "What is this feeling?" he muttered, standing up and pacing. It was rare for him to be disturbed during cultivation, but the unease was overwhelming. After a moment of contemplation, he made the decision. "I can''t continue like this," he said to himself. "Something is wrong." With that, he ended his seclusion early, leaving the peaceful chamber behind. The next day, an informant hurried to Long Tianyun''s side, his face pale as he delivered urgent news. "Master Tianyun," the informant began, bowing respectfully. "I bring troubling news from Iron Lotus City." Long Tianyun''s sharp gaze fixed on the man. "What news?" "There was an attack... at Lady Daniela''s workshop." The words hit Long Tianyun like a blow. His heart skipped a beat, and his previously calm demeanor shifted. "What happened to her?" he demanded, stepping forward with a mix of concern and anger. "Is she hurt?" The informant quickly shook his head, his voice steady but cautious. "Nothing too serious happened to Lady Daniela, but it was close. A group of rogue cultivators attempted to cause chaos. However, a cultivator named Ye Chen intervened and killed them before they could do real harm." "Ye Chen?" Long Tianyun''s eyes narrowed. "What was he doing there?" "The city mayor had requested assistance from the sect to eliminate the rogue cultivators, and Ye Chen answered the call," the informant explained, his tone respectful but uneasy, sensing Long Tianyun''s rising frustration. Long Tianyun clenched his fists. "So, Ye Chen dealt with the problem," he muttered under his breath. "And what of Daniela? What of her condition?" "She was unharmed, but..." the informant hesitated, his eyes darting away for a moment. "There was talk that she might have been poisoned during the attack." "Poisoned?!" Long Tianyun''s heart raced. His voice was filled with a mix of rage and fear. "How could this happen?" The informant quickly reassured him. "I don''t think the problem is serious. The next morning, I checked on Lady Daniela, and she appeared completely fine, as if nothing had happened." Long Tianyun took a deep breath, his chest tightening with unresolved tension. "But still, she was attacked," he said, his voice quieter now, though the anger simmered beneath the surface. His protective instincts over Daniela, his only family, surged to the forefront. Unable to remain still any longer, he turned to the informant with resolve. "I''m going to Iron Lotus City," he declared. "Prepare my things." The informant nodded swiftly, leaving to carry out the order. As Long Tianyun set out for Iron Lotus City, his mind raced. His heart was heavy with worry, though he kept his expression stoic. He could feel that the unease from earlier had been related to Daniela''s situation. Now, all he could think of was whether she was truly safe. The idea of her being hurt or threatened gnawed at him. He had to see her with his own eyes, make sure she was alright. Nothing else mattered at this moment. Hours later, Long Tianyun arrived at the grand mansion where Daniela lived. He didn''t waste a second, pushing open the gates and striding inside. His voice echoed through the courtyard as he called out, his worry masked by the urgency in his tone. "Daniela! Daniela!", he shouted. Inside, Daniela was seated with some of the women from her workshop, chatting quietly when she heard the familiar voice. She froze, surprise flickering in her eyes. She quickly rose to her feet, her heart skipping a beat. Hearing his familiar voice, a part of her felt comforted, yet deep down, there was turmoil she could not shake. "Brother?" she whispered, rushing toward the entrance. As Long Tianyun stormed into the room, his eyes immediately searched for her, and when he saw her standing there unharmed, relief washed over him. He hurried toward her, his expression softening but still lined with concern. "Daniela, are you alright?" he asked, his voice a mixture of relief and frustration. "I heard about the attack." Daniela smiled gently, her voice soothing. "I''m fine, brother. Thanks to a cultivator named Ye Chen, the rogue cultivators were dealt with swiftly." Long Tianyun''s brow furrowed. "Ye Chen?" he repeated, trying to mask his unease. "You''re sure you''re okay? I heard you might have been poisoned." Daniela shook her head, her smile still calm. "There was a brief concern, but I feel perfectly fine. Perhaps it was just a rumor." Long Tianyun studied her face closely, his worry not entirely alleviated. "If anything had happened to you..." His voice trailed off, unable to finish the thought. He sighed deeply, pulling her into a gentle embrace. "I couldn''t bear the thought of you being in danger." Daniela patted his back softly. "You worry too much, brother. Everything is fine now." Long Tianyun glanced at her, his expression serious. "Why haven''t you told me about these rogue cultivators causing trouble earlier?" His tone was firm, protective, yet his gaze was still that of a concerned sibling. Daniela hesitated, her mind swirling with conflicting emotions. "How could I, brother? They hadn''t been too active, and I thought the city''s security could handle it. I didn''t want to worry you," she replied softly, her heart racing. She wasn''t telling him the full truth¡ªhow could she? She had lost something precious to her, and now, standing before him, she felt unworthy of his concern. Long Tianyun frowned, clearly unsatisfied with her answer. "You should''ve told me, Daniela. No matter how minor it seemed, it''s my responsibility to protect you." His voice was firm, but to Daniela, it felt distant. He was speaking as a brother, and for some reason, that only deepened the growing unease in her heart. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I... I didn''t want to be a burden," Daniela mumbled, her gaze lowering. The guilt she carried was suffocating. She couldn''t tell him the truth about what had happened. How could she admit that she had lost her virginity under the effects of the aphrodisiac the rogue cultivators had forced upon her? Worse yet, she couldn''t bring herself to reveal that it was Ye Chen, not her brother, who had saved her. That fateful night had changed everything for her. Long Tianyun''s voice interrupted her thoughts. "Trouble? Daniela, you''re my sister. You will never be a burden to me. It''s my duty to take care of you, do you understand?" His words were filled with the kind of affection that siblings share, but something about it stung her. "Yes, brother," Daniela answered shyly, but her heart was in turmoil. She forced herself to smile, but the weight of her secret was crushing her from the inside. Her brother''s words, his protective nature, should have comforted her. Yet they only highlighted a painful truth. Deep down, Daniela had always wished for something more than just the sibling affection that Long Tianyun showed her. She craved love¡ªthe kind of love that only a partner could give. She had harbored feelings for her brother, confusing the closeness they shared with something more romantic. But Ye Chen''s words echoed in her mind now, reminding her of the harsh reality. "He only sees you as a sister, nothing more," Ye Chen had said. "Long Tianyun is a cultivator. He''ll marry a fairy or some high-born lady from a powerful family. He might not accept an impure woman, especially if that woman is his own sister." The words haunted her. Daniela realized now that Ye Chen was right. Long Tianyun treated her like family, nothing more. He would never look at her the way she wished, never return the romantic feelings she had secretly nurtured for so long. The more she thought about it, the more distant he felt, and the guilt she carried for what had happened with Ye Chen only grew heavier. That night with Ye Chen¡ªit had changed everything. Under the influence of the aphrodisiac, she had experienced something she couldn''t erase. And while part of her tried to feel guilty for it, another part of her¡ªone she had tried to suppress¡ªbegan to think of Ye Chen in a different light. He had saved her when she was at her most vulnerable. She felt torn. Her guilt and loyalty to her brother clashed with the newfound feelings stirring within her for Ye Chen. Despite what had happened, she had felt safe with him. He had not judged her for what had occurred, but had instead reassured her, even as her heart swam in confusion. As she stood there, her brother''s words faded into the background, and her thoughts drifted back to Ye Chen. "Could it be possible that Ye Chen might truly care for me? "she wondered. Chapter 92 - 92: Bird is in the cage Long Tianyun couldn''t shake the unsettling feeling that had gripped him in recent days. It was as if an invisible shadow loomed over his peaceful life, and that shadow had a name¡ªYe Chen. The frequency with which he heard this name had increased exponentially, and each time, it tugged at his sense of unease. But more than just the whispers of Ye Chen troubled him. Deep down, Long Tianyun felt that his sister, Daniela, was hiding something from him. He couldn''t place exactly what it was, but the change in her demeanor¡ªsubtle as it was¡ªgnawed at his instincts. His sixth sense, screamed that it was somehow related to Ye Chen. "I need to meet him," Long Tianyun muttered to himself one evening, pacing in the courtyard of their home. The moonlight bathed the garden in a soft glow, but even that couldn''t calm the storm of thoughts swirling in his mind. "I''ll stay here for a few days. I need to get to the bottom of this. When everything is settled, I''ll leave the city." Determined to protect his sister, Long Tianyun approached her with an offer that was more of a plea. "Daniela, come back with me to the sect. You''ll be safer there. I can keep an eye on you, and no harm will come to you." But Daniela, her gentle features serene under the soft light, shook her head. "Brother, I appreciate your concern, but I''m a mortal. My place is here, among the common people. I shouldn''t interfere in the world of cultivators. Besides, this life I''ve built here¡ªit brings me peace." Long Tianyun studied her expression, searching for any hint of hesitation, but her resolve was clear. She had made her decision, and no matter how much he wanted to pull her back into his world, he knew she was adamant. "I understand, Daniela," he said quietly, though a trace of frustration lingered in his voice. "But at least let me ensure your safety." He spent the next few days strengthening the protective formations around her house. These formations, potent enough to fend off even Core Formation realm cultivators, gave him some measure of reassurance. Still, the feeling of unease clung to him like a shadow. Satisfied that the city was secure and that Ye Chen had already eradicated the rogue cultivators, Long Tianyun eventually returned to the sect. Yet, the name Ye Chen continued to echo in his mind. Meanwhile, Aric was far from idle. His network of informants were scouring the lands, searching for the real Ye Chen. He had a grand plan in mind¡ªone that would pit the protagonists against each other, and Daniela was the perfect intersection point to ignite this conflict. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Long Tianyun gone, Aric, still disguised as Ye Chen, increased the frequency of his visits to Daniela. He brought her small gifts¡ªan intricately carved jade hairpin one day, a box of rare medicinal herbs the next. His kindness and attention didn''t go unnoticed. Daniela began to look forward to his visits. At first, it was merely polite appreciation for a friend, but soon, something deeper began to stir in her heart. She found herself thinking of him more often, her thoughts lingering on his easy smile, the warmth in his voice, and the quiet strength he exuded. Aric had already found that his intimate efforts had led to increased favorability from Daniela''s side. Her favorability raised from 50(Close Friend) -> 65(Love Interest). One afternoon, as they sat in her garden, the scent of blooming flowers surrounding them, Daniela shyly accepted another gift¡ªa delicate tea set from the far reaches of the eastern lands. The fragile porcelain shimmered in the late afternoon light, a testament to Aric''s attention to detail. "Ye Chen," she began hesitantly, her fingers brushing over the smooth surface of the teacup. "You''ve been incredibly kind to me. I feel like I don''t deserve all this... care and attention." Aric leaned in slightly, his voice soft but carrying a weight of sincerity. "Daniela, you deserve far more than just kindness. Someone like you¡ªso pure-hearted, so full of grace¡ªshould be cherished and protected." She looked down, her cheeks turning a light shade of pink. "You always say such flattering things." "It''s not flattery," he countered smoothly, his gaze locking with hers. "It''s the truth." Daniela''s heart fluttered at his words, her pulse quickening as she busied herself with pouring tea. There was something about the way Ye Chen spoke that made her feel special and cared for. "Daniela," he began one evening, his tone more serious than usual, "I''ve been thinking a lot about your future. About our future." She looked up at him, her brow furrowed slightly in confusion. "Our future?" "Yes," Aric replied, leaning forward, his voice dropping to an intimate whisper. "I promised to help you cultivate, to protect you from harm. But I want more. I want to be by your side¡ªalways." Her breath hitched as she listened, her heart pounding in her chest. "Daniela, tell me," Aric continued, his eyes locking onto hers with intensity. "What do you think of my proposal? Would you marry me?" Although Aric had previously told her that he would take responsibility. But this confession was something Daniela hadn''t expected. For a moment, Daniela was speechless, her emotions swirling in a whirlwind of surprise, excitement, and confusion. "I... I don''t know what to say," she whispered, her hands trembling slightly as she placed the teacup down. "You''ve done so much for me, and I... I do care for you, Ye Chen. But marriage... it''s such a big decision." Aric had found through his previous talks with Daniela that she is still a traditional girl. So, he wanted to seize the moment. "Do you hate me?" he asked gently, his voice soft but unwavering. "No!" Daniela responded immediately, her eyes widening at the very suggestion. Her voice was filled with genuine emotion. Aric took a step closer, his gaze never leaving hers. "Then do you want me to marry someone else?" Her answer came just as quickly, "No," she whispered, her cheeks flushing as the realization of what she had just admitted settled in. He smiled, sensing her resolve faltering. "Then you already know the answer." With slow, deliberate steps, Aric closed the distance between them. Daniela, flustered, instinctively backed away until her shoulders brushed against the wall. Her breath came quicker, her heart pounding as Aric''s tall figure loomed closer, his warmth enveloping her. Before she could gather her thoughts, Aric made his move, leaning in and pressing his lips softly against hers. The kiss was tentative at first, a gentle meeting of lips that sent shivers down her spine. But as the moment lingered, passion flared, and what started as a tender embrace quickly deepened into something more intense, filled with unspoken desires. Daniela responded to him, her hands finding their way to his chest, her breath coming in shallow gasps between each kiss. Aric''s hands cradled her face, his fingers tracing the soft curves of her cheeks as he poured his emotions into each kiss. Her mind spun, her body reacting to the heat of his touch, her heart conflicted but unable to deny the growing connection between them. The world outside seemed to fade, leaving only the two of them wrapped in each other''s arms. Aric''s lips moved from her mouth to her neck, trailing soft kisses down her skin, and Daniela could hardly breathe, overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment. They were lost in each other now, a wave of passion that neither could resist. Without a word, Aric lifted her into his arms, carrying her effortlessly toward the bedroom. Daniela''s heart fluttered, her cheeks burning as she buried her face against his chest, overwhelmed by the mixture of excitement and nervousness coursing through her. Once inside the room, Aric leaned in, cupping her face gently as he kissed her again. This time, the kiss was slower, filled with tenderness and affection. His hands began to move, undressing her carefully, as though unwrapping something precious. Daniela''s breath hitched as she felt his touch, her heart pounding in her chest. As their clothes fell away, Aric pulled her into his arms, the heat of his body making her feel safe. They lay down on the bed, their limbs entwining naturally. In between kisses, they whispered softly to each other. "You''re beautiful," Aric murmured, his lips brushing against her ear, sending shivers down her spine. Daniela closed her eyes, feeling the sincerity behind his words. "Ye Chen... I..." She struggled to find the right words, but everything she felt seemed too overwhelming to put into language. "You don''t have to say anything," he reassured her, his hand gently caressing her cheek. "I already know." Their movement was slow at first, filled with soft sighs and tender touches. But as the night wore on, their passion ignited further, each kiss and touch growing more intense. The barriers between them, both physical and emotional, dissolved in the fire of their shared connection. "More..." Daniela whispered at one point, her voice breathy and filled with need. Aric, his body moving in sync with hers, pressed his lips to her forehead. "Anything for you," he promised, his own desire evident in every movement. The hours passed in a blur. As dawn began to break, Daniela lay nestled against Aric''s chest, her head resting over his heart, listening to its steady beat. Aric smiled when another sound chimed in Aric''s mind, it was the system''s notification [Long Daniela Favorability: 65(Love Interest) ¡ú 81 (Deep Love)] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for making the Daughter of destiny, Long Daniela fall in love with you.] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! Her status has been changed to "Villainess"] Chapter 93 - 93: The Plan is in motion For a moment, he let himself bask in the satisfaction of what he had achieved. Her favorability had shifted, and now it was time to solidify her loyalty¡ªpermanently. A vial appeared in his hand, its contents shimmering a deep crimson as he carefully uncorked it. With a subtle flick of his wrist, a few drops landed gently on Daniela''s lips. The moment the blood touched her, it seeped into her, merging with her essence. Immediately, the system responded: [Ding! Host, a new target detected. Would you like to activate the mind control skill?] Aric smirked. "Yes," he whispered, his voice barely audible. He watched as his blood began to work its magic, allowing him to implant the memories and emotions that would bind Daniela to him forever. He began weaving the new memories into her mind with meticulous care, shaping her thoughts. "You''ve always loved me, Daniela." His voice, soft but commanding, echoed in her subconscious. "From the moment we met, you knew that I was the one who would protect you. You are blessed to be with me. You are aware that I am a strong and capable man and I cannot be satisfied with one woman and you want me to conquer beautiful women in the world." As he infused the memories, they became her truth. "But Long Tianyun... your so-called brother... he''s not who you think he is. He is a treacherous snake." His voice grew colder, filled with righteous anger. "Do you remember how your parents died? It wasn''t an accident. You think you are an orphan and he is your brother? Then you are wrong." He paused, letting the seed of doubt settle. "It was the Long Family. Tianyun''s father ordered the massacre of your family to consolidate his power. And now, Tianyun has the same ambition. He wants to take everything from you, including your body. He sent those rogue cultivators to kill you, but it was I who saved you. I''ve always protected you." The more he spoke, the more the memory took shape in her mind. "I protected you always because for me you are my wife." he whispered, his words dripping with sincerity. "I am your husband. Your heart belongs to me, as mine does to you. The Lei Family''s power flows through my veins, and I will destroy anyone who dares harm you." In the new memories he implanted, Aric was no longer disguised as Ye Chen. He was himself¡ªthe rightful heir of the Lei Family, one of the most powerful clans on the continent of Azuria. The might of his lineage was beyond question, and his connection to her was bound by love, loyalty, and destiny. He emphasized the glory of their union, how together they would reshape the future, ruling over those who had wronged them. As the last of the memories took root, Daniela began to stir. Her eyes fluttered open, and when they focused on the figure before her, it was not Ye Chen she saw¡ªit was Aric in his true form. "Husband..." Her voice was soft, filled with warmth and adoration as she gazed at him. "I missed you." Aric smiled, his expression one of pure triumph. He reached out, gently brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "And I missed you, my love. But I am here now. Nothing will ever come between us again." Daniela leaned into his touch, her heart swelling with joy at the sight of her true love. The memories he had planted now defined her reality. She believed with every fiber of her being that Aric had always been her protector, her savior, her one true love. And the hatred she felt for Long Tianyun was as strong as her love for Aric. "I can''t believe I trusted Tianyun," she whispered, a tear slipping down her cheek. "He betrayed me... our family... and you''ve been the one protecting me all along." A few days later... Inside Daniela''s house, Aric sat on a plush chair, his fingers lightly tapping the armrest. A sly smile curled on his lips as he listened to the report from one of his informants, who knelt before him. "Young Master," the informant said, bowing deeply, "we''ve confirmed it. Ye Chen has been located in Blackmist Forest. He''s been laying low since his breakthrough to the Nascent Soul realm." Aric''s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. "Blackmist Forest, you say?" He leaned forward, his smile widening. "Perfect. The fool thought he could hide, but it seems fortune has smiled upon me once again." The informant nodded, his voice steady but tinged with awe. "Indeed, Young Master. He has remained hidden for days, but our scouts have confirmed his presence. There''s no mistake." Aric chuckled softly to himself. "Excellent work. You''ve earned your reward." He tossed a small pouch of spirit stones toward the informant, who caught it and bowed deeply again. "Thank you, Young Master." As the informant departed, Aric stood, stretching his arms lazily as he walked toward the window overlooking the forest. "So, Ye Chen has reached Nascent Soul... No matter. And now that I know where he is, it''s time to set the final pieces in motion." "Its time to see the game in motion", Aric smirked. In the evening... Aric lay in bed, watching the soft morning light filter through the windows as Daniela hummed a gentle tune from the kitchen¡ªthe scent of dinner travelled through the air. As much as he enjoyed these quiet moments, his thoughts were always working, always plotting. He rose from the bed, silently making his way toward the kitchen, where Daniela stood by the stove. Her back was to him, her hair cascading down her shoulders. The sight of her, so serene and content, stirred something inside him. But it wasn''t love¡ªit was satisfaction. Daniela wasn''t just any woman; she was a reborn empress, a being destined for greatness. Now, she was his, and her future power would be a tool in his arsenal. Aric wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close. Daniela jumped slightly, then relaxed as she felt his familiar embrace. "Honey¡­" she whispered with a soft smile, looking over her shoulder at him. "My beauty is cooking for her husband," Aric murmured, his lips brushing against her ear. "But I''m feeling lonely." She laughed gently, a sound that made her seem even more radiant. "Just a little more time. We''ll enjoy ourselves after dinner." "Promise?" he teased, his tone playful but with an undercurrent of desire. Daniela turned slightly, her cheeks flushed with a shy smile. "Yes, I promise." She raised her face to him, and he sealed her words with a kiss. After dinner, the room was filled with the sounds of passion, as moans and gasps echoed through the air. Aric savoured the moment with Daniela. Her love, her loyalty, her very essence¡ªhe had claimed it all. And soon, she would help him with his next plan. Later, as they lay entwined, Aric shifted the conversation. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "There''s something important we need to discuss," he began, his voice soft but serious. Daniela''s expression grew attentive as she gazed up at him. "What is it, my love?" "Ye Chen and Long Tianyun." Aric''s eyes darkened at the mention of Ye Chen''s name. "I intend to pit them against each other¡ªusing you as the catalyst." Daniela frowned slightly, confusion flickering in her eyes. "Me? How?" Aric sat up, his gaze intense. "Ye Chen is a threat to me, and Long Tianyun has always been a thorn in my side. I''ve devised a plan to make them destroy each other. But for this to work, you need to play your part perfectly." Daniela nodded, her trust in Aric unshakable. "Tell me what to do." Aric smiled, pleased by her obedience. "We''ll spread rumors that Ye Chen tried to violate you, and that you were only saved because of the safety measures Long Tianyun put in place. You will pretend to be his devoted sister who was close to losing her dignity. You will pretend that you are depressed by the event. This will ignite his fury and make him confront Ye Chen directly. Long Tianyun will want revenge for your honour¡ªand Ye Chen, who is unaware of all this when find Long Tianyun attacking, will have no other choice but to retaliate." Daniela''s expression hardened as the plan began to take shape in her mind. "And once they start fighting?" "One of them will die," Aric replied, his voice cold. "Preferably both. But at the very least, they will be injured." Daniela''s eyes gleamed with understanding. "And you will be the one who emerges victorious in the end." Aric nodded. "Exactly. Now, we need to spread the rumor and make sure Long Tianyun hears it. You will tell him about the horror you faced and then everything will fall to its place." The following day, the duo was ready to execute the plans. Aric stood beside her, his hand resting on her shoulder, exuding a calm confidence. The plan was in motion, and this final step would ensure the trap was set. "Are you ready?" Aric asked softly, his voice gentle yet firm. Chapter 94 - 94: Brother Tianyun is Furious Daniela nodded, her heart racing. She had rehearsed her words, each one calculated to ignite her brother''s fury. Daniela fumbled frantically with the small, silver device in her hand. Her heart pounded in her chest, her body trembling as she struggled to catch her breath. The device¡ªa communication orb enchanted to allow mortals like her to use it¡ªglowed faintly in her hands. Tears blurred her vision as the orb flared to life, connecting her to Long Tianyun. The moment his voice echoed from the orb, it was like a lifeline had been thrown to her. "Daniela? What''s going on?" Daniela''s voice broke, her words tumbling out in a breathless rush. "B-Brother... something horrible happened..." She choked on her sobs, her body still trembling from the encounter she had barely escaped. Long Tianyun''s voice sharpened instantly, his tone laced with urgency and concern. "What happened? Daniela, talk to me!" Tears flowed freely down Daniela''s cheeks as she forced herself to speak. "It''s Ye Chen... he¡ªhe tried to... he tried to rape me!" Her voice cracked as the full weight of her fabricated fear hit her. "I barely escaped... if it weren''t for the protection you gave me, I-I don''t know what he would have done..." Long Tianyun''s world seemed to stop for a moment, his breath catching in his throat. Then, slowly, fury unlike anything he had ever felt began to surge through his veins. His hand tightened into a fist, so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "What?" Daniela''s voice shook, her desperation palpable. "He said I belong to him now. That no one else can have me!" Her sobs grew louder, her body trembling as she spoke the next words. "When I told him you''d protect me, that you''re my brother, he laughed. He said you''re nothing but an ant, and if you ever dared to interfere, he would crush you." Long Tianyun''s heart hammered in his chest, his breath ragged with rage. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Long Tianyun] "That bastard!" he growled, his voice like thunder. His demonic aura began to swirl around him, the air in his chamber warping under the sheer pressure of his fury. "He dares lay a hand on you? He dares to insult me?!" His eyes blazed, the full might of his cultivation roaring to life. The young master of the Heavenly Demonic Sect was known for his ferocity, but this¡ªthis was something else entirely. Ye Chen''s audacity to not only assault his sister but also mock his power had awakened a storm of fury that would not be contained. Daniela''s voice cracked again as she sobbed through the communication orb, feeding into his rage. "He said... he said if you want to find him, he''ll be waiting in the Darkmist Forest. He''s... he''s challenging you, Brother. He said he''ll crush you if you dare to come." Long Tianyun''s hands shook as he gripped his demonic sword, his entire body trembling with barely contained fury. "He will die for this." His voice was low, venomous. "I will tear him apart, limb by limb. No one touches my sister. No one." His subordinates, who had been watching from a distance, shrank back in fear. The raw, oppressive force of his aura was suffocating, and none dared approach him. They could see the murder in his eyes, the boiling hatred that consumed him. "That worm thinks he can mock me?" Long Tianyun snarled, his voice growing louder with every word. "He thinks he can insult me? The First Descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Sect? He''s nothing¡ªless than nothing! I will crush him into dust!" Daniela''s sobs on the other end of the communication orb added fuel to the fire of his rage. "Brother, please... you have to stop him. I was so scared... I thought he was going to¡ª" "He won''t touch you again!" Long Tianyun interrupted, his voice a roar. "I''ll make him pay! I''ll rip his heart out with my own hands!" The hatred in his voice was palpable, the demonic energy swirling violently around him like a black storm. The air in the room seemed to thicken as his killing intent surged, crackling with dark, malevolent energy. He had never been this angry. This was different. This was personal. Daniela sobbed again, her voice weak and pitiful. "Please, Brother... you have to stop him. He said he would come for me again... I don''t know what to do. I''m so scared." "I will stop him," Long Tianyun snarled, his eyes blazing with unbridled fury. "I will kill him for even thinking of touching you." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Long Tianyun] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality protagonist Long Tianyun] With a final growl, he ended the connection with the orb, his demonic aura flaring around him like a dark sun. His subordinates watched in terrified silence as he walked toward the door, his black blade strapped to his back. The sheer intensity of his aura made the ground tremble as he walked. Long Tianyun''s voice was low, but it carried the weight of death itself. "He will die in Darkmist Forest. By my hands." Without another word, Long Tianyun vanished from the sect''s stronghold in a blur of demonic energy, speeding toward the forest where Ye Chen waited. His mind was consumed with a single thought: revenge. Revenge for the insult to his sister. Revenge for the insult to his honor. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was feeling elated. He was sitting near a river which was passing through Blackmist Forest; Ye Chen couldn''t help but grin. His aura pulsed with newfound power, the energy of the Nascent Soul realm humming around him like a radiant force. He sat cross-legged on the soft grass, the cool breeze brushing against his face, but it did little to cool the exhilaration that pulsed inside him. He clenched his fist, feeling the immense strength flowing through his veins. "I did it..." he muttered to himself, his eyes shining with excitement. "I''ve finally reached Nascent Soul!" For days, he had pushed himself to his limits, cultivating relentlessly in the depths of Blackmist Forest, far from prying eyes. But his hard work hadn''t been in vain. The heavens, it seemed, had once again favoured him. But it wasn''t just his cultivation that had brought him to this moment. No, it was the series of opportunities that had come his way. In the depths of Blackmist Forest, he had stumbled upon ancient remnants¡ªan old altar hidden deep within a cave, untouched by time. There, he had found a beast core, gleaming with immense energy, left behind by a long-dead Nascent Soul beast. The power within the core was unlike anything he had felt before, and the moment he absorbed it into his own cultivation, it was like a floodgate had opened, propelling him forward toward his breakthrough. That core, along with the rare herbs he had gathered¡ªsuch as the Lunar Tear Lotus and the Celestial Flame Orchid¡ªhad helped his body and soul, cleansing impurities and allowing his cultivation to soar to new heights. Ye Chen leaned back, his eyes staring up at the sky, which was partially visible through the dense forest canopy. "For a while, I thought my luck had run dry... but now, I''m stronger than ever." His hand gently caressed the hilt of his sword, the azure flames within it pulsing in response to his thoughts. "Not even the Heavenly Dragon Sect will be able to ridicule me now. Once I''ve proven my innocence, they''ll have no choice but to acknowledge me." Fu Hong had sacrificed everything for him, and now, his master''s death was on his hands. He had sworn to return one day, to clear his name and prove to the sect that he was not a traitor. But to do that, he had to grow stronger. That was why he had come to Blackmist Forest¡ªto hide, to cultivate, and to heal. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And now, after weeks of laying low, after enduring setback after setback, his efforts had paid off. The Nascent Soul realm... Just thinking about it made his heart race. It was a stage few ever reached, the point at which a cultivator truly began to tap into the essence of the world itself. The rumors that had spread about him being a demonic cultivator had nearly ruined him, but after everything, Ye Chen felt renewed. He could still hear the accusations in his mind¡ªhow they had whispered about him after his master Fu Hong''s death. "A demonic cultivator... a traitor..." He had fled to avoid further conflict, but now, with his newfound strength, he was ready to clear his name. Ye Chen clenched his fist again, feeling the raw strength coursing through his body. His grin widened as he imagined his return to the sect. "Soon," he murmured to himself, his voice filled with quiet confidence. "Soon, I''ll return to the Heavenly Dragon Sect, and no one will dare call me a traitor ever again." His mind filled with thoughts of the future, Ye Chen closed his eyes, basking in the warmth of his newfound power. But little did he know, trouble was already descending upon him. Chapter 95 - 95: Who are you? Ye Chen was silently meditating. But suddenly, a violent surge of energy rippled through the air, snapping him out of his meditation. His instincts kicked in immediately, and he withdrew his aura, cloaking himself in the shadows of the dense forest. Someone powerful was approaching. In the distance, a figure descended through the mist, crackling with demonic energy. Long Tianyun landed in the clearing like a storm, his presence overwhelming, his face twisted with fury. "Ye Chen!" Long Tianyun''s voice boomed across the forest, shaking the ground beneath him. "Come out, you coward! I know you''re here!" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he hid behind a large tree, carefully suppressing his presence. His heart pounded in his chest, his mind racing. Who is this? How did they find me? He had been careful, avoiding detection while cultivating in the depths of Blackmist Forest. The fact that someone had found him so quickly sent alarm bells ringing in his head. He peered around the edge of the tree, observing the stranger. The man was young, about his age, but his aura was filled with malice and dark energy. Ye Chen could immediately tell that the newcomer''s cultivation was in the Nascent Soul realm, like his own, though likely a few stages higher. This wasn''t someone to be taken lightly. Who is this guy? Ye Chen wondered, keeping his distance for now. What could he want? And how did he even find me? "Are you too afraid to show yourself, Ye Chen?" Long Tianyun continued, his voice laced with venom. "I guess the rumors were true¡ªyou''re nothing but a coward and a traitor!" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed further, but he kept his composure. He didn''t recognize this person, but from the malice in his tone, it was clear the stranger hadn''t come with good intentions. He had to stay hidden and gather more information before acting. "You think hiding in this forsaken forest will save you?" Long Tianyun spat, pacing around the clearing. When there was no response, his eyes gleamed with dark amusement. "I heard that your family was annihilated. Good riddance. A pathetic, low-born family like yours didn''t deserve to live anyway!" At that, Ye Chen''s fists clenched. His body trembled with anger. Mocking his family? The one family he barely knew, but whose memory he held dear? His parents had been slaughtered when he was an infant. They had died protecting him, fleeing from the enemies of the Ye family. For this man to mock them¡ªto mock his parents'' sacrifice¡ªwas unforgivable. But Ye Chen stayed calm, hiding his rage behind cold eyes. He wasn''t going to charge out recklessly. He analyzed the situation. The man was alone, and although his aura was strong, he didn''t sense anyone else nearby. Maybe this stranger thought he could deal with him by himself. Foolish. Still, something wasn''t right. How did this man even know his name? And how did he find his exact location in this vast forest? Ye Chen''s mind raced through possibilities. Could there be someone else manipulating this situation? "Your silence speaks volumes, Ye Chen," Long Tianyun sneered, his voice thick with mockery. "You probably thought you could hide here like a rat, but you''re wrong. And as for your family... they deserved what they got." That was the last straw. Ye Chen couldn''t stay hidden any longer. His blood boiled, and the surge of anger pushed him past his limit. With a burst of energy, he stepped out from behind the tree, his eyes cold and burning with fury. "You''ve got some nerve mocking my family, stranger," Ye Chen said, his voice low and dangerous. His azure flames flared around him as he stared down the man who had insulted him. "Who are you? And what''s your business with me?" The man continued, his voice dripping with contempt. "So, you finally show yourself, Ye Chen," the man spat. "What happened to your arrogance, Ye Chen? Where''s that bravado you had at the ceremony?" Ceremony? Ye Chen''s frown deepened. What ceremony was he talking about? He hadn''t attended any ceremony recently, not since the rumors about him being a demonic cultivator had forced him to flee. But the man wasn''t finished. "You stood before us all, promoted to Envoy of the Abyss for spreading the name of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. You caused chaos in the orthodox sects, and now you hide like a rat?" Ye Chen''s confusion intensified. Envoy of the Abyss? That wasn''t him. He had never even been near the Heavenly Demonic Sect, let alone participated in any ceremony. What was this man talking about? His grip on his sword tightened, his mind racing. Could this man have mistaken him for someone else? But how? It didn''t make any sense. The man turned sharply toward him, and Ye Chen could feel the dark energy swirling around him grow stronger. The stranger''s face twisted into a sneer as he laid eyes on Ye Chen. "Are you that confident in your own arrogance that you''ve forgotten the very person who once congratulated you? No, it''s worse¡ªit''s as if you don''t even know the consequence of your actions." He took a step forward, his dark aura flaring. "I''ll break that spirit of yours, and then, I''ll kill you for what you did." Ye Chen''s confusion deepened. He didn''t know this man, and yet, the hatred was so personal. "Who are you?" Ye Chen repeated, this time more urgently. The man let out a cold, humorless laugh. His eyes gleamed with fury. "So you''ve truly forgotten?" he spat. "How fitting. You, Ye Chen, don''t even remember me. You, stood before the entire Heavenly Demonic Sect, enjoying the glory when you were promoted to Envoy of the Abyss for spreading chaos among the orthodox sects. And now, you have the nerve to look at me as if I''m a stranger? " Ye Chen''s heart pounded. His mind raced, trying to make sense of it all. "I''ve never attended any ceremony of the Heavenly Demonic Sect," he said, his voice firm but growing frustrated. "Whatever you think happened, it wasn''t me." The man''s sneer only deepened. His aura darkened further, crackling with sinister energy. "You truly are shameless, Ye Chen. After everything, you have the audacity to act innocent?" His eyes burned with anger, and he pointed his blade toward Ye Chen. "You don''t even remember the day you stood there, pretending to be a loyal disciple of the sect? Pretending to serve us, when all along, you were just using us to further your own twisted goals?" Ye Chen clenched his jaw. He hadn''t done any of those things¡ªhe had no idea what this man was talking about. "I''m telling you, I wasn''t there," he said, his voice sharper now. "You''ve got the wrong person." But the man''s expression twisted with fury, his voice rising in anger. "Liar!" he roared, his eyes blazing with hatred. "You deceived everyone, including me, Long Tianyun, the first descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Sect! You played the part of a loyal servant, only to betray my sister and dishonor my family!" Ye Chen''s eyes widened at the name. Long Tianyun... the young master of the Heavenly Demonic Sect. He had heard of him, but he had never met him. And certainly not under the circumstances Long Tianyun described. "This is all a mistake!" Ye Chen said, his frustration boiling over. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ve never done the things you''re accusing me of!" Long Tianyun''s face contorted with rage. His demonic energy surged, wrapping around him like a storm. "Mistake? The only mistake here was trusting you!" He took another step forward, his blade glowing with dark energy. " "You saved my sister," Long Tianyun continued, his voice trembling with fury. "You pretended to be her savior, only to betray her trust and try to defile her later. I knew you were a snake. You came to Iron Lotus City with the sole purpose of trapping her." Ye Chen''s heart raced. Sister? Take advantage of her? None of this made any sense. His mind was reeling, trying to piece together the confusion, but all he could feel was the rising tide of hostility from Long Tianyun. "I don''t even know who your sister is!" Ye Chen shouted, his frustration boiling over. "I saved no one! I haven''t done anything wrong!" But Long Tianyun wasn''t listening. His voice was filled with venom as he stepped forward, his blade glowing with dark energy. "You are a Filth! You son of a bitch! You tried to touch my sister. She belongs to me. And you try to take something that belongs to me? I should have intercepted you then only." Ye Chen''s heart raced. Iron Lotus City? He had never been there. But how could he explain that to Long Tianyun, who was blinded by rage? And why is he cursing me? I am innocent. And why is this happening to me again? Is my luck blackened? "I''ve never been to Iron Lotus City!" Ye Chen shouted, his voice sharp. "I don''t even know who your sister is! This is all a misunderstanding!" Long Tianyun''s eyes burned with fury, his demonic energy swirling like a raging storm. "Lies!" he spat, his blade crackling with dark power. "You dishonored my sister, and you think you can escape with lies? I''ll carve out your heart for what you''ve done!" Chapter 96 - 96: An Intense Battle "Enough of your lies!" Long Tianyun spat, his voice dripping with venom. "Today, I''ll end you, Ye Chen!" Ye Chen''s grip on his sword tightened. His azure flames flickered in the mist, casting a faint blue glow around him. "I haven''t wronged you or your family, Long Tianyun! You''re being manipulated!" But Long Tianyun''s patience had run out."Let''s see how long you can hold out." With a flash of demonic energy, he vanished from sight. With a growl, he lunged forward, his blade igniting with black flames. The dark energy surged around him, swirling like a storm of destruction. "I''ll show you what real power is!" Ye Chen braced himself. Long Tianyun''s attack was swift and brutal, his demonic blade cutting through the air with a terrifying speed. Ye Chen''s instincts kicked in. "Void Step." He recognized the movement technique instantly, sensing Long Tianyun''s shift in the energy field around him. He spun around just in time to block a vicious strike aimed at his back. Their swords collided with a deafening crash, sparks flying as the forces of light and dark met in a violent explosion of power. Long Tianyun chuckled darkly. "Not bad for someone so weak." His body flickered, disappearing again in a blur. From the shadows, Aric watched the whole situation. His aura completely hidden, he observed the this epic battle. He always wanted to see such a fight between protagonists. His eyes sparkled with amusement as the two rivals clashed with all their might. "Perfect," Aric whispered to himself, his smirk widening. "Tear each other apart." Meanwhile the other two parties continued with their fight. "But you don''t stand a chance, Ye Chen. Nascent Soul First Stage? You''re just a speck of dust beneath my feet!" His voice filled with arrogance, and his cultivation level¡ªNascent Soul Fourth Stage¡ªspoke volumes. Ye Chen tightened his grip on his sword. He knew he was at a disadvantage in terms of cultivation level, but his confidence lay in his superior skills and technique. "I don''t need to be stronger than you. I just need to be faster." Ye Chen narrowed his eyes, activating Wind Shadow Steps, his agility suddenly boosted. He moved like a gust of wind, his feet barely touching the ground as he dodged Long Tianyun''s strikes. "You''re fast," Long Tianyun admitted, his voice cold, "but speed alone won''t save you." Long Tianyun''s blade crackled with demonic energy, and in an instant, he unleashed the Abyssal Flame Fist. A fist-shaped aura of black fire shot toward Ye Chen, roaring like a beast unleashed, tearing through the air with destructive force. Ye Chen knew this was too powerful to dodge head-on. "I need to counter it directly!" He summoned the power of the Dragon''s Wrath Fist, and with a roar, a colossal azure dragon made of flames coiled around his arm. He thrust his fist forward, meeting Long Tianyun''s attack head-on. The resulting explosion shook the earth beneath them, sending shockwaves through the forest. Trees were uprooted, and the ground cracked beneath their feet. The two forces clashed violently, blue flames and black fire swirling in a chaotic dance of destruction. Ye Chen skidded back from the impact, his arm trembling from the force. His eyes narrowed as he realized the gap in their strength. Long Tianyun''s raw power was overwhelming. Nascent Soul Fourth Stage was no joke. Aric''s grin widened as he watched the powerful battle. He could feel the ground tremble beneath his feet, the sheer energy of their battle pulsing through the forest. "Such raw strength," he mused, leaning against a tree, his arms crossed. "Let''s see how far you can push each other." The fight continued to get intensified. Long Tianyun slashed downward with his demonic blade, but Ye Chen, with lightning-fast reflexes, parried the attack. A burst of dark energy rippled from the impact, shaking the ground beneath them. The force sent waves of pressure outward, causing nearby trees to tremble. "You''re not getting away!" Long Tianyun roared, pressing forward with a series of rapid strikes. His blade became a blur of motion, leaving trails of black fire in its wake. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Chen''s movements were swift and fluid, using his Wind Shadow Steps to dodge the relentless onslaught. "I don''t want to fight you!" he shouted, ducking under a sweeping blow, the air sizzling from the proximity of Long Tianyun''s demonic energy. "This is all a misunderstanding!" Neither was willing to back down. Long Tianyun grinned viciously, his eyes gleaming with cruel intent. "You''re strong, Ye Chen, I''ll give you that. But you''re nothing compared to me!" He swung his blade, and a wave of black flames exploded from the sword, arcing toward Ye Chen like a fiery crescent. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He raised his sword, the flames of his Azure Flame Sword Art blazing brightly. "I won''t let you win!" With a mighty slash, he unleashed a wave of azure fire, meeting Long Tianyun''s attack head-on. The two waves of energy collided, and for a moment, it seemed as though the world itself had stopped. Then, with a thunderous explosion, the impact sent both Ye Chen and Long Tianyun flying back. They crashed into the ground, skidding through the dirt, but neither stayed down for long. Ye Chen pushed himself to his feet, his body glowing with the power of his Heavenly Dragon Bloodline. His breath was heavy, but his resolve was unwavering. "I''m not done yet!" He roared, his aura flaring as he activated Dragon''s Wrath Fist once again. The image of a colossal dragon coiled around his arm, its eyes blazing with fiery intensity. Long Tianyun, already back on his feet, sneered. "You''re persistent. I''ll give you that." His aura darkened further, and the shadows around him seemed to writhe as if alive. "But it''s time you learned your place!" He raised his hand, and the demonic energy around him coalesced into a swirling vortex of dark flames. "Nine Heavens Annihilation!" Long Tianyun bellowed, and with a savage motion, he unleashed the full force of his demonic technique. A vortex of dark flames surged toward Ye Chen, spiraling upward like a black tornado, threatening to consume everything in its path. Ye Chen''s eyes widened. He could feel the immense power behind that technique¡ªit was as if the heavens themselves were being torn apart. "I can''t let that hit me!" He thrust his fist forward, and the dragon around his arm surged to life, charging toward the vortex with a deafening roar. Dragon''s Wrath Fist collided with Nine Heavens Annihilation, the two forces grinding against each other in mid-air. The sky above them darkened further, and the ground beneath them cracked as the sheer force of their techniques tore the battlefield apart. The shockwave from their clash leveled the surrounding trees, uprooting them and sending them crashing to the ground like broken twigs. Ye Chen gritted his teeth, pushing against the overwhelming force of Long Tianyun''s technique. The demonic flames tore at his dragon, but he refused to back down. "Not yet! I won''t lose to you!" With a mighty roar, he poured even more energy into his Dragon''s Wrath Fist, the fiery dragon roaring as it surged forward with renewed strength. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and angering the protagonist Ye Chen] Long Tianyun''s eyes widened in surprise. "Impossible!" he spat, watching as Ye Chen''s dragon tore through the vortex of dark flames. The explosion of energy that followed was deafening, sending a massive shockwave through the forest. The earth itself split apart, creating deep fissures in the ground as the two titanic forces collided once more. Both combatants were thrown back, crashing into the ground with bone-rattling force. But even as they struggled to their feet, their auras flared, refusing to yield.a Long Tianyun spat blood, his face twisted with rage. "You¡­ you think you can best me?" His aura surged, though it flickered with exhaustion. "I''ll end this now!" He raised his hand, and the dark energy around him twisted and churned violently. "Demonic Devouring Art!" Long Tianyun roared, and a massive demonic beast materialized, its eyes glowing with malevolent energy. The beast lunged toward Ye Chen, its jaws wide, ready to consume him. Ye Chen''s heart pounded, but he stood his ground. "I won''t let you take me down!" He raised his sword, the flames of his Azure Flame Sword Art burning brighter than ever before. With a powerful slash, he unleashed a massive wave of blue fire. The flames met the demonic beast head-on, wrapping around it and incinerating it in a blaze of fiery light. The beast let out a final, ear-piercing shriek before disintegrating into ash. Long Tianyun staggered back, his demonic aura flickering dangerously. He was reaching his limit, but his hatred for Ye Chen kept him going. "I won''t¡­ lose to you!" Ye Chen, though battered and bruised, stood tall, his sword still glowing with azure flames. "This ends now, Long Tianyun." His aura flared one final time as he prepared for the decisive blow. The battlefield was a scene of destruction. Trees lay torn apart, the earth split open, and the skies above seemed to groan under the weight of the energies clashing below. Ye Chen and Long Tianyun stood at the center of it all, panting heavily, their auras flickering but still burning with fury. "You¡­" Long Tianyun spat, blood dripping from his mouth. His demonic aura wavered, but the hatred in his eyes was as strong as ever. "You think you''ve won?" Ye Chen''s eyes, burning with azure fire, glinted with lethal intent. His once calm demeanor had shifted. The ferocity of battle had awakened something darker in him. He wasn''t a saint. If Long Tianyun wanted his blood, he would have it, but Ye Chen intended to be the last one standing. "I''m tired of your arrogance," Ye Chen snarled, his voice low and dangerous. His sword blazed with blue flames, and the ground beneath him cracked under the force of his aura. "You want to kill me? Fine. But don''t think I''ll spare you either." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and angering the protagonist Ye Chen] Chapter 97 - 97: Ye Chen - A Divine Transformation Cultivator? Long Tianyun''s sneer deepened. "Spare me?" He laughed, a cruel, mocking sound. "I''ll carve you to pieces before you get the chance! You''ll die by my hand!" Both combatants charged forward, their swords raised high, ready to end the battle in one final, decisive clash. The ground beneath their feet cracked and crumbled, the force of their spiritual power turning the forest into a wasteland. Their auras blazed like twin suns, one of azure flames, the other of dark shadows, each determined to destroy the other. "Dragon''s Wrath¡ªFinal Strike!" Ye Chen roared, his voice echoing through the shattered forest. His sword burned with the full power of his Heavenly Dragon Physique, the image of a massive azure dragon coiling around him, roaring with unstoppable might. "Celestial Demonic Slash!" Long Tianyun bellowed, his blade crackling with demonic energy, shadows swirling around him like a vortex of death. His body was surrounded by the howling spirits of fallen demons, their voices screaming for destruction. The two swords collided, and the world seemed to hold its breath. A blinding explosion of light and shadow filled the sky, shaking the heavens and sending tremors through the earth. The sheer force of their final attacks tore through the land, uprooting trees, shattering rocks, and leveling everything in their path. The heavens themselves seemed to tremble, the sky lit up with brilliant blue and ominous black flames, both forces vying for supremacy. The shockwave from their clash could be felt for miles, rippling outward with the power to destroy anything in its path. Neither Ye Chen nor Long Tianyun was willing to back down. Their eyes burned with determination and hatred. The ground beneath them was scorched, the air heavy with the scent of burning energy. "I''ll kill you!" Long Tianyun growled, his face twisted with rage and pain. His body trembled from the strain of his demonic energy, but his pride and fury kept him going. Long Tianyun sneered, sensing Ye Chen''s fatigue. "You''re finished." With a roar, he surged forward, his demonic blade glowing with dark energy. His strikes were brutal and relentless, each one sending shockwaves through the ground as he pressed Ye Chen back, overwhelming him with sheer power. Ye Chen gritted his teeth, struggling to block each attack. His movements were slowing, his body struggling to keep up. Each clash of their swords sent jolts of pain through his arms, and he could feel his energy waning. "Damn it¡­!" he muttered under his breath, frustration and desperation mixing in his mind. "You can''t win, Ye Chen!" Long Tianyun''s voice echoed through the battlefield, filled with confidence and disdain. "You''re nothing compared to me!" With a powerful swing, he sent Ye Chen flying backward, crashing into a jagged rock formation. Ye Chen coughed up blood, his vision blurring for a moment. The pain was intense, but it wasn''t just physical¡ªit was the realization that he was about to lose. Long Tianyun was too strong, and at this rate, he wouldn''t last much longer. But deep within him, something stirred. A fire that refused to die. "I can''t let it end here," Ye Chen muttered to himself, his hand gripping his sword tightly. Ye Chen''s body trembled, pain shooting through every fiber of his being. Long Tianyun stood above him, a wicked sneer twisting his bloodied face, the dark aura of his demonic energy swirling around him like a storm. "You''re going to die, Ye Chen," Long Tianyun snarled, his voice thick with contempt. "You''ve fought well¡­ but in the end, you''re still beneath me." He raised his blade high, the dark energy crackling along its edge as he prepared to deliver the final strike. But Ye Chen wasn''t done yet. With every breath, his chest heaved in pain, but deep inside, a fire had begun to burn¡ª the fire of his essence. He had one last option, a technique he had hoped to never use, for it came at a great cost. But this was no time for hesitation. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and angering the protagonist Ye Chen [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and affecting the mentality of protagonist Ye Chen] His vision blurred momentarily, and his mind raced. "If I don''t use it, I''m dead. But if I burn my essence, I can take him down with me." The weight of the decision hung heavily on him, but he had no choice. Ye Chen''s eyes snapped open, their azure glow burning brighter than ever before. His grip on his sword tightened, and he centered himself, focusing on the power within his core. His essence¡ªthe very life force that sustained him¡ªbegan to surge. "I won''t die here." His voice was low, but filled with resolve. Long Tianyun paused, sensing something shift in the air. He narrowed his eyes, glaring down at Ye Chen. "What is this?" he muttered. A sudden pressure began to fill the air, and the dark sneer on his face faltered. "What are you doing, Ye Chen?" Then, it happened. An eruption of energy surged from Ye Chen''s body, a massive wave of blue flames expanding outward, pushing Long Tianyun back. The ground beneath Ye Chen cracked and shattered, the sheer force of his aura sending shockwaves rippling through the battlefield. "What the¡­?!" Long Tianyun took a step back, his eyes widening in shock. The pressure bearing down on him was suffocating, far stronger than anything Ye Chen had shown before. Ye Chen''s essence had ignited. His body glowed with an ethereal blue light, his aura expanding rapidly, filling the entire battlefield with an overwhelming presence. His cultivation skyrocketed, pushing past the limits of the Nascent Soul Realm. "Divine Transformation¡­" Ye Chen whispered to himself, feeling the immense surge of power coursing through his veins. He could feel it¡ªthe strength of the Divine Transformation First Stage. His body was brimming with energy, and every movement he made seemed to shake the very earth beneath him. The pain he had felt moments before was now replaced with an intoxicating sense of power. His sword blazed with azure flames, more radiant and powerful than ever before, and the fiery dragon around him roared, its body coiling tighter as its flames intensified. Long Tianyun''s eyes widened further, disbelief flickering across his face. "Impossible! You were barely holding on moments ago¡ªhow did your cultivation rise to this level?!" Ye Chen''s voice was cold and filled with lethal intent. "You don''t get it, do you, Long Tianyun? I''m not like you. I''ve always fought with everything I have, and if that means burning my very essence to kill you, so be it." Long Tianyun gritted his teeth, his expression darkening. "Burning your essence?" he sneered, though his voice wavered slightly. "You''re insane, Ye Chen! You might kill me, but you''ll cripple yourself in the process!" Ye Chen''s eyes burned with determination. "That doesn''t matter. All that matters is that you fall first." Without any warning, Ye Chen moved. The ground beneath him shattered as he shot forward with blinding speed, his sword a blazing blur of azure flames. Long Tianyun barely had time to react as Ye Chen''s blade cut through the air, aiming directly for his chest. Clang! Their swords met in a violent clash, the force of the impact sending shockwaves rippling through the battlefield. Long Tianyun staggered back, his arms trembling from the sheer force behind Ye Chen''s strike. The power difference was undeniable. "This¡­ this can''t be!" Long Tianyun shouted, his voice laced with panic. He struggled to hold his ground, but Ye Chen was relentless. His strikes came faster, more powerful, each one pushing Long Tianyun further back. "You''re not the only one with hidden power," Ye Chen growled, his voice cold as he unleashed another devastating strike. His azure flames surged forward, wrapping around Long Tianyun''s demonic blade and pressing down with immense force. Long Tianyun grunted in pain, his body trembling under the pressure. "You think¡­ you can defeat me¡­ just because you''ve burned your essence?" he spat, though his confidence was wavering. "I''m still stronger than you!" But Ye Chen was undeterred. "We''ll see about that!" He thrust his sword forward, and the fiery dragon coiling around him surged forward with a deafening roar, slamming into Long Tianyun with crushing force. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Tianyun''s eyes widened in shock, and for the first time, he felt real fear. "No¡­!" He raised his sword, trying to block the attack, but the power behind Ye Chen''s strike was too much. The ground beneath them shattered, and Long Tianyun was sent flying back, crashing into the remnants of the scorched trees. His body slammed into the earth, creating a deep crater from the impact. Dust and debris filled the air, and for a moment, the battlefield was silent. Aric couldn''t contain his excitement. "Yes. Hit each other harder. Break the bones of Tianyun." he whispered, his eyes gleaming with delight. "Ye Chen¡­ you truly are something else. Truly changing the game in the final moments" But his smirk remained, knowing that the fight wasn''t over yet. Meanwhile, Ye Chen stood tall, his breath coming in heavy gasps, but his eyes were fierce. His aura crackled with the power of Divine Transformation, and the flames around him danced wildly. He could feel the strain on his body, the toll of burning his essence beginning to show, but he pushed it aside. "I''m going to end this," Ye Chen muttered, his voice low but filled with finality. But just as Ye Chen raised his sword, preparing to deliver the final blow, a sinister laugh echoed through the battlefield. Long Tianyun stood slowly, his body bruised and bloodied, but his eyes burned with a fierce red light. "Did you really think¡­ that I wouldn''t have my own trump card?" he growled, his voice low and filled with malice. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and angering the protagonist Long Tianyun] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and affecting the mentality protagonist Long Tianyun] Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he felt a surge of dark energy radiate from Long Tianyun''s body. Chapter 98 - 98: The Escape "Bloodline Awakening¡ªAncestral Demon Form!" Long Tianyun''s roar echoed through the battlefield like a thunderclap, and the earth beneath him cracked as dark runes pulsed with malevolent energy. His body was changing. Muscles bulged, his skin darkened, and the air around him grew thick with demonic energy. His eyes glowed a menacing red, and a terrifying presence engulfed the area. The very air crackled with malevolence, as if the world itself was recoiling from the force of Long Tianyun''s awakened bloodline. Ye Chen felt the shift instantly. The power dynamic, which had once favored him after burning his essence to reach the Divine Transformation Sixth Stage, was now dangerously unstable. His eyes narrowed, studying Long Tianyun''s transformation. The oppressive aura pressed down on him, and for the first time, Ye Chen felt something akin to doubt. "You''re not the only one with a hidden trump card, Ye Chen," Long Tianyun''s voice, now a deep, guttural growl, oozed with malice. His aura surged, dark energy swirling around him like a vortex of destruction. "I will not lose!" Long Tianyun snarled, stepping forward, his footfalls causing the ground to quake beneath him. Dark flames licked at his sword, which now glowed with an eerie black light. Long Tianyun surged forward, his speed almost blinding as he swung his demonic blade with devastating force. The ground split beneath his strike, sending debris flying through the air as a wave of dark energy shot toward Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s eyes flashed. He didn''t hesitate, meeting the attack head-on with his sword blazing with azure flames. "Dragon''s Wrath¡ªEclipse Strike!" He roared, and a massive dragon of blue fire erupted from his blade, charging toward Long Tianyun''s attack. The two forces collided, creating a massive explosion of light and shadow. The shockwave from their clash rippled outward, uprooting trees and flattening the surrounding area. The ground itself trembled, and for a moment, it seemed as though the heavens had been torn apart. The world around them was disintegrating, their power overwhelming the very fabric of reality. Each strike, each clash, tore apart the landscape, leaving nothing but destruction in their wake. But Aric, hidden in the shadows, watched with satisfaction. "Yes¡­ push yourselves to the limit. Show me your true power," he whispered, his eyes gleaming with dark anticipation. "This is what I''ve been waiting for." Long Tianyun, his demonic energy flaring, charged forward again, his sword raised high. His eyes burned with hatred as he swung his blade with all his might, aiming to end Ye Chen once and for all. "Die, Ye Chen!" [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and affecting the mentality of the protagonist Ye Chen] The battle between Ye Chen and Long Tianyun had reached a critical point. The ground was scorched, the air crackled with violent energy, and the once vibrant Blackmist Forest had become a desolate battlefield. Each attack from Long Tianyun sent shockwaves through the air, his Ancestral Demon Bloodline giving him overwhelming power. Ye Chen, battered and bruised, could barely stand. "You''re finished, Ye Chen!" Long Tianyun''s voice was filled with contempt as he swung his demonic blade with a powerful arc. Dark flames trailed behind it, and the force of his attack shattered the earth beneath him. His glowing red eyes locked onto Ye Chen with murderous intent. "I''ll tear you apart! You''re nothing!" Ye Chen stumbled, barely managing to dodge the attack. His body was screaming in pain, his movements sluggish, and his once radiant aura had dimmed. He could feel the last remnants of his essence burning away, the temporary boost from his earlier technique fading fast. His strength was leaving him. "Damn it¡­" Ye Chen cursed under his breath, blood dripping down his arm from countless wounds. He gripped his sword tighter, but his vision blurred. Long Tianyun was too powerful. Long Tianyun grinned, sensing Ye Chen''s weakness. "You thought you could stand against me? You''re just a fool!" His voice was filled with disdain. With a roar, he charged again, his sword blazing with dark energy as he aimed for Ye Chen''s heart. "This is the end, Ye Chen! Die!" Ye Chen''s body ached from the relentless onslaught, and his mind raced. He couldn''t win this fight. Not like this. The difference in their power was too great, and his essence was nearly spent. But he wasn''t ready to die¡ªnot here, not like this. "There has to be a way¡­" Ye Chen thought frantically, his heart pounding. "I can''t die here! Not when I''ve come this far!" Just as Long Tianyun''s blade descended, crackling with demonic energy, something strange happened. A sudden surge of energy pulsed through Ye Chen''s body. It was different from before¡ªancient, primal, and overwhelming. His eyes widened in shock as the air around him shimmered, and for a moment, time seemed to slow. The Heavenly Dragon Bloodline within Ye Chen roared to life, and his entire body was enveloped in a faint, golden glow. The heavens themselves seemed to respond to his desperate plea. A mysterious force Surged forward to protect him. Long Tianyun''s blade struck empty air. "What?!" Long Tianyun snarled in frustration, his attack missing its mark as Ye Chen suddenly disappeared. His eyes widened in disbelief. "Where did he go?!" [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +3000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and angering the protagonist Long Tianyun] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and affecting the mentality of the protagonist Long Tianyun] Ye Chen had vanished from sight, his body carried away by the mysterious energy that now surrounded him. His Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, linked to the very heavens themselves, had activated in response to his peril. A faint golden aura flickered around him, and before he realized what was happening, he was pulled into a hidden dimension. Ye Chen stumbled to the ground, gasping for breath. His vision blurred, and the overwhelming energy that had protected him slowly faded. The golden glow around him dimmed, but it had done its job¡ªhe was no longer on the battlefield. He was safe¡­ for now. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What¡­ just happened?" Ye Chen whispered to himself, his body trembling. He could still feel the remnants of the mysterious power that had saved him, a connection to something far greater than himself. It was as if the heavens had intervened. "The Heavenly Dragon Bloodline¡­ it protected me," Ye Chen muttered, realization dawning on him. His bloodline wasn''t just a source of strength¡ªit was tied to fate itself. The heavens wouldn''t let him die so easily. Back on the battlefield, Long Tianyun roared in frustration. His demonic aura flared, his sword blazing with dark flames as he swung wildly at the empty air. "You coward!" Long Tianyun''s voice echoed through the desolate forest, his fury palpable. "You can''t hide forever, Ye Chen! I''ll find you! I''ll tear you apart limb by limb!" But no matter how hard Long Tianyun searched, Ye Chen was gone¡ªvanished from the battlefield as if he had never been there. In the hidden dimension, Ye Chen lay on the ground, his body battered and bruised. Blood dripped from his wounds, and his breath came in ragged gasps. He was on the verge of collapse, his strength completely drained. But he had survived. "I¡­ I made it¡­" he muttered weakly, his hand trembling as he wiped the blood from his forehead. His entire body ached, and his cultivation felt unstable, but he had escaped death. He had been saved by forces beyond his control. Ye Chen''s vision blurred as he collapsed against the cold stone, his body too weak to move. He needed time to recover, time to understand what had just happened. "Next time¡­ I''ll be ready," Ye Chen whispered, his eyes closing as exhaustion took over. He would heal. He would grow stronger. And when the time came, he would face Long Tianyun again¡ªbut this time, he wouldn''t be the one running. Far away, Aric chuckled to himself, his eyes gleaming with amusement as he watched from the shadows. "So, Ye Chen has escaped," he mused, his voice filled with dark satisfaction. "But that won''t be the end. This game is far from over." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +5,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and forcing the protagonist Ye Chen to burn his essence and reduce his cultivation to Foundation Establishment (8th Stage)] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +5000 Villain Halo and +5,000 Villain Points for manipulating the scene and forcing the protagonist Long Tianyun to use his Ancestral form.] Aric''s smirk deepened as he leaned against a tree, his aura completely concealed. "Both the protagonists¡­ still alive, still fighting." He chuckled again. "The heavens may protect Ye Chen now, but I''ll be watching. And when the time is right, I''ll strike." Aric quietly left the forest, his steps light and calculated as he moved through the darkened woods. The chaos he had orchestrated between Ye Chen and Long Tianyun had served its purpose. Disguising himself as Ye Chen in the past had brought about enough trouble to satisfy his plans¡ªfor now. "It''s time to move on," Aric mused to himself, a smirk forming on his lips. His next objective was already clear in his mind: the ancient ruins, where a powerful opportunity awaited him. "Capturing Su Ling¡­ she''ll be my next prize." He chuckled under his breath, his dark eyes gleaming with anticipation. "There are so many girls, and I''m the only one who can satisfy them. So much trouble for me." The smirk widened. But before going to the ruins, he went back to visit Daniela. Aric arrived at Daniela''s residence. As he approached, he felt her presence, waiting for him inside. The moment he stepped through the door, Daniela rushed to greet him. "Husband, welcome back!" she called out, her voice filled with joy as she ran into his arms. Aric caught her effortlessly, his arms encircling her waist. With a devilish grin, he pulled her closer, one hand sliding down to grab her firm ass, eliciting a small gasp from Daniela. He silenced her quickly by claiming her lips in a deep, possessive kiss. "My beautiful girl," Aric whispered against her lips, his voice smooth and commanding. "I need to leave for a while. I won''t be able to visit you for some time." Chapter 99 - 99: Departing From Iron Lotus City Daniela''s expression shifted immediately, her joy replaced by concern and sadness. "Husband¡­ where are you going? Why won''t you take your wife along?" She pouted slightly, her eyes shimmering with emotion. "You know I''d be sad, waiting for you alone at home." "Really?" Aric chuckled softly, brushing his thumb against her cheek. "You don''t need to worry about that." To soften her disappointment, Aric reached into his storage ring and pulled out several precious medicinal herbs and cultivation resources. He placed them gently in her hands, watching as her eyes widened at the sight of the rare items. "These are for you," he said, his tone growing more serious. "You have something special, Daniela. Your Veiled Empress Physique is awakening, and with it, the memories of your past life. Once they surface, you''ll be ready to start cultivating properly." Daniela''s eyes flickered with confusion and awe. "My¡­ past life?" Aric nodded. "You will remember everything in time. Use these resources to build your strength. When that happens, come to the Lei Mansion. I will be waiting for you there, my Empress." Despite his reassurances, Daniela''s heart still felt heavy. She didn''t want her husband to leave her behind. The bond she shared with Aric had grown deep, and the thought of him being away for so long made her chest tighten with sadness. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But¡­ can''t I come with you?" she asked softly, her voice laced with sorrow. "I don''t want to be apart from you, husband¡­" Aric''s expression softened, though his mind remained sharp. He couldn''t bring her along, not yet. Long Tianyun was still lurking, and taking Daniela with him would only cause further complications. "My dear, if you suddenly left with me now," he explained gently, his fingers tracing her lips, "Long Tianyun would cause more problems. You know his obsession with you. We need to be smart." Daniela bit her lip, trying to push down the sadness in her heart. She knew Aric was right, but it didn''t make the pain of separation any easier to bear. Aric tilted her chin up, his eyes locking with hers. "When the time is right, we will be together again, and no one will stand in our way. For now, focus on your cultivation. Become strong, and when I call for you, you will stand by my side as my Empress." Daniela''s eyes shimmered with a mix of admiration and longing. She nodded, though the sadness in her gaze hadn''t entirely faded. "I understand¡­ but promise me you''ll come back soon?" "I promise," Aric whispered, leaning in to kiss her softly once more. "And when I return, nothing will keep us apart." Before Aric left, Daniela''s voice, soft and filled with emotion, stopped him in his tracks. "Husband¡­ embrace me tonight." Her eyes shimmered with both vulnerability and longing. Aric smiled, a mix of affection and possessiveness crossing his face. "Of course, my love," he said, his voice low and commanding. With a swift motion, Aric''s raw strength tore through the delicate fabric of Daniela''s robes, leaving her bare before him. Her breath hitched, a soft blush coloring her cheeks as she gazed at him, both shy and surprised by his power. Aric''s intense gaze swept over her, taking in every inch of her. Without another word, he lifted her effortlessly, carrying her in a princess style toward the bedroom. The soft candlelight flickered in the room as Aric gently laid her down on the bed, his eyes never leaving hers. The air between them was electric, filled with anticipation. Aric removed his own clothes, his movements slow and deliberate, keeping his eyes locked on her. He leaned down, his lips meeting hers in a deep, passionate kiss, his hands exploring her body with a mix of tenderness and desire. His fingers trailed down her chest, brushing over her skin until they reached her soft breasts. Daniela''s body responded immediately, a soft gasp escaping her lips as Aric pinched her sensitive nipples, his touch both firm and gentle. She arched into him, her body reacting to the overwhelming sensation. "Ah¡­" A soft moan escaped her, her voice filled with both surprise and pleasure. Aric''s kisses grew more intense, his lips trailing down her neck and chest, leaving a heated path behind them. He held her close, their bodies pressed together as his hands roamed over her skin, exploring every curve. After a while, Aric whispered in her ear, his voice low and husky, "I want you to please me, my love." Daniela looked up at him, her eyes wide with innocence. "Husband, how can I please you?" she asked softly, her voice filled with curiosity. With a soft chuckle, Aric guided her, showing her how to make him feel pleasure. She took his hard cock in her hand and started moving her hands up and down. Though clumsy at first, Daniela followed his lead. Aric started enjoying her actions. "Now, you should take it into your mouth", Aric ordered. Daniela started following Aric''s lead and aric enjoyed her mouth. She was quite considerate and ensure that her teeth does not hurt her husband. As their passion deepened, Aric''s desire to satisfy his wife was evident in every touch and movement. He gently positioned Daniela in Doggy Style. He then positioned himself and soon he entered inside her. Her body responded eagerly, her soft moans filling the room as they moved together. "Yes¡­ more, my love," Daniela gasped, her voice a mixture of pleasure and affection. Her breath hitched with every motion, and the intensity of the moment overwhelmed her senses. She clung to him, her body trembling with the pleasure he brought her, and she found herself lost in the experience. Daniela''s moans became more frequent, and her body reacted to every movement with delight. As they reached the height of their shared passion, Daniela felt her body give in to the pleasure, a wave of overwhelming satisfaction washing over her. When it was over, Aric held her close, his breath warm against her skin as he kissed her softly. Daniela was filled with contentment, her body relaxed and her heart full, knowing that her husband had put his whole being into their moment together. "I feel so happy¡­" Daniela whispered, her voice soft but full of emotion. She felt fulfilled, not just physically, but emotionally, by the love and care Aric had shown her. Aric smiled, his lips brushing against her forehead. "My beautiful wife," he whispered, his voice tender but filled with affection, "I''m glad I could make you happy." After their time together, Aric kissed her once more, the warmth of his embrace still lingering on her skin. "I need to go now," he said softly, stroking her cheek. "But remember, I''ll be back soon." Daniela nodded, her heart still full from their time together. She knew that Aric cared deeply for her, and even though he had to leave, she felt secure in the knowledge that their bond would remain strong. With one final kiss, Aric departed, leaving Daniela with the warmth of their shared moment, content in the knowledge that she was cherished by her husband. Meanwhile, Su Ling was called by the Sect Leader, Ru Shenshen. Su Ling entered the Sect Leader''s hall. "Su Ling," Ru Shenshen''s calm voice broke the silence, her gaze sharp as she regarded her talented disciple. "You are aware of the upcoming expedition to the Ancient Forbidden Grounds, yes?" "Yes, Sect Leader." Su Ling nodded, her heart racing slightly. The Ancient Forbidden Grounds were legendary, said to hold unimaginable resources, but also fraught with dangers. Every disciple had been preparing for it, but Su Ling knew that it wasn''t an opportunity to be taken lightly. Ru Shenshen''s expression remained composed, but there was a hint of caution in her voice as she continued. "The journey will be dangerous. Risk is inevitable, but it is also a great chance for you to gain invaluable resources and treasures. However, I suggest you do not go alone. Form a team." Su Ling raised her head slightly, curiosity flickering in her eyes. "Sect Leader, may I ask why you suggest this?" "There are many reasons, Su Ling." Ru Shenshen''s voice was firm, but her concern for her disciple was evident. "Accidents are common in such places. There will traps, formations, beasts as well as many rival will be present. So, the competition for resources will be fierce." "And you should know that having a small team will reduce the likelihood of inner conflict and ensure the resources you gain are shared more easily. A smaller group will also make it easier to move unnoticed when necessary." Su Ling absorbed her sect leader''s advice, nodding thoughtfully. She was well aware of the dangers of rival cultivators and the potential traps within the forbidden place. The fewer the people, the fewer the conflicts. It made sense. But there was still a decision to be made. "Sect Leader, who would you suggest I team up with?" Su Ling asked after a moment, her voice respectful yet curious. She knew that choosing the right partner could mean the difference between success and failure. Ru Shenshen''s lips curved into a subtle smile. "I believe you and Yu Haotian would make an excellent team. He is reliable, strong, and his abilities would complement yours well. Together, you would stand a much better chance of securing valuable resources." Su Ling''s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Yu Haotian''s name. She had been thinking of him for some time now, though she kept those thoughts hidden. Yu Haotian was one of the most talented disciples in the sect, known for his calm demeanor and sharp intellect. The thought of working closely with him stirred something inside her that she couldn''t quite put into words. "Yu Haotian?" she repeated softly, her voice barely above a whisper. Her cheeks flushed slightly, and she quickly lowered her gaze, hoping the sect leader hadn''t noticed. The idea of forming a team with him excited her, though she couldn''t help but feel a bit shy at the prospect. "Yes, Su Ling," Ru Shenshen continued, her sharp eyes catching the faint change in her disciple''s expression. "He is a good choice. His talents will complement yours, and I believe the two of you will make an excellent team in the ancient grounds. You will be able to avoid unnecessary conflict and focus on gathering resources efficiently." Su Ling nodded, her heart still racing but her resolve firm. "I understand, Sect Leader. I will follow your guidance and team up with Yu Haotian." Her voice was steady, though there was a faint blush still lingering on her cheeks. Ru Shenshen gave a small nod of approval, her gaze softening slightly. "Good. Remember, this is not only an opportunity for growth, but also a test of your ability to make wise decisions. Use your strengths, trust your instincts, and be cautious. The Ancient Forbidden Grounds hold many dangers." "Yes, Sect Leader," Su Ling responded, her determination growing. Chapter 100 - 100: The Ancient Forbidden Grounds While Aric was travelling back to the Starry sect, he was sitting in a chair inside the flying boat. Aric smirked, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he glanced at the notifications from the System. The recent clash between Ye Chen and Long Tianyun had gone exactly as planned, allowing him to reap the benefits without even lifting a finger. His mood was light, knowing that both protagonists were unwittingly aiding his ascent to power. He leaned back, stretching his arms as he reviewed the details on his status screen: [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 84] [Agility - 81] [Intelligence - 230] [Charm - 71] [Physique - Primal Chaos Physique] [Bloodline - Ancient Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement, Essence of the Doppelganger] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan,Demonic Requiem] [Villain Halo - 207,000] [Villain Points - 465,000] The numbers looked satisfying. His Villain Points had skyrocketed since the battle between the two protagonists, and the Villain Halo surrounding him had grown denser, marking his continued influence over the flow of events. "Show me the status of my fellow friends Ye Chen and Long Tianyun," Aric ordered, his tone casual but laced with a cruel undertone. [Name: Long Tianyun] [Age: 19] [Cultivation Level: Nascent Soul (4th Stage)] [Strength: 180] [Agility: 160] S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Intelligence: 120] [Charm: 95] [Physique: Immortal Demon Physique] [Bloodline: Ancestral Demon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Celestial Demonic Codex] [Skills: Abyssal Flame Fist, Void Step, Demonic Devouring Art, Nine Heavens Annihilation] [Protagonist Halo: 56,000] "Very good, Brother Tianyun," Aric mused, his lips curling into a smirk. "Keep giving your points to this fellow daoist." His voice dripped with mockery. Long Tianyun''s struggle to prove himself, his blind fury against Ye Chen¡ªit was all just a game to Aric. A way to siphon Villain Points as they foolishly clashed. Next, he turned his attention to Ye Chen. The one who was supposed to be the great hero, the chosen one. The one whose luck and opportunities should have elevated him above all others. [Name ¨C Ye Chen] [Age ¨C 19] [Cultivation Level ¨C Core Formation (8th Stage)] [Strength ¨C 59] [Agility ¨C 53] [Intelligence ¨C 52] [Charm ¨C 42] [Physique ¨C Heavenly Dragon Physique] [Bloodline ¨C Heavenly Dragon Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques ¨C Heavenly Dragon Ascension Art, Azure Flame Sword Art, Dragon''s Wrath Fist, Wind Shadow Steps, Soul-Soothing Melody] [Skills ¨C Swordsmanship (Advanced), Alchemy (Intermediate), Formation Arrays (Basic), Beast Taming (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo ¨C 14,000] Aric''s eyes narrowed slightly, his smirk fading into a thoughtful expression. Ye Chen had taken a blow from their last encounter, his cultivation had dropped significantly, and his Protagonist Halo was no longer the radiant force it once was. "Almost time to finish off this insect," Aric muttered, his voice cold and calculating. Ye Chen was weakened, vulnerable. Soon, Aric arrived back at the Starry Sky Sect, the air was filled excitement and tension as the Ancient Forbidden Grounds were almost ready to be opened. The sect''s disciples moved swiftly through the courtyard, their robes rustling as they gathered in small groups. Every conversation was focused on a single topic¡ªthe Ancient Forbidden Grounds. The anticipation was like the calm before a storm. The Ancient Forbidden Grounds were not just any site of opportunity; they were a mystical space that connected to an entirely different realm, one filled with treasures, powerful spiritual beasts, and ancient cultivation techniques long lost to the mortal world. But these opportunities came with a price¡ªthe grounds were unpredictable, dangerous, and ever-shifting. No one knew what to expect once inside, and every visit was entirely different from the last. As Aric walked through the crowd, still disguised as Yu Haotian. People bowed to him to show him respect , but Aric kept on going. But he still listened to the conversations around him. "I heard the last time the grounds were opened, one of our teams vanished!" one disciple whispered to another, his eyes wide with a mix of awe and fear. "That''s right. They say a vortex opened beneath them, and they were never seen again," another disciple responded, shaking his head. "But those who survived came back with treasures. With those they did not had to worry about for resources for quite some time." Aric smirked. He knew better than anyone the risks and rewards of the Ancient Forbidden Grounds. In the original timeline, these grounds were supposed to be Ye Chen''s chance to shine. Ye Chen would have grown immensely powerful, gathering treasures and cultivating rapidly. His relationship with Su Ling would have blossomed during the trials, their bond strengthened through the dangers they faced together. But this time, things were different. Aric had taken Ye Chen''s place, and now, the opportunities belonged to him. The grounds themselves were a mystery, even to the sect''s most powerful elders. Every time they opened, the landscape within was entirely new, as if the realm itself was reshaping to prevent any from mastering it. Some years it presented vast mountain ranges and hidden temples; other years, it was forests of deadly spiritual beasts or labyrinthine caverns filled with ancient traps. Most importantly, they were an exclusive place where only Starry Sky Sect disciples can practice. It was said that the energy required to open the grounds was immense, drawn from the natural spiritual veins that ran deep beneath the sect. These veins needed time to replenish, which was why the grounds could only be accessed once every thirty years. Opening them any more frequently could lead to the collapse of the sect''s spiritual foundations, potentially triggering a disaster that would consume the entire region. "This event only happens once in thirty years¡­" another disciple whispered in awe. "The elders say it takes more than a century for the spiritual veins to fully recover from each opening." "That''s why the sect takes it so seriously," his companion added, nodding. "Every time the grounds open, the future of the sect depends on what treasures are brought back. Only the strongest and most promising disciples are sent." Aric''s smirk widened. He was no ordinary disciple, after all. Disguised as Yu Haotian, a true disciple of the Starry Sky Sect, he was in the perfect position to claim the best opportunities. The next day, the air was heavy with anticipation as the sect gathered at the Celestial Nexus Pavilion, the sacred ground where the entrance to the Ancient Forbidden Grounds would be opened. The pavilion, located at the heart of the sect, was an awe-inspiring structure made of shimmering white stone and engraved with ancient runes that pulsed with spiritual energy. The elders and sect leader, Ru Shenshen, were already gathered at the front, their auras radiating power as they prepared for the ritual. Sect Leader Ru Shenshen stood at the center, her eyes sharp as she surveyed the gathered disciples. "Disciples of the Starry Sky Sect, today marks the beginning of your journey into the Ancient Forbidden Grounds," she announced, her voice clear and commanding. "This is an opportunity unlike any other. Treasures, resources, and ancient knowledge lie within. But be warned¡ªthese grounds are treacherous. Only the strong and wise will return." Su Ling, standing among the disciples, listened intently, her heart racing with a mix of excitement and anxiety. She had been preparing for this moment for months, but the reality of entering the forbidden grounds now felt all too real. "The energy required to open the portal is immense," Elder Fu added, his voice deep and resonant. "This gateway has been prepared over the past decade, drawing from the spiritual veins of our sect. Once opened, it will remain so for a brief period. When the time comes to return, do not linger. Failing to do so could mean being trapped within the grounds forever." Ru Shenshen raised her hands, and the disciples fell silent. A low hum began to resonate through the pavilion, growing louder with each passing second. The ancient runes engraved in the stone glowed brighter as the gathered spiritual energy pulsed, converging into a single point above the platform. "Let the gateway open," Ru Shenshen intoned, her voice echoing through the air. The sky darkened, and a swirling vortex of energy appeared, twisting and warping the very air around it. A brilliant flash of light erupted from the vortex, and with a loud crack, the portal to the Ancient Forbidden Grounds appeared. A massive gateway, shimmering with ethereal light, stood before them, its surface rippling like water as the portal to another world opened. The disciples gasped in awe, their faces illuminated by the glow of the portal. The sheer energy radiating from the gateway was overwhelming, and for a moment, it felt as though the air itself had become thicker with power. "Look at it¡­ the gateway to another realm," one disciple murmured, eyes wide with amazement. "We''re really going inside that?" another whispered, their voice filled with a mix of awe and fear. Aric, still disguised as Yu Haotian, approached Su Ling as the disciples began to prepare to enter. "Junior sister," he called softly, his tone warm and inviting, "are you ready?" Su Ling turned, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of him. His presence always made her feel more secure, and in this moment, she needed that reassurance. "Senior Brother, I''ve prepared as much as I can," she replied, her voice tinged with nervousness. "But I don''t know what awaits us inside. Please¡­ take care of me during the trials." Aric smiled, his expression gentle yet confident. He leaned in slightly, his voice lowering to a near whisper. "You don''t need to ask, Su Ling. We''re a team, always." His gaze held hers for a moment longer, his words laced with subtle charm. "I wouldn''t let anything happen to you. I''ll protect you." Su Ling''s cheeks flushed, her heart racing as she heard his words. There was something about the way he spoke to her, the way he looked at her, that made her feel¡­ special. "Thank you, Senior Brother," she whispered, her voice soft and sincere. She tried to steady her racing heart, but the warmth in her chest only grew. "Stay close to me," Aric added, his voice filled with quiet authority. As the sect leader gave the final signal, the disciples began to enter the portal. One by one, they stepped into the swirling gateway, their expressions a mixture of excitement and trepidation. Aric reached out and took Su Ling''s hand, his touch firm and reassuring. "Let''s go," he said softly, and together, they stepped through the portal, leaving the familiar world of the Starry Sky Sect behind. Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, his vision hazy at first. The last thing he remembered was the desperate escape from his battle with Long Tianyun, where he had barely survived by the intervention of his Heavenly Dragon Bloodline. His body still ached, bruised and battered from the intense fight, but something was different now. He blinked, trying to clear his vision, and as his surroundings came into focus, a sense of disorientation washed over him. He was no longer in the dark, confined space where he had hidden before. Instead, a strange and mysterious world stretched out before him, unlike anything he had ever seen. END OF THE CHAPTER ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dear Reader, Today we have completed 100 Chapters in this novel. I was always a reader like many of you. And I just had this fantasy that what if I was the villain and I had mind control powers (as they are one of my favourite powers) then what would have been the situation. I had a very brief idea. And my initial motivation exhausted within the first 10 chapter. But it was all because of you guys who supported by power stones or golden tickets or by comments, reviews that kept me going. Thank You for helping me to reach this milestone. Special Thanks to Fans like. - Alyan_Usman, Betoni_Valbrun, Anasya, reader_e, William_Tex, DaoistMB16yL, TheBrownpanda, End1essV0id, moamir_muhedin, Deep_Water_70, F24y, Austin_Springer_6184, Stormrall, Nathan_Umoren_10371, ziggyinyourviggy, Archerone, Smokey_Bus_9, Thierry_Daireaux, Daoist0rr7sJ, Ralis_Cravemoor, DaoistjgSy04, Terrorfreeze, Yuda_Yuda_4425, Peter_Hall_8247, JMKD, ZiCr0, Saitoo_Rush, Kinghollow, JustA_Thought, jo_rincevent and many more. Your support has always been very much appreciated. I will try to deliver better quality chapter over time. Thank you again. Best Regards, Autho Chapter 101 - 101: Shadowwind Fan "Ugh, where am I?" Ye Chen groaned as he slowly sat up. His whole body felt like it had been trampled by a herd of spirit beasts. The air here was different¡ªthick with spiritual energy that made his skin tingle. Taking a deep breath, he felt warmth spread through him, easing his aches bit by bit. In the distance, a beast''s roar echoed through the forest. Ye Chen''s eyes snapped open, and he instinctively reached for his sword, only to grasp empty air. "Just great," he muttered. "Lost in a strange place with no weapon." He looked around, trying to get his bearings. Towering trees stretched up to the sky, their leaves shimmering with a soft glow. The whole place felt alive, buzzing with energy. "Did the heavens drop me here for a reason?" he wondered aloud. Meanwhile, the disciples of the Starry Sky Sect stepped through the portal into the Ancient Forbidden Grounds. The moment they arrived, they were awestruck. Massive trees as tall as mountains, strange plants they''d never seen before, and the air so rich with spiritual energy that it made their heads spin. "Wow, this place is incredible!" one disciple exclaimed, eyes wide. "I''ve never felt so energized," another said, clenching his fists. "Imagine the treasures we could find here!" Aric, disguised as Yu Haotian, surveyed the scene with a sly grin. "Just as I expected," he thought. The Ancient Forbidden Grounds were a treasure trove, and he knew exactly what he was looking for. Beside him, Su Ling''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Senior Brother, this place is amazing!" she said, almost bouncing on her toes. "So many opportunities!" "Indeed," Aric replied, nodding. "But remember, great opportunity comes with great danger. Stay alert." She gave him a confident smile. "Don''t worry about me! I''m ready for anything." Aric handed her a small jade pendant. "Take this. If you run into trouble, crush it, and I''ll come find you." Su Ling''s cheeks flushed slightly as she accepted the pendant. "Thank you, Senior Brother. I''ll keep it safe!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good. Now, why don''t you explore that area over there?" he suggested, pointing toward a cluster of luminous flowers. She nodded eagerly. "See you later!" With that, she dashed off into the forest. As Su Ling disappeared among the trees, Aric''s grin widened. "Now, time to get down to business," he thought. He wasn''t here to wander aimlessly. Thanks to his knowledge of the plot, he knows about a hidden cave where one of Ye Chen''s opportunities lies. It was a place where Ye Chen was supposed to find a powerful treasure. But this time, Aric intended to claim it for himself. "Sorry, Ye Chen," Aric chuckled. "But destiny''s getting a rewrite." He moved swiftly through the forest, his steps light and confident. The deeper he went, the thicker the spiritual energy became. After a while, he noticed the trees starting to change. Their leaves were shaped like stars, and they emitted a faint, silver glow. "Almost there," he thought. Soon, he arrived at a wall of dense vines. They seemed ordinary, but Aric knew better. He reached out and brushed his fingers against them. The vines shimmered and parted, revealing a narrow entrance to a hidden cave. "Bingo," he whispered. Without hesitation, he slipped inside. The cave was dark, but soft luminescent moss illuminated the path. As he ventured deeper, the air grew cooler, and a gentle hum filled his ears. At the end of the tunnel, he found a spacious chamber. In the center stood a stone pedestal, and atop it rested a simple-looking black fan¡ªthe Shadowwind Fan. Aric''s eyes gleamed. "There you are." He approached the pedestal cautiously. Although he knew about the fan, legends spoke of traps guarding such treasures. He circled the pedestal, scanning for any signs of danger. "System, scan for traps," he commanded mentally. [Ding! Host, it will consume 500 villain points.] "Take it", Aric said. [Ding! Deducting 500 villain points.] [Scanning... No traps detected. The area is safe, Host.] "Perfect." He reached out and grasped the Shadowwind Fan. The moment his fingers closed around it, a surge of energy coursed through his body. Shadows in the chamber danced wildly, and a gust of wind swirled around him. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained 2000 Villain halo and 20,000 Villain points for stealing the opportunity of the protagonist, Ye Chen] "Whoa!" Aric steadied himself, excitement bubbling up inside. "This power... it''s incredible!" The Shadowwind Fan was no ordinary item. It granted its wielder control over shadows and wind, allowing them to move swiftly and strike silently. With it, Aric could blend into the darkness, manipulate wind currents, and even create illusions. "Let''s give this a try," he grinned. He flicked the fan gently. A breeze stirred, and his silhouette began to fade until he was almost invisible. Flicking it again, he reappeared. "Nice!" Aric then focused on a boulder at the side of the chamber. With a more forceful swing of the fan, a blade of wind shot forward, slicing cleanly through the rock. The boulder split in two. "Impressive," he mused. "This will come in handy." He could already imagine the possibilities. Sneaking past guards, ambushing enemies, escaping tight situations¡ªthe fan amplified his abilities significantly. "With this, staying ahead of Ye Chen and the other so-called protagonists will be a breeze," he thought, amused by his own pun. Back outside, Ye Chen was still trying to figure out where he was. He stumbled upon a clear pond surrounded by glowing lilies. Kneeling beside it, he cupped the water in his hands and took a sip. A soothing energy spread through him, and his injuries healed instantly. "Wow, this water is magical!" he exclaimed. Feeling rejuvenated, he stood up and stretched. "Maybe this place isn''t so bad after all." Meanwhile, Su Ling was exploring the forest, the air filled with the fragrance of rare herbs she carefully collected. The Ancient Forbidden Grounds were a treasure trove, and she felt invigorated by the adventure. As she reached a serene clearing, a sudden rustling noise caught her attention. Her senses sharpened¡ªa benefit of her Pure Heart Physique¡ªand she halted, scanning her surroundings. From behind the dense foliage, a massive boar-like beast burst forth. Its eyes glowed a menacing red, and its tusks were long and razor-sharp. "An Ironhide Boar at the Nascent Soul Third Stage," Su Ling murmured, recognizing the formidable creature. The beast snorted aggressively, pawing the ground. Without warning, it charged straight at her, the earth trembling under its weight. "Alright then," she said softly, her eyes narrowing. "Let''s dance!" Su Ling leaped gracefully to the side, narrowly avoiding the beast''s deadly charge. Drawing her slender sword, she began channeling her Serene Moonlight Art. A soft, silvery glow enveloped her, enhancing her presence. "Moonlit Grace!" She moved like a flowing stream, each step deliberate and fluid. As the beast charged again, she sidestepped effortlessly, delivering a swift slash across its flank. Sparks flew as her blade met its tough hide, but the cut was superficial. "Its defense is incredible," she noted. "I''ll need more power." The boar roared, swinging its massive head toward her. She flipped backward, evading the attack. Time to up the ante. Activating her Crane''s Grace Scripture, she felt the energy of her Moonlight Crane Bloodline surge within her. Ethereal feathers shimmered around her. "Crane''s Wing Slash!" She lunged forward with blinding speed, her sword slicing through the air with a sharp whistle. The blade cut deeper this time, drawing blood. The beast bellowed in pain, its eyes flashing with fury. It stomped the ground, causing a shockwave that rippled toward her. Su Ling crossed her arms, summoning her defensive skill. "Lunar Reflection Barrier!" A shimmering barrier of moonlight formed just in time. The shockwave hit the barrier, causing it to crack but ultimately deflecting the attack. She winced. "This beast is stronger than I thought." The boar wasn''t finished. It charged again, faster and more ferocious. Su Ling''s Strength of 85 allowed her to hold her ground, but she knew she couldn''t keep this up indefinitely. As the beast closed in, she decided to combine her techniques. "Merging Moonlit Grace and Crane''s Wing Slash!" Her blade glowed brighter, infused with both techniques. She darted forward, meeting the boar head-on. They clashed, the force of their encounter sending shockwaves through the forest. This time, her sword pierced through the beast''s thick hide, causing a grievous wound. The Ironhide Boar staggered, blood seeping from its side. "Now''s my chance!" She concentrated her energy for one final attack. "Moonlight Crane Descent!" Leaping high into the air, she harnessed her Agility and the power of her Bloodline. Descending swiftly, she aimed her blade at the beast''s exposed back. The sword struck true, and with a thunderous impact, the boar collapsed to the ground. Breathing heavily, Su Ling stepped back. "That was intense," she said, wiping sweat from her brow. But before she could relax, a low growl echoed behind her. Turning, she saw a Shadow Panther emerge from the darkness, its eyes gleaming with predatory intent. "A Shadow Panther? Here?" she exclaimed. Fatigue was beginning to set in. The panther moved swiftly, disappearing and reappearing from the shadows, a common trait of creatures adept in shadow techniques. Su Ling steadied herself. "I can''t let my guard down." The panther lunged, claws extended. She barely had time to react, raising her sword to block. The force pushed her back, her feet skidding on the forest floor. She activated Lunar Reflection Barrier once more, but the repeated use was draining her energy. "I might need help," she admitted reluctantly. Her hand moved to the jade pendant Aric had given her. But before she could activate it, a gust of wind swept through the clearing. "Need some assistance?" a familiar voice called out. Aric stepped into view, the Shadowwind Fan in his hand. His eyes met hers with a confident smile. "Senior Brother!" Su Ling exclaimed, relief washing over her. The Shadow Panther hissed, shifting its focus to the new arrival. It leaped toward Aric, moving faster than the eye could follow. Aric remained unfazed. With a swift motion, he flicked the fan. "Phantom Strike!" Multiple shadowy blades of wind shot forth, striking the panther mid-air. The beast yowled in pain, landing awkwardly. "Impressive speed," Aric remarked. "But not enough." The panther snarled, melting into the shadows. It reappeared behind him, aiming for his blind spot. "Look out!" Su Ling shouted. Aric smirked. "I see you." He activated Eclipsing Shadow Blade, his movements becoming a blur. Turning swiftly, he met the panther''s attack head-on, his Heavenly Jade Sword clashing with the beast''s claws. The impact created a shockwave, rustling the surrounding trees. The panther was thrown back, landing heavily. "Let''s finish this," Aric declared. "Chaos Tempest!" A swirling vortex of wind and shadows enveloped the panther, lifting it off the ground. The beast was helpless within the storm, unable to escape. With a final gesture, Aric closed his fan, and the tempest collapsed inward, obliterating the panther. Silence returned to the forest. Su Ling approached him, awe evident in her eyes. "That was incredible! I''ve never seen such a technique." Aric shrugged modestly. "Just something I''ve been working on." She smiled warmly. "Thank you. I don''t think I could''ve handled both beasts on my own." He looked at her seriously. "You did well against the Ironhide Boar. Your skills have improved." She blushed slightly. "Still, I have a long way to go." He handed her a small elixir. "Here, this will help restore your energy." She accepted it gratefully. "You''re always prepared, aren''t you?" He chuckled. "It''s good to be ready for anything." As they continued their journey, Su Ling felt a renewed sense of confidence, bolstered by Aric''s support. "Maybe we should stick together from now on," she suggested. He nodded. "Agreed. It''s safer, and we can watch each other''s backs." They walked side by side, the forest path leading them to new discoveries. As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the trees, they stumbled upon an ancient ruin. Pillars adorned with mystical runes stood tall, and an old altar sat at the center. "This place feels... significant," Su Ling whispered. Aric surveyed the area. "There might be treasures hidden here." They approached cautiously. Su Ling''s keen eyes spotted a glint under some rubble. "Over here!" she called, kneeling to uncover a small, ornate box. Opening it carefully, she revealed a luminous blue gemstone. "A Spirit Essence Crystal," Aric identified. "It can enhance your cultivation." Her face lit up. "This could help me advance!" "Go ahead and absorb it. I''ll keep watch." She sat in a meditative pose, cradling the crystal. As she focused, a soft glow enveloped her, the energy flowing into her core. Aric stood guard, his senses alert. But his mind was already planning his next moves. Chapter 102 - 102: Ye Chen is Dead He glanced at Su Ling, who was deep in meditation. "She''ll be occupied for a while." Aric was aware of few other items which were Ye Chen''s Opportunities in this Forbidden Grounds. Leaving a note¡ª"Went to scout ahead. Be back soon."¡ªhe set off toward the Moonshadow Lotus. Using Mystic Wind Movement, he traversed the forest swiftly. The Shadowbane Amulet concealed his presence, ensuring he moved undetected. Arriving at a tranquil pond bathed in moonlight, he spotted the Moonshadow Lotus floating serenely. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As expected." But as he reached for it, the water rippled violently. A serpentine creature emerged¡ªa Water Serpent, its scales reflecting the moonlight. "Another guardian." The serpent lunged, water swirling around it like whips. Aric activated Phantom Strike, dodging the attacks with ease. He countered with the Shadowwind Fan. "Wind Blade!" A sharp gust sliced through the air, striking the serpent. It recoiled but quickly recovered. "Persistent." He decided to use his new skill. "Chaos Storm Technique!" A tempest of wind and shadows enveloped the serpent, the combined forces overwhelming it. With a final screech, the creature dissolved into the water. He retrieved the Moonshadow Lotus, feeling its energy pulsing. "Another advantage secured." Returning to the ruins, he found Su Ling radiating with newfound power. "I''ve advanced to Nascent Soul Fourth Stage!" she exclaimed joyfully. He smiled. "Congratulations. Your hard work is paying off." She noticed the lotus. "Is that the Moonshadow Lotus?" He nodded. "It enhances shadow abilities." "Impressive.", She said. Soon, they set up camp for the night. As they sat by the fire, Su Ling shared her excitement about their discoveries. "Senior Brother," Su Ling said suddenly. "Thank you for everything today." He met her gaze. "We''re a team. We look out for each other." "Rest well," he told her. "Tomorrow holds more opportunities." "Good night," she replied softly. The next morning. As the sun started to rise, Aric and Su Ling Got ready. Today, Aric''s target was a hidden library containing an ancient techniques which is located to the west. "I need to get there first.", Aric thought. He turned to Su Ling. "I need to check something out. Will you be okay on your own for a bit?" She nodded confidently. "I''ll be fine. Thanks to you, I feel stronger than ever." "Great. I''ll be back soon.", Aric continued. Aric made his way westward, moving swiftly with the help of the Shadowwind Fan. Along the way, he couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was watching him. "Probably just my imagination," he thought. "Who''s there?" a voice called out¡ªa voice that tried to sound confident but wavered slightly. Aric slipped into the shadows, watching as Ye Chen stumbled into the clearing. The young man looked disheveled, his clothes torn and a leaf comically stuck in his hair. "This must be the place," Ye Chen muttered, oblivious to his ridiculous appearance as he squinted at the stone door. "Well, well," Aric thought, suppressing a grin. "Look who decided to crash the party." Ye Chen approached the door, rubbing his hands together. "Alright, ancient door. Open sesame!" He pressed his hands against it, but nothing happened. Frowning, he tried pushing, pulling, even giving it a light kick. "Maybe it''s voice-activated?" he pondered aloud. Clearing his throat, he declared, "I, the mighty Ye Chen, command you to open!" Silence. Aric had to bite his lip to keep from laughing out loud. Undeterred, Ye Chen began poking at the symbols. "Hmm, maybe if I press this one..." A sudden spark jolted him, and he yelped, jumping back and shaking his hand. "Ow! Rude!" Deciding he''d had enough entertainment, Aric stepped out of the shadows. "Need a hand there?" Ye Chen spun around, startled. "Who are you?" "Just a fellow explorer," Aric said smoothly. "I couldn''t help but notice you''re having a bit of trouble." Aric chuckled. "We''ve crossed paths before, though perhaps not formally. Name''s Aric." Ye Chen eyed him suspiciously. "I had it under control." "Of course," Aric replied, nodding seriously. "I especially liked the part where you tried to negotiate with the door." Ye Chen flushed slightly. "Well, do you know how to open it?" Ye Chen stood up, his interest piqued despite himself. "If you know something, tell me." Aric smiled. "Now, why would I do that for free?" Ye Chen clenched his fists. "What do you want?" "Nothing much," Aric said smoothly. "A friendly spar. Winner takes the knowledge." Ye Chen hesitated. He''d faced numerous challenges recently¡ªrumors tarnishing his reputation, unexpected setbacks, and a humiliating defeat at the hands of Long Tianyun. But this could be his chance to turn things around. "Fine," he agreed, determination hardening his features. "But don''t blame me if you get hurt." Aric chuckled. "Wouldn''t dream of it." They moved to the center of the clearing, the atmosphere thick with tension. The surrounding forest seemed to hold its breath. Ye Chen drew his sword, the blade glinting in the fading light. "Prepare yourself!" Without warning, he launched forward, his movements swift but lacking refinement. "Azure Flame Slash!" A wave of blue fire surged toward Aric. Aric sidestepped effortlessly, the flames licking harmlessly past him. "You''ll have to do better than that." Gritting his teeth, Ye Chen pressed on. "Wind Shadow Steps!" He blurred into motion, circling Aric at high speed before darting in with a thrust aimed at Aric''s chest. Aric met the attack head-on, raising a single finger to block the blade. The metal screeched against his skin, but didn''t penetrate. Ye Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What are you?" "Someone who''s grown tired of your antics," Aric replied coldly. He flicked his finger, sending Ye Chen stumbling backward. Regaining his footing, Ye Chen''s frustration turned to anger. "Don''t mock me!" He channeled his inner energy, golden scales appearing briefly on his skin¡ªa manifestation of his Heavenly Dragon Physique. "Dragon''s Wrath Fist!" Charging forward, he aimed a powerful punch at Aric, the air crackling with energy. Aric decided it was time to show a glimpse of his true power. Activating the Eclipsing Shadow Blade, he summoned a blade formed of shadows, its edge shimmering ominously. Their attacks collided, but the outcome was one-sided. Ye Chen was thrown back violently, crashing into a tree with a thud. He coughed, struggling to stand. "How... how can you be this strong?" he gasped. Aric approached slowly, his eyes devoid of emotion. "Did you really think you stood a chance?" Ye Chen''s mind raced. Nothing was making sense. "Who are you?" "I''m the one who''s been pulling your strings," Aric revealed, his voice dripping with disdain. "All those misfortunes you''ve faced¡ªthe rumors branding you a demonic cultivator, the humiliations, the setbacks¡ªthey were all orchestrated by me." Ye Chen''s face paled. "You''re lying!" Aric laughed¡ªa chilling sound that sent shivers down Ye Chen''s spine. "Think about it. Who spread the whispers that tarnished your name? Who led Long Tianyun to cross paths with you at just the wrong moment?" Realization dawned on Ye Chen, horror etched into his features. "It was you... all along." "Precisely," Aric confirmed. "You were so easy to manipulate. So desperate for recognition, so hungry for power." Rage overtook Ye Chen''s fear. "Why? Why target me?" "Because you were in my way," Aric stated simply. "And now, I''m removing the last obstacle." Summoning the last of his strength, Ye Chen roared. "I won''t let you!" He unleashed his ultimate technique. "Heavenly Dragon Ascension!" A spectral dragon materialized above him, its roar echoing through the forest. It lunged at Aric, jaws wide. Aric remained unfazed. "Pathetic." He raised his hand, and the Heavenly Jade Sword reappeared. With a single, fluid motion, he unleashed the Eclipse Shadow Blade, a swirling vortex of wind and shadow that engulfed the dragon. The dragon''s form disintegrated within the tempest, its energy dissipating like mist. Ye Chen fell to his knees, utterly spent. "This can''t be happening..." Aric stood over him, gazing down with cold eyes. "Any last words?" Ye Chen looked up, a mix of despair and defiance in his eyes. "The heavens won''t forgive you." Aric smirked. "The heavens? They''ve turned a blind eye. Your so-called destiny ends here." He conjured a blade of pure shadow, raising it above Ye Chen. "Goodbye." Aric decided it was time to end the charade. He raised his hand, and shadows began to swirl around him. "Void Soul Assimilation Technique," he intoned, the air crackling with dark energy. Ye Chen hesitated, sensing the sudden shift in power. "What are you doing?" "Absorbing what I need," Aric replied. He unleashed the technique, tendrils of shadowy energy lashing out and wrapping around Ye Chen. The young man struggled, but the more he fought, the tighter the shadows bound him. "Let me go!" Ye Chen shouted, panic creeping into his voice. Aric approached slowly. "You have something I want¡ªyour Heavenly Dragon Physique and bloodline." Ye Chen''s eyes widened in horror. "You can''t!" "Watch me." As the Void Soul Assimilation Technique took hold, Aric began siphoning Ye Chen''s essence. The golden glow of the Heavenly Dragon Physique flowed through the shadowy tendrils, transferring into Aric. Ye Chen screamed, the sound echoing through the forest. "Stop! Please!" But Aric''s expression remained impassive. "This is the end for you." Memories flashed before Ye Chen''s eyes¡ªhis training, his dreams, the friends he''d made. All of it slipping away. With a final surge of energy, he tried to break free. "I won''t... let you win!" Aric sighed. "Such persistence." He intensified the technique, and Ye Chen''s struggles weakened. The golden scales faded from his skin, the light in his eyes dimming. As the last of Ye Chen''s strength ebbed away, Aric leaned in close. "Weak" Ye Chen''s gaze hardened one last time. "Someone... will stop you." Aric smirked. "Doubtful." With that, Ye Chen collapsed, the life drained from his body. Silence settled over the clearing, broken only by the distant call of a nightbird. Aric took a deep breath, feeling a surge of energy flow into him¡ªa transfer of what remained of Ye Chen''s destiny. "All too easy," Aric thought, satisfied. Chapter 103 - 103: Mental Suggestion The forest was eerily silent, shadows stretching as the last light of day faded. Ye Chen''s lifeless body lay sprawled on the ground, his once-bright eyes now dull and empty. Aric stood over him, a mix of triumph and indifference playing across his features. "Finally," Aric muttered, brushing a speck of dust from his sleeve. A surge of energy coursed through his veins¡ªthe direct result of absorbing Ye Chen''s essence. He could feel the newfound power settling within him, like a storm waiting to be unleashed. A familiar chime echoed in his mind. [Ding! You have gained +2,000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for stealing the opportunity of the protagonist Ye Chen] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have killed the protagonist, Ye Chen.] [Ding! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points.] [Ding! You have acquired the Heavenly Dragon Physique and Heavenly Dragon Bloodline.] [Ding! You have obtained Dragon''s Heart Essence.] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have received a Plot Ticket.] Aric smirked, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. "Not a bad haul," he mused. Curiosity piqued, he asked, "System, what''s this Dragon''s Heart Essence?" [Ding! The Dragon''s Heart Essence is a crystallized form of pure dragon energy. Consuming it will greatly enhance your cultivation and vitality.] S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another notification appeared. [System Notice: The Host has the option to merge the Primal Chaos Physique and Ancient Asura Bloodline with the newly acquired Heavenly Dragon Physique and Bloodline. This fusion will create a superior physique and bloodline, unlocking unprecedented power.] [Cost: 100,000 Villain Points.] Aric raised an eyebrow. "A hundred thousand Villain Points? That''s quite steep." He considered the offer, the thought of merging these potent forces tantalizing. But the cost was significant. "System," Aric began thoughtfully, "is there any way to get a discount on that fusion cost? After all, I''ve been a diligent host, haven''t I?" The system''s voice remained emotionless. [Ding! The fusion cost is fixed. However, the benefits of merging are substantial and may outweigh the expenditure.] He sighed dramatically. "Come on, we''ve been through so much together. Can''t you cut me some slack?" [Ding! Negotiation protocols not found. The fusion cost remains 100,000 Villain Points.] Aric chuckled, shaking his head. "Worth a shot. Fine, initiate the fusion." [Ding! 100,000 Villain Points deducted. Fusion commencing.] A radiant aura enveloped him, swirling shadows intermingling with golden light. Aric felt his body undergoing a profound transformation. Muscles tightened, senses sharpened, and it was as if his very soul expanded, touching the edges of the cosmos. Pain and ecstasy intertwined, each pulse of energy rewriting his very being. He gritted his teeth, riding the wave of overwhelming sensation. Moments later, the light faded. He stood taller, his eyes gleaming with a newfound brilliance that seemed to pierce the very fabric of reality. [Fusion complete. You have obtained the Celestial Shadow Physique and the Draconic Asura Bloodline.] He flexed his fingers, feeling the immense power at his command. "Incredible," he whispered, marveling at the synergy of his new abilities. Another notification chimed. [New Abilities Unlocked:] [Dragon''s Dominion: Command over dragon energy, enhancing offensive capabilities.] [Asura''s Wrath: Amplifies combat prowess under extreme conditions.] [Celestial Veil: Conceals true power from even the most discerning eyes.] Aric felt a surge of confidence. With these enhancements, few could hope to stand against him. Turning away from Ye Chen''s body, he set his sights on the hidden library¡ªa trove of knowledge that awaited his newfound power. The entrance to the library was an imposing stone door, etched with intricate runes pulsing faintly with arcane energy. Vines clung to its surface, as if nature itself sought to guard the secrets within. "Let''s see what lies beyond," Aric murmured. He pressed his palm against the cold stone. The merged energies within him resonated with the ancient magic, causing the runes to glow brighter. With a deep rumble, the door began to slide open, revealing a dimly lit corridor lined with torches that ignited spontaneously as he stepped inside. The library was vast¡ªa cavernous hall with towering bookshelves stretching into the shadows above. The air was thick with the scent of aged parchment and a subtle hum of lingering spells. Floating orbs of light drifted lazily, illuminating the endless rows of tomes and scrolls. Aric walked among the aisles, his eyes scanning titles that whispered promises of forbidden knowledge. "So much power left untouched," he mused. But he sought something specific. At the heart of the library, on a pedestal bathed in ethereal light, rested a book unlike any other. Its cover was forged from obsidian scales, shimmering with an iridescence that seemed to shift colors as he approached. Golden clasps sealed it shut, engraved with symbols that rearranged themselves continuously, defying any attempt to read them. "The Secrets of the Divine Path," Aric whispered, recognizing the legendary tome destined for Ye Chen. As he reached out, a barrier of light flared up, blocking his hand. A disembodied voice echoed through the chamber. "Access restricted to the chosen one. Only the one destined may claim this knowledge." Aric smirked. "Destiny is flexible." He activated the Celestial Veil, masking his aura to mimic Ye Chen''s Heavenly Dragon Physique. The barrier flickered, uncertain. "Identity confirmation in progress," the voice intoned. Aric felt a slight resistance, as if the barrier probed deeper, seeking to unveil his true nature. He focused, channeling the Draconic Asura Bloodline to reinforce the deception. "Identity confirmed," the voice conceded reluctantly. "Access granted." "Works every time," Aric chuckled, stepping forward. He placed his hands on the golden clasps. They unlatched with a soft click, and the book opened, pages fluttering as if stirred by an unseen wind. A surge of information flooded his mind¡ªvisions of celestial battles, ancient deities wielding unimaginable power, and the very fabric of the universe unraveling and reforming. He steadied himself, taking a deep breath. The text was written in an archaic script, complex and fluid. But with his enhanced intelligence and the fusion of physiques, he understood it effortlessly. The Secrets of the Divine Path detailed cultivation techniques that transcended mortal limitations. Methods to harness the Heavenly Dao, manipulate Fate Strings, and challenge the mandates of the heavens themselves. It was a manual for those who dared to defy the natural order. One technique caught his eye: Heaven Defying Chronicle. "This allows the cultivator to break free from the constraints of fate, to write their own destiny," Aric read aloud. "To stand against the heavens and emerge victorious." He felt a thrill run through him. "With this, I can ascend beyond any protagonist, beyond any supposed chosen one." Another notification appeared. [Ding! You have acquired the Secrets of the Divine Path.] [Ding! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points.] As he absorbed the profound knowledge, another prompt materialized. [System Notice: The Host now has the option to upgrade the Ultimate Villain System to unlock Quest Mode. This feature allows the Host to undertake missions that can yield substantial rewards, accelerating growth. Quests may or may not be related to protagonists.] [Upgrade Cost: 500,000 Villain Points.] Aric paused, considering the offer. "Five hundred thousand Villain Points? That''s half a million!" He weighed his options. "System, that''s a hefty price. Any chance of a trial period? You know, to test the waters?" The system responded without a hint of humor. [Ding! The upgrade cost is fixed. No trial periods are available. However, the potential rewards from Quest Mode could significantly surpass the initial investment.] He sighed theatrically, throwing his hands up. "You really are relentless. Always after my hard-earned points." A moment of silence passed before a mischievous grin spread across his face. "But I suppose fortune favors the bold. Fine, do it now." [Ding! Deducting 500,000 Villain Points.] A surge of energy pulsed through him as the system upgraded. He felt pathways opening in his mind, new interfaces and options becoming available. [Upgrade Complete. Quest Mode Unlocked.] [New Feature: Quest Mode¡ªAccessible via system interface. New quests will be generated periodically, offering Villain Points, items, and other rewards upon completion.] Aric opened his system interface to review his updated status. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (2nd Stage)] [Strength - 102] [Agility - 112] [Intelligence - 230] [Charm - 95] [Physique - Celestial Shadow Physique ] [Bloodline - Draconic Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement, Essence of the Doppelganger] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, Demonic Requiem,Secrets of the Divine Path] [Villain Halo - 231,000] [Villain Points - 99,500] He reviewed the updated attributes, a sense of satisfaction washing over him. "Now we''re talking," Aric said to himself, closing the system interface. "System, do you have any mind control skills?" he inquired, his eyes glinting with curiosity. The system responded promptly. [Ding! The Host currently possesses ''Absolute Mind Control,'' which requires the target to consume the Host''s blood. However, this ability is ineffective against individuals with protagonist-level destiny or strong fate protection.] "I need something more effective," Aric mused. "Are there any skills available that can subtly influence the thoughts or emotions of others, even if they have strong destiny protection?" [Ding! Available skills within the Host''s current Villain Points balance are as follows:] [Charm Enhancement: Amplifies the Host''s natural charisma, making others more inclined to trust and follow the Host''s suggestions. Limited influence on individuals with strong destiny; can slightly sway their perception.] [Cost: 30,000 Villain Points.] [Mental Suggestion : Allows the Host to implant subtle suggestions into the minds of others during conversation.It Cannot override free will or force actions; less effective on those with strong destiny.] [Cost: 70,000 Villain Points.] [Emotion Weaving :Enables the Host to sense and subtly influence the emotions of nearby individuals. It Can foster feelings of trust or unease; minor impact on those with strong destiny.] [Cost: 80,000 Villain Points.] Aric considered his options carefully. "I need a skill that allows for subtle influence without depleting all my Villain Points," he thought. "System, provide more details on ''Mental Suggestion,''" he requested. [Ding! ''Mental Suggestion'' permits the Host to implant gentle suggestions into a target''s mind during direct interaction. While it cannot compel actions, it can nudge the target toward a desired line of thought. Effectiveness decreases against individuals with strong destiny protection but may still have minor influence.] He nodded thoughtfully. "That could be useful in steering conversations or decisions without drawing attention." "System, what''s my current Villain Points balance?" he asked. [Ding! The Host currently has 99,500 Villain Points.] "Very well. Purchase ''Mental Suggestion,''" Aric decided. [Ding! 70,000 Villain Points deducted. Skill ''Mental Suggestion'' has been acquired.] A surge of knowledge flowed into his mind, outlining the nuances of subtly influencing thoughts through conversation. "That leaves me with 29,500 Villain Points," he calculated. "Enough for now." He closed the interface, feeling an unprecedented level of power and potential. The addition of Mental Suggestion to his arsenal would allow him to navigate social interactions more strategically, especially when dealing with those who might otherwise resist his influence. "The Quest Mode will help me gather more Villain Points," he thought. "I need to plan my next moves carefully." As he exited the library, the massive doors sealed behind him, the runes dimming to their dormant state. The night air was crisp, stars piercing the velvet sky like diamonds. The forest around him seemed to hum with newfound energy, each leaf and branch more vivid than before. He took a deep breath, the cool air invigorating his senses. "Time to return," he said to himself, a confident stride carrying him forward. Chapter 104 - 104: Capturing Su Ling Aric''s thoughts turned to how he might test his new ability. "Perhaps with Su Ling," he considered. "But I should be cautious not to arouse suspicion." Under the guise of Yu Haotian, he approached the campsite. He found Su Ling seated by the fire, tending to a simmering pot of herbal tea. Su Ling looked up as he entered. "Senior Brother Haotian, you''re back!" she exclaimed, relief evident in her eyes. "I was starting to worry." "Apologies for the delay," Aric replied, maintaining his alias as Yu Haotian. "I found some intriguing things that took longer than expected." She gestured to the spot beside her. "Come, sit. I brewed some tea." He took a seat next to her, accepting the cup she offered. "Thank you, Su Ling. Your thoughtfulness is always appreciated." As they sipped their tea, Aric decided to test his newly acquired Mental Suggestion ability. He began to subtly influence her thoughts, aiming to strengthen their bond and perhaps deepen her feelings toward him. He''s always been there for me, the suggestion whispered. His strength and wisdom are admirable. They sipped their tea in comfortable silence for a moment before Aric spoke. "Su Ling, you seem to be making great progress in your cultivation." She blushed slightly. "Thank you. Your guidance has been invaluable." "I''ve merely offered a few pointers," Aric said modestly. "Your dedication is what truly drives your advancement." She looked at him thoughtfully. "Still, I feel fortunate to have you here." He smiled. "The feeling is mutual." "Did your exploration yield any valuable discoveries?" Su Ling asked, her eyes reflecting the firelight. "Indeed," he nodded. "I came across some rare herbs, including the Azure Lotus Grass. It''s known to enhance one''s cultivation significantly." Her eyes widened in surprise. "Azure Lotus Grass? That''s incredibly rare! You were fortunate to find it." "I thought you might benefit from it," he said, handing her a small pouch containing the delicate blue leaves. "Your progress is important to me." She looked at him gratefully. "Thank you, Senior Brother. This means a lot." As she prepared the Azure Lotus Grass by adding it to her tea, Aric continued his subtle mental suggestions. Senior Brother Haotian has always been there for me. His guidance and support are invaluable. His presence is comforting. There''s a connection between us. She took a sip of the enhanced tea, a gentle warmth spreading through her. "This has a unique flavor," she remarked. "I can feel its energy already." "I''m glad it''s effective," Aric said, watching her closely. A few minutes passed, and Su Ling''s expression began to change. A faint flush appeared on her cheeks, and she shifted slightly as if uncomfortable. "Is everything alright?" Aric asked, his tone laced with concern. She placed a hand over her heart. "I''m not sure... I feel warm all of a sudden." He leaned forward. "Perhaps the day''s exertions are catching up to you." She shook her head gently. "No, it''s different. It started after I drank the tea with the Azure Lotus Grass." Feigning realization, Aric said, "I recall now¡ªthis particular strain can sometimes cause a temporary surge in energy. It might be affecting you more intensely due to your current cultivation level." She took a deep breath, her gaze meeting his. "I see. It''s just... my heart is racing." He maintained eye contact, his voice soothing. "Focus on your breathing. I''m here if you need anything." Her eyes softened. "Thank you, Brother Haotian. You always know how to help." He sensed the Mental Suggestion taking hold. He is so considerate. I feel safe with him. He moved a bit closer. "Let me check," he offered, placing a gentle hand on her forehead. His touch sent a subtle thrill through her, amplified by his mental suggestions. His touch is comforting. I wish he''d stay close. I feel drawn to him. Maybe there''s more between us than I realized. They began to stroll around the perimeter of the camp. The night was peaceful, with the gentle rustling of leaves and the distant call of nocturnal birds creating a soothing backdrop. As they walked, Aric continued his mental suggestions. He''s always been so supportive. I trust him completely. Perhaps my feelings for him are deeper than I thought. "Thank you for always looking out for me," Su Ling said softly. "I feel at ease when you''re around." He smiled gently. "Your well-being matters to me. We''re partners, after all." She glanced at him, her eyes searching. "Sometimes, I feel it''s more than just partnership." He looked at her thoughtfully. "What do you mean?" She took a moment before speaking. "I... I think I''ve developed feelings for you, beyond friendship." He paused, meeting her gaze. "Su Ling, I''ve been feeling the same way." Her cheeks flushed. "You have?" "Yes," he affirmed. "Our time together has been meaningful, and I''ve come to care for you deeply." She smiled softly. "I''m glad to hear that." They stood beneath the canopy of stars, a gentle breeze weaving through the trees. The moment felt intimate and significant. "May I?" Aric asked softly, stepping slightly closer. She nodded, her heart pounding gently in her chest. "Yes." He leaned in slowly, giving her every opportunity to pull away. When she didn''t, their lips met in a tender kiss. The world seemed to fade around them, leaving only the warmth of their connection. As they parted, Su Ling looked into his eyes, a mixture of happiness and vulnerability reflecting in her own. "That was..." He smiled reassuringly. "It felt right." She nodded. "Yes, it did." They lingered close, the atmosphere between them filled with unspoken understanding. The feelings that had been building were now acknowledged, bringing them even closer. "Perhaps we should head back," he suggested gently. "It''s getting late." She agreed, though a part of her wished to stay in the moment a little longer. "You''re right." As they walked back to the camp, their hands brushed lightly. Su Ling felt a comforting warmth from the brief contact, and without overthinking, she gently took his hand. He responded with a gentle squeeze, a silent affirmation. Back at the campfire, they settled beside each other. The fire had dimmed to glowing embers, casting a soft light. "Would you like to sit a while longer?" Aric asked. She nodded. "I would." They sat in comfortable silence, the quiet of the night enveloping them. After a while, Su Ling spoke softly. "I''m glad we shared tonight." "So am I," he replied. "It means a lot to me." She hesitated before continuing. "I don''t feel quite ready to sleep yet. Would you mind if we talked a bit more?" "Not at all," he said warmly. "I''m here for as long as you''d like." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They continued to share stories and thoughts, the conversation flowing easily. As time passed, the initial excitement settled into a deeper sense of closeness. Eventually, a cool breeze swept through the camp. Su Ling shivered slightly. "It''s getting chilly." Aric noticed and offered his cloak. "Here, this should keep you warm." She accepted it gratefully. "Thank you." As she wrapped the cloak around herself, she glanced at his tent and then back at him. "Would it be alright if we sat inside? It''s warmer." He considered for a moment. "Of course." But then Aric leaned forward, his eyes locked onto Su Ling''s, his breath warm against her skin. He kissed her again, his lips pressing firmly against hers, drawing her deeper into the moment. This time, the kiss was more intense, filled with a passion that neither of them could deny. Su Ling''s heart raced as she felt Aric''s hand move around her, his fingers brushing lightly against the fabric of her robe. His touch sent shivers through her, and slowly, deliberately, he began to undress her. The soft rustle of her robe falling to the ground echoed through the room, and her body was exposed to the cool air, her skin tingling in anticipation. Their kiss deepened, becoming more urgent, more heated. Aric''s hand roamed across Su Ling''s body, exploring every inch of her soft, delicate skin. He trailed his fingers down her neck, across her collarbone, and over the curves of her waist, all while keeping their lips locked in a fervent embrace. Su Ling gasped softly, her mind swimming in the warmth of his touch, her body responding instinctively to his every movement. Her hands reached up, wrapping around his neck, pulling him closer as the fire between them grew stronger. Aric kissed her deeply, his lips tracing a path from her mouth to her neck, leaving a trail of warmth and desire. His hands moved lower, caressing her hips, her thighs, his touch both gentle and possessive. He took his time, savoring every moment, as if committing the feel of her body to memory. Soon, their bodies moved together in perfect harmony, and the room was filled with the quiet sounds of their shared intimacy. Su Ling''s breath hitched, her body trembling beneath his touch, as the connection between them grew more intense. The night passed slowly, filled with whispered words and lingering touches. They shared more than just their bodies¡ªthere was a deeper connection forming, a bond that tied them together in ways neither of them had anticipated. Su Ling''s virginity had been given, but more than that, she had entrusted herself fully to Aric, and he had accepted her without hesitation. As they lay together afterward, their bodies still entwined, Aric gently kissed her forehead, his hand tracing lazy circles on her back. Su Ling rested her head against his chest, her breathing soft and content, the sound of his heartbeat steady and reassuring Chapter 105 - 105: Tyler Tsei Aric smiled, watching Su Ling rest beside him, her breathing soft and content. The warmth of their intimacy still lingered in the air, and as he lay there, he couldn''t help but feel the satisfaction of having taken control of another key figure in the grand game he was playing. Moments ago, a series of notifications from the system had appeared in his mind. [Ding! Congratulations Host! The favorability of the heroine Su Ling has increased from 50 (Close Friends) -> 80 (Deep Love)] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +3,000 Villain Halo and +30,000 Villain Points.] [Ding! Congratulations Host! The Daughter of Destiny, Su Ling''s status has been changed to Villainess.] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for successfully capturing the heroine Su Ling.] "Good," Aric murmured to himself, satisfaction evident in his eyes. "That''s how things should be." He gently reached for a vial from his storage ring, containing a few drops of his blood. With practiced ease, he tilted the vial above her lips and let the blood flow into her mouth. Su Ling stirred slightly but remained in a peaceful slumber, unaware of the changes about to be made. Aric''s hand hovered over her forehead, his fingers twitching slightly as he began altering her memories. He entered deep into her subconscious, weaving false tales, embedding emotions, and restructuring the very fabric of her thoughts. He made her believe that her sole purpose was to serve him, to love and worship him as the only man she had ever truly known. Her past love for Yu Haotian, her ambitions as an inner disciple, her pride¡ªall of it was slowly erased and replaced with a singular devotion to Aric. Now, she was his. The sun rose, casting a soft light into the room. The trip had been more than successful, and now it was time to return to the sect. Back at the Starry Sky Sect, Aric and Su Ling''s return went largely unnoticed. Upon their arrival at the sect, they were greeted with respectful nods and curious glances. Word of their successful trip had already spread. Aric, disguised as Yu Haotian, mingled with ease, his movements calculated, his demeanor calm. But Su Ling''s gaze never strayed far from him¡ªher devotion palpable, though she masked it well before others. Soon after their return, Aric found himself at the quarters of the sect leader, Ru Shenshen. That evening, in Ru Shenshen''s private quarters, the air was thick with anticipation. Su Ling and Ru Shenshen sat close together, exchanging knowing glances. They were both deeply in love with Aric, each having surrendered themselves to him fully. Aric smiled as he entered the room, taking in the sight of the two beautiful women before him, both of whom now saw him as the center of their world. "You''ve returned, husband," Ru Shenshen said softly, her voice filled with warmth as she approached him. Her eyes sparkled with desire, her soft robes swaying as she moved gracefully. Su Ling also joined the fray. Aric smirked, enjoying the devotion from both women. He moved toward them, pulling them both into his arms as they melted into his embrace. Su Ling and Ru Shenshen looked up at him, their eyes full of admiration and love, completely captivated by his presence. Ru Shenshen leaned in first, pressing her lips gently against his.Her arms wrapping around his neck. Her kiss was slow, passionate, as if savoring every moment she was with him. Su Ling watched, her heart racing with anticipation. "We''re yours, always, husband," Su Ling whispered, her voice trembling slightly with excitement. The night grew more intimate. They moved together in sync, sharing their love for Aric. The room was filled with whispers, soft gasps, and the sound of kisses, as they indulged in the passion that flowed between them. Su Ling''s eyes shone with happiness, her hands gripping his shoulders as she leaned in closer, kissing him deeply, while Ru Shenshen mirrored her movements, her heart full of love for the man she had once seen as a disciple but now saw as her equal. "We love you, husband," Su Ling whispered, her voice breathless as she lay beside him, her hand resting on his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. "Always," Ru Shenshen added, smiling softly as she nestled against him on the other side. Aric smiled as he held them both close, basking in their love and devotion. The next morning, Aric prepared to leave the sect, satisfied with how thoroughly he had tied both Ru Shenshen and Su Ling to him. "Husband, please come back soon," Su Ling said softly, her hand resting on his arm. Her love for him was unwavering, and she couldn''t bear the thought of him leaving for too long. "You''re always welcome here, my love," Ru Shenshen added, stepping closer to kiss him one last time before he departed. Her lips lingered on his, as if reluctant to let him go. "I''ll return soon," Aric promised, kissing them both before stepping away. When Aric arrived at the Lei Estate, Mia Lei was already waiting for him. Her sharp eyes caught his every movement, and her lips curled into a smile as he approached. "Honey, welcome back," she greeted him. Aric hugged her and entered his study. Aric sat comfortably in his study at the Lei estate, the soft glow of lanterns casting a warm light over the room. Mia stood beside him, a stack of dossiers in her hands. She had meticulously gathered information on several individuals based on Aric''s earlier instructions. "These are the profiles of people matching the descriptions you provided," Mia said, placing the documents on the table before him. "Excellent work, Mia," Aric replied, his eyes glinting with anticipation. "Let''s see what we have." He began to sort through the dossiers, each containing detailed information about individuals who, according to patterns he recognized, could be the protagonists. The first dossier Leonard Feng, made him interested. He is from a declining noble family. Once affluent, the Feng family had lost much of its wealth due to mismanagement and external pressures. "Leonard has the makings of a classic hero. But still he lacks some aspects.," Aric mused. He set Leonard''s dossier aside, marking it for future observation but not immediate action. The next profile was of Isabella Yuan, a prodigious cultivator from a modest background. Orphaned at a young age, she had clawed her way up through sheer determination and talent. Rumors suggested she had a unique bloodline that granted her extraordinary abilities. "Isabella''s potential is significant," Aric noted. "She gives me the vibe of the Protagonist. I will need more information on her." He considered approaching her but decided against it for now. He continued through several more dossiers: "All of them have stories that could develop into something more," he murmured. "But none stand out as immediate concerns." Finally, he reached the dossier of Tyler Tsei. As he read through the details, Aric''s interest heightened. "Tyler Tsei," he said aloud. "A once-promising talent from the Tsei family." Mia stepped forward. "Yes, Tyler was considered a prodigy in his youth. However, about a year ago, his cultivation regressed inexplicably. He''s now struggling at the Qi Cultivation Realm." Aric''s eyes narrowed as he delved deeper into the dossier. Tyler''s background was rife with potential triggers for a protagonist''s rise. Mia watched as Aric''s eyes narrowed on Tyler Tsei''s profile. "Recently, there''s been talk that the Hanoi family is planning to break off their engagement with the Tsei family," she added, clearly knowing what would catch Aric''s attention. The Hanoi family, another second-rate family, had once seen potential in Tyler Tsei and arranged for their daughter, Amanda Hanoi, to marry him. But now, with Tyler''s cultivation faltering, the Hanoi family wanted to end the engagement. Amanda, a talented cultivator herself, was a genius in her family and had far outpaced Tyler. "This is intriguing," Aric remarked. "Tyler''s circumstances align closely with those of a protagonist on the verge of awakening latent power." "Such a typical plot," Aric smirked, the situation all too familiar to him. "A fallen genius, abandoned by his family and fianc¨¦e. It''s like the start of every other protagonist''s journey. I don''t even have to guess what might happen next." Mia nodded, sensing his growing interest in this Tyler Tsei. "There have been rumors that the Hanoi family will make the decision public soon," she added. "Perfect," Aric said, already planning his next move. "Let''s visit them. I want to see this ''fallen genius'' for myself." The following morning, Aric set out toward the region where the Tsei family resided. As he traveled, he contemplated the nuances of Tyler''s situation. Upon arriving in the Tsei family''s territory, Aric observed the subtle signs of a household under strain. The servants moved with a subdued air, and the guards at the gates seemed weary. Disguised to blend in with the locals, Aric made his way to a nearby tavern frequented by members of the Tsei household and other influential figures. Taking a seat in a quiet corner, he listened attentively to the conversations around him. "I heard Tyler Tsei was seen training alone again," one patron murmured. "What''s the point?" another scoffed. "He''s lost his talent. The engagement with the Hanoi family is as good as over." "It''s a shame," a third voice chimed in. "He was once the pride of the Tsei family." "Some say he offended someone powerful," the second patron whispered conspiratorially. "Perhaps that''s why his cultivation regressed." Aric''s eyes narrowed. "So there are rumors of foul play." Leaving the tavern, he decided to observe Tyler directly. Following subtle hints from the conversations he''d overheard, Aric navigated to a secluded clearing on the outskirts of the Tsei estate. There, Tyler was immersed in training. Despite his diminished cultivation, his form was disciplined, and his movements carried a hint of his former prowess. Sweat glistened on his brow, but his expression was one of determination, not defeat. He asked system to show his status. [Name: Tyler Tsei] [Age: 20] [Cultivation Level: Qi Refining Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength: 25] [Agility: 20] [Intelligence: 25] [Charm: 15] [Physique: Thunderstorm Physique] [Bloodline: Heavenly River Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Thunderstorm Refinement, Falling Stream Fist] S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Skills: Swordsmanship (Intermediate), Talisman Crafting (Basic), Alchemy (Beginner)] [Protagonist Halo: 120,000] "He''s so rich," Aric smirked silently. "With me here, you can only wait for death" Soon, there was a commotion inside the Tsei family. Members of Hanoi family had arrived there. Chapter 106 - 106: Three Year Contract Aric stood atop a nearby hill overlooking the Tsei family''s grand courtyard. The afternoon sun cast long shadows across the estate, highlighting the tension palpable in the air. He observed the arrival of a delegation from the Hanoi family, their ornate carriages and retinue signaling the importance of their visit. "Interesting," Aric mused. "The Hanoi family has made their move." Activating his system interface, he discreetly scanned the gathering below. [System Activated: Analyzing Targets] He focused on the prominent figures. The head of the Tsei family, Kirk Tsei, stood at the entrance, his demeanor poised yet strained. Beside him were other family elders, their expressions a mix of apprehension and formality. Descending from the leading carriage was Elder Shawn Hanoi, a dignified man with sharp features and an air of authority. Accompanying him was a young woman whose presence immediately drew Aric''s attention. "That must be Amanda Hanoi," Aric noted. He instructed the system. "Show me her status." [System Analysis Complete] [Name: Amanda Hanoi] [Age: 19] [Cultivation Level: Core Formation (6th Stage)] [Strength: 95] [Agility: 90] [Intelligence: 85] sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Charm: 80] [Physique: Silver Lotus Physique] [Bloodline: Heavenly Lotus Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Silver Lotus Ascension Art, Heavenly Lotus Sword Art, Lotus Petal Shield] [Skills: Swordsmanship (Advanced), Formation Arrays (Intermediate), Alchemy (Intermediate)] [Protagonist Halo: 82,000] Down below, Kirk Tsei stepped forward to greet his guests. "Welcome, Elder Shawn," he said with a respectful bow. "We are honored by your visit." "Thank you for your hospitality, Lord Kirk," Elder Shawn replied, his tone courteous yet formal. "We come on important matters." Amanda stood slightly behind her uncle, her gaze steady but distant. The atmosphere was thick with unspoken tensions. Kirk gestured toward the grand hall. "Please, let us discuss matters inside over tea." Elder Shawn nodded. "Very well." As they moved into the hall, Aric decided to position himself closer, utilizing his Celestial Veil to conceal his presence. From a vantage point near an open window, he could observe the proceedings without detection. Inside, the servants poured fragrant tea as the two families settled. Kirk broke the silence. "To what do we owe the pleasure of your visit, Elder Shawn?" Elder Shawn exchanged a brief glance with Amanda before speaking. "We have come to discuss the engagement between Amanda and Tyler." Kirk''s expression tightened subtly. "I see. Is there a concern?" Amanda stood, her voice clear and resolute. "Elder Tsei, I wish to annul the engagement contract between myself and Tyler." A hushed silence fell over the room. The Tsei family elders exchanged uneasy looks. Kirk forced a measured response. "Lady Amanda, perhaps we can discuss this further. Breaking an engagement is a serious matter." Amanda''s eyes flashed with determination. "There is nothing to discuss. Tyler''s... circumstances have changed. He is no longer the promising cultivator he once was." "Moreover," Elder Shawn interjected, "Amanda has been selected by the Taochi Holy Temple. Her path now leads in a different direction. Maintaining this engagement serves neither family." "Accepted into the Taochi Holy Temple?" Aric raised an eyebrow. "Her potential is significant. No wonder she''s eager to sever ties." Taochi Holy Temple was another powerful sect in the Azuria continent. Although, it''s weaker than Starry Sky sect or any major families but still it plays an important role in the world. Kirk composed himself. "We are aware of Tyler''s challenges, but he has been training diligently. We believe he will soon regain his strength." Amanda''s tone turned sharp. "Do you take me for a fool, Lord Kirk? The whispers and ridicule I endure are unacceptable. It''s not just that Tyler has lost his cultivation; his behavior is unbecoming. I''ve heard he frequents unsavory establishments. I cannot be associated with such a man." Murmurs spread among the Tsei elders. Kirk''s expression hardened slightly. "Lady Amanda, such accusations are serious. Tyler is our heir and has conducted himself honorably." Elder Shawn leaned forward. "Our Hanoi family will not have Amanda''s future compromised. We propose a peaceful annulment of the engagement." Meanwhile, a servant hurried to Tyler''s quarters, where he had been practicing in isolation. "Young Master," the servant said, bowing deeply. "Lady Amanda and Elder Shawn have arrived at the estate... they have come to annul the marriage contract." Tyler''s expression darkened immediately. "The Hanoi family, the same people who once licked our feet to arrange this engagement, have come to break it off?" He stood up, his body shaking with anger. "How dare they?" He dressed quickly, his mind whirling with fury and frustration. Despite his weakened state, the thought of Amanda walking away from him like this was too much to bear. In the courtyard, Elder Shawn was still speaking when the sound of slow, deliberate clapping interrupted him. "Clap, clap, clap." Before Kirk could respond, a firm voice echoed from the entrance of the hall. "So, it''s beneficial for both families to end this arrangement, is it?" came the sarcastic tone. All heads turned to see Tyler Tsei striding into the room. Dressed impeccably, he carried himself with an air of defiance. His eyes briefly met Amanda''s before scanning the room. "Tyler," Kirk said cautiously. "We are in the midst of a discussion." "I can see that, Father," Tyler replied, his gaze settling on Elder Shawn and Amanda. "I couldn''t help but overhear." Amanda regarded him coolly. "You''ve arrived just in time. We were discussing the annulment of our engagement." Tyler smirked. "I gathered as much." Elder Shawn spoke sternly. "Young man, this is a matter between our families. We expect your understanding." Tyler met his gaze unflinchingly. "With all due respect, Elder Shawn, this concerns me directly." He turned to Amanda. "You wish to break off our engagement because you believe I''ve become weak?" She raised an eyebrow. "Is that not the case?" "Just because I''ve faced setbacks doesn''t mean I''m defeated," Tyler asserted. "Do you think I''m a lost cause, unworthy of you?" Amanda''s expression remained stoic. "Your actions and decline speak for themselves." Tyler took a step forward. "Then I propose a challenge." The room buzzed with surprise. "What are you suggesting?" Amanda asked skeptically. "Give me three years," Tyler declared. "In that time, I will restore my cultivation and surpass your expectations. If I succeed, you will honor our engagement wholeheartedly. If I fail, I will annul the engagement myself and publicly apologize." The courtyard fell silent. Even Elder Shawn seemed taken aback by Tyler''s sudden boldness. Elder Shawn frowned. "This is highly irregular." "This is madness, Tyler," Amanda snapped, but there was a hint of hesitation in her voice. "Madness?" Tyler laughed, his eyes burning with determination. "You''ll see if it''s madness when I win. Three years. That''s all I ask. Or are you too afraid?" Amanda considered him for a moment. "Why should I agree to this?" "Because deep down, you know I was once your equal," Tyler said confidently. "Unless you''re afraid I''ll succeed." A flash of irritation crossed her face. "I fear nothing." "Then it''s settled," Tyler said with a slight grin. Aric watched the scene from afar, thoroughly entertained. "I''ve always read this in novels, and seeing it unfold in real life... it''s even better," he thought, his smirk growing. But then, his expression changed, his eyes narrowing. "Now it''s time to get back to work." Before the conversation could continue, a sudden shift in the atmosphere caught everyone''s attention. A powerful aura permeated the hall, commanding and intense. Kirk Tsei, Elder Shawn, and Amanda all turned to face the sudden intruder, their eyes widening in shock. Aric chose that moment to make his presence known. Deactivating his Celestial Veil, he stepped gracefully into the courtyard adjacent to the hall, his figure visible through the open doors. All eyes turned toward him, surprise and caution evident. "Who dares intrude upon our private gathering?" one of the Tsei elders demanded. Aric offered a polite bow. "Forgive the interruption. I couldn''t help but overhear such a passionate exchange." Elder Shawn''s eyes narrowed. "And who might you be?" he demanded, his tone edged with caution. Aric stepped forward with a calm demeanor. "Allow me to introduce myself," he said, his voice steady and confident. "My name is Aric Lei." A ripple of astonishment passed through the gathering. The name Aric Lei was not one spoken lightly. Whispers spread among the assembled members of both the Tsei and Hanoi families. "Aric Lei... the Holy Son and young master of the Lei Family?" Elder Shawn asked, his skepticism giving way to a mixture of respect and apprehension. "Indeed, you guessed correctly," Aric confirmed with a faint smile. Kirk Tsei''s eyes widened slightly. "Young Master Aric," he said, inclining his head respectfully. "We are honored by your presence at our humble estate." Amanda Hanoi regarded Aric with a curious gaze, her earlier irritation tempered by intrigue. Tyler, however, observed the newcomer with a hint of annoyance, unsettled by the sudden shift in attention. "To what do we owe your visit, Young Master Aric?" Kirk inquired, striving to maintain composure despite the unexpected arrival. "I happened to be visiting nearby and was drawn by the commotion," Aric explained casually. "I couldn''t help but notice the gathering and thought it polite to introduce myself." "It''s nothing serious," Kirk replied hastily. "Just a private discussion between our two families." Aric raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Then would you mind sharing what the discussion is about?" His tone was polite, yet there was an undercurrent of authority that was hard to ignore. Kirk hesitated. Given Aric''s status and the fact that he had entered their courtyard unnoticed¡ªa testament to his formidable abilities¡ªit seemed unwise to dismiss his inquiry. Understanding the delicate position, Elder Shawn intervened. "We were addressing matters regarding the engagement between my niece, Amanda, and Tyler Tsei," he explained. "Certain developments have necessitated a reevaluation." "Ah, I see," Aric said thoughtfully. "Matters of such importance can be quite complex." Tyler, feeling sidelined, stepped forward. "We have already come to a conclusion," he interjected firmly. "A three-year agreement has been established." Aric turned his gaze to Tyler, noting the young man''s defiant posture. "And you are?" he asked, his expression unreadable. Chapter 107 - 107: Someone got humiliated Tyler bristled at the question. "I am Tyler Tsei, heir to the Tsei family," he declared, his voice edged with irritation. "And you have interrupted a private family matter." A tense silence settled over the courtyard. The assembled members of both families exchanged uneasy glances. Aric Lei was not just any visitor; he was the heir of the illustrious Lei family, a lineage renowned for its immense power and influence. To show disrespect toward him could spell disaster for the Tsei family. Kirk Tsei felt a bead of sweat form on his brow. He knew that any misstep could have dire consequences. Aric, however, maintained a calm demeanor, his eyes glinting with a hint of amusement at Tyler''s boldness. "My apologies if my presence has caused any inconvenience," Aric said evenly, a faint smile playing on his lips. "I was merely expressing concern over a situation that seemed... contentious." Amanda observed the exchange with growing interest. Tyler''s reaction to Aric was uncharacteristically heated, perhaps a sign of his insecurities bubbling to the surface. Elder Shawn noticed this as well, his gaze flickering between the two young men. Kirk stepped forward, attempting to diffuse the situation. "Young Master Aric, we greatly appreciate your concern," he said with a respectful bow. "However, perhaps it would be best if we continued this discussion privately." Aric nodded slightly. "Of course. I meant no disrespect." Before stepping back, he added, "But if there is any assistance I can offer, I would be more than willing. Sometimes an outside perspective can be valuable." Elder Shawn considered his words carefully. "Your offer is generous, Young Master Aric, but this is a matter between our families." "Understood," Aric replied smoothly. "Family matters are indeed personal." Tyler, still unsettled by Aric''s presence, couldn''t help but feel that the young master was overstepping. "If there''s nothing else, perhaps we can proceed without further interruptions," he said tersely. Aric met Tyler''s gaze steadily, his eyes revealing nothing. "Very well," he said. "I wish you the best in resolving your affairs." Kirk felt a surge of anxiety. The subtle tension between his son and Aric was unmistakable, and the last thing he wanted was to offend the heir of the Lei family. Summoning his courage, he called out as Aric began to turn away. "Young Master Aric," Kirk said hastily, "if you have the time, perhaps you would honor us by staying a while longer. Your insights could be most enlightening." Aric paused, then turned back with a gracious smile. "I would be happy to oblige." Elder Shawn glanced at Kirk, a hint of irritation flashing in his eyes. "Lord Kirk, as we were discussing..." "Yes, of course," Kirk acknowledged, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that involving Aric might prevent any unintended offense. Aric rejoined the group, positioning himself subtly beside Amanda. "Please, continue," he encouraged. Elder Shawn resumed, "As I was saying, we believe it is in the best interest of both families to annul the engagement. Amanda''s future prospects are exceptionally promising, and we do not wish for her to be hindered." Tyler interjected forcefully, "But we''ve already agreed to a three-year contract! I''ll prove myself worthy in that time." Aric raised an eyebrow. "A three-year contract? Did Lady Amanda agree to this arrangement?" Tyler glared at him. "It''s between me and Amanda. It doesn''t concern you." Amanda spoke up, her tone cool and composed. "I did not consent to any such agreement. Tyler, you cannot unilaterally decide these matters." Tyler turned to her, surprise evident on his face. "But I thought¡ª" "You thought wrong," she interrupted gently but firmly. "While I respect your determination, my path is my own to choose." Aric seized the moment to support Amanda. "It seems clear that Lady Amanda has her own aspirations, especially with her acceptance into the Taochi Holy Temple. It would be unreasonable to impose upon her a commitment she does not wish to uphold." Elder Shawn nodded approvingly. "Well said, Young Master Aric. Amanda''s future should not be constrained." Tyler''s frustration mounted as Aric continued to question him. "Why should she fight you?" Aric asked, his gaze steady and unyielding. "What do you offer that aligns with her goals?" Tyler''s jaw tightened. "That''s none of your concern," he snapped. "Our agreement is between me and Amanda." Aric raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "But Lady Amanda does not agree to this so-called agreement. Perhaps it''s more of a... one-sided fantasy?" A few of the onlookers stifled chuckles, and a faint smirk played on Amanda''s lips. Tyler noticed, and his face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and anger. "Watch your tongue," Tyler warned, his voice low and tense. "You may be the heir of the Lei family, but that doesn''t give you the right to interfere in my affairs." Aric shrugged nonchalantly. "Interfere? I''m merely pointing out the obvious. It''s quite entertaining, actually. A self-proclaimed heir clinging to delusions." The crowd murmured, and Tyler felt the weight of their eyes upon him. His hands clenched into fists at his sides. "You think you''re so superior," he growled. "But you know nothing about me!" Aric''s smile widened slightly. "Enlighten me, then. What grand achievements do you have to your name? Aside from losing your cultivation and attempting to bind someone to a promise they never made." Laughter rippled through the crowd, and Tyler''s vision blurred with rage. "You dare mock me?" he shouted. Without further warning, he lunged at Aric, his fist aimed squarely at his smug expression. Aric sighed almost imperceptibly. With minimal effort, he sidestepped the attack, causing Tyler to stumble forward awkwardly. "Predictable," Aric commented, shaking his head. "You should really work on controlling that temper. It''s unbecoming." Tyler whirled around, his face a mask of fury. "Stand still and fight me!" Aric chuckled softly. "Fight you? That wouldn''t be fair. You''re hardly in any condition to challenge me." "Enough!" Tyler roared, gathering what little spiritual energy he could muster. He launched himself at Aric again, this time with a wild flurry of strikes. Aric''s expression turned serious for a moment. He raised his hand, and an invisible force emanated from him. Tyler froze mid-stride, his entire body immobilized as if trapped in amber Tyler struggled against the invisible force that held him immobilized, his eyes blazing with defiance. Aric''s gaze remained fixed on him, a mix of annoyance and cold determination. "Do not mistake my patience for weakness," Aric warned, his voice cutting through the tense silence. "I have no desire to harm you, but I will defend myself if necessary." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The assembled members of both the Tsei and Hanoi families watched with bated breath. The air was thick with anticipation, and whispers rippled through the crowd. "Aric," Tyler spat, his voice strained. "You think you can humiliate me like this?" Aric''s expression hardened. "Humiliation is a consequence of your own actions. Attacking a guest in your own home is a grave offense." He turned his gaze to the gathered elders of the Tsei family. "I expect an apology from your heir," he declared. "He must kneel and admit his wrongdoing. Otherwise, the consequences will be severe." Gasps echoed among the onlookers. Kirk Tsei stepped forward hastily. "Young Master Aric, surely such measures are unnecessary," he pleaded. "Tyler is young and impetuous. Please forgive his transgression." Aric''s eyes remained cold. "Forgiveness is earned through contrition. If he does not apologize by kneeling before me, I will consider it a personal affront¡ªone that reflects upon the entire Tsei family." Tyler''s face flushed with a mix of anger and humiliation. Kneeling before Aric, especially in front of Amanda, was unthinkable. How could he lower himself in front of the very woman whose respect he sought to regain? "Tyler, please," Kirk urged, desperation creeping into his voice. "Think of our family." But Tyler''s pride held firm. "I will not kneel to him," he declared, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. Murmurs spread through the crowd. "He''s being reckless," one observer whispered. "Does he not understand the peril he''s placing his family in?" another remarked. Aric''s patience wore thin. "Very well," he said coolly. "You leave me no choice." He raised his hand slightly, and a faint aura shimmered around him. "For every three breaths that pass without your apology, one member of the Tsei family will suffer the consequences." A hush fell over the courtyard. The threat hung heavy in the air. Kirk''s eyes widened in horror. "Young Master Aric, please reconsider!" But Aric remained resolute. "The decision lies with your son." Tyler''s resolve faltered slightly as he saw the fear in his father''s eyes. Yet, his pride battled fiercely against his sense of responsibility. Aric began to count softly. "One..." Before he could utter the next number, one of the Tsei elders suddenly collapsed, clutching his chest. Panic erupted among the family members. "What is happening?" a voice cried out. "Grandfather!" a young woman screamed, rushing to the elder''s side. Aric''s gaze never left Tyler. "Two..." Another elder staggered, falling to his knees as if an unseen weight bore down upon him. "Stop this!" Kirk begged, his voice breaking. "Tyler, I implore you!" Tyler''s eyes darted around, witnessing the unfolding tragedy. His heart pounded in his chest. "Three," Aric intoned. A third elder gasped for breath, collapsing to the ground. The crowd recoiled in shock and fear. "Tyler!" Kirk shouted, rushing to his son''s side. He grasped Tyler''s shoulders firmly. "You must apologize! Our family''s survival depends on it!" Tyler''s fa?ade of defiance began to crumble. The weight of responsibility pressed heavily upon him. He looked into his father''s pleading eyes and then at the stricken elders. "Is your pride worth the lives of your family members?" Aric asked sharply. "Make your choice." Amanda stepped forward, her expression conflicted. "Tyler, please. This has gone too far." He swallowed hard, his throat dry. The realization of the consequences sank in fully. "Very well," Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible. Kirk released a sigh of relief. "Thank you, my son." With great reluctance, Tyler lowered himself to his knees before Aric. The murmurs among the spectators hushed as they watched the once-proud heir submit. "I apologize," Tyler said, his eyes fixed on the ground. "I was wrong to attack you." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain points for humiliating the protagonist, Tyler Tsei in front of Daughter of Destiny, Amanda Hanoi] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist, Tyler Tsei] [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain points for angering the protagonist, Tyler Tsei] Aric regarded him for a moment, then nodded. "Apology accepted." He gestured subtly, and the oppressive aura dissipated. The fallen elders began to recover, aided by concerned family members. "Let this be a lesson," Aric declared, his voice carrying authority. "Actions have consequences." Kirk bowed deeply. "We are grateful for your mercy, Young Master Aric." Seeing Aric''s continued anger and the immediate threat. Kirk continued to think of ways to appease him. "As Lady Amanda wishes to break the engagement and your son lacks the qualifications, there is no need for such a contract," Aric stated firmly. Kirk understood that the only way to end this trouble is to break off the engagemnt. He reached into his storage ring and produced the engagement contract. With trembling hands, he tore it open and ripped it apart in front of everyone. The crowd gasped in shock. The engagement contract, a symbol of the alliance between the Tsei and Hanoi families, was now obliterated before their eyes. However, Tyler was the one who was most angry and humiliated. He saw his chance of getting Amanda, broken before his eyes. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for breaking off the marriage contract and the three-year bet with protagonist Tyler Tsei by significantly changing the plot.] Amanda stood silently, her eyes fixed on Aric. She was deeply attracted by his commanding presence and the sheer efficiency with which he handled the volatile situation. Her heart raced as she observed the way he effortlessly dismantled the engagement contract, exuding an aura of undeniable strength and authority. There''s something captivating about him, Amanda thought. "The way he controlled the situation with such ease¡ªit must be the mark of someone truly powerful." Aric approached Amanda, his demeanor softened. "Lady Amanda, worry not. If there is anything you need, you can mention it to me." Amanda looked up, meeting Aric''s gaze with a mix of gratitude and curiosity. "Thank you, young master Aric. Your assistance today was invaluable." [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +1000 Villain Halo and +10,000 Villain Points for increasing the favorability of the Daughter of Destiny, Amanda Hanoi,towards yourself from 0 (Strangers) ¡ú 20 (Friend).] Aric was happy with the developments happening there. Now his goal was to discover the Goldfinger of the Tyler Tsei. Chapter 108 - 108: The Goldfinger is gone Tyler stormed back into his room, the heavy wooden door slamming shut with a resounding thud. His fists clenched tightly at his sides, and his breaths came in sharp, uneven bursts. The shame of the afternoon''s humiliation weighed heavily on him, but beneath the anger and embarrassment, a flicker of determination burned bright. He paced the room, trying to shake off the lingering sting of Aric''s cold threats. Meanwhile, in the expansive courtyard of the Tsei estate, a different scene unfolded. Amanda and Aric engaged in a seemingly sweet conversation, their words flowing effortlessly as they strolled along the meticulously manicured gardens. Kirk hovered nearby, attempting to flatter Aric and maintain the fragile peace that had been brokered. "Young Master Aric," Kirk began, offering a respectful bow. "Your presence has truly elevated our gathering today. Please, accept this as a token of our gratitude." Aric gracefully accepted the gift¡ªa Silk Handkerchief adorned with intricate celestial patterns that shimmered subtly in the light. The handkerchief was not only a symbol of respect but also imbued with minor protective enchantments. Amanda saw that handkerchief with bright eyes. Seeing that, Aric gifted that handkerchief to Amanda. Amanda''s eyes sparkled with pleasant surprise. "Oh, it''s beautiful. Thank you, Young Master Aric." With a warm smile, Aric replied, "Consider it a small gesture of goodwill. May it serve you well on your journey." As Amanda carefully unfolded the delicate silk, Elder Shawn approached her discreetly, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "Amanda, remember to be courteous and accommodating to Young Master Aric. His influence can open doors to opportunities far beyond the Taochi Holy Temple." Amanda nodded subtly, a hint of resolve in her eyes. "Understood, Uncle. I''ll do my best." Unbeknownst to Amanda, Aric''s charm had already begun to weave its subtle magic. His composed demeanor and sincere gestures made him appear both approachable and enigmatic, capturing Amanda''s attention and admiration. "Since I''ve arrived in this region, I find myself in need of companionship for my upcoming travels," Aric continued smoothly. "Would you honor me with your company on a visit to the nearby mountains? Your insights would be invaluable." Amanda hesitated for a moment, recalling Elder Shawn''s advice, and then nodded confidently. "I''d be delighted, Young Master Aric. It would be a privilege to accompany you." Kirk, ever the host, chimed in with a chuckle, "Ah, Lady Amanda, always so eager to assist. Your dedication is commendable." Aric laughed softly, the sound resonating warmly in the evening air. "Indeed. A keen mind and a willing spirit make for excellent companions." As the sun began to set, Aric and Amanda left the Tsei family and went to a nearby inn. But Aric''s plan were far from over. In the night, Aric activated his Celestial Veil, a powerful concealment technique that rendered him invisible to the naked eye. He moved silently through the corridors of the Tsei estate, his steps as light as a whisper. Reaching Tyler''s room, he glanced through a window to observe the young heir practicing his cultivation. There, illuminated by the soft glow of lantern light, was Tyler, his movements precise and focused. Around his neck hung the Jade Pendant, its surface gleaming with an otherworldly light. Nearby lay a Jade Bottle, its contents swirling with a mysterious, luminescent liquid. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric''s eyes narrowed as he recognized the significance of these artifacts. The pendant and the bottle were undoubtedly Tyler''s gold fingers. "Such a potent treasure for someone who claims to be a waste," Aric thought. "How did I miss its presence during the day? Perhaps the heavens intended to give them to Tyler after the engagement event." With calculated precision, Aric approached the room, his presence still concealed by the Celestial Veil. He extended his hand, channelling a subtle yet powerful aura that suppressed Tyler''s energy, leaving him unable to move and soon, with a more powerful push, made Tyler faint on the spot. Aric''s thought. "You leave me no choice, Tyler. How can you keep such powerful items? I wouldn''t let my goldmine go away from me." [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +20,000 Villain Halo and +200,000 Villain Points for stealing the Jade Pendant and Bottle from the protagonist, Tyler Tsei.] With the artifacts in his possession, Aric retreated silently, the Celestial Veil still masking his departure. The room remained empty, Tyler left unconscious and vulnerable. The next morning, Tyler awoke with a pounding headache, his mind foggy from the night before. He sat up abruptly, confusion clouding his thoughts as he tried to piece together the events that led to his unconsciousness. "Maybe I was too hard on myself after yesterday''s events," he muttered, rubbing his temples. The memory of Aric''s mocking words still stung, but a new surge of determination began to replace his lingering shame. "But now that I have my pendant and bottle, I will surely rise to the top and will defeat the bitch Amanda and that bastard Aric. Ha ha ha. Just wait for me," Tyler laughed bitterly, trying to shake off the humiliation. His pride couldn''t let him accept his vulnerability. He swung his legs over the side of the bed and rose, turning around to search for the Jade Pendant and Jade Bottle. To his dismay, they were nowhere to be found. "Where is it?" he demanded, his voice echoing through the empty room. "Where could it have gone?" he pondered aloud, pacing the floor in frustration. Just then, a soft knock echoed through the room. Tyler frowned, getting up to answer it. "Who could that be? More of Aric''s bullshit?" He opened the door to find his loyal servant, Mei, standing nervously. "Lord Tyler, are you alright? I heard some noises last night when you were training," Mei asked cautiously. "Mei, have you seen my pendant and bottle? I can''t cultivate without them, and now they''re gone!" Tyler exclaimed, trying to mask his frustration with bravado. The pendant and bottle were something he had bought recently from an old man. Initially, he thought that they were fake, but his heart said that they must be something valuable, that''s why he had bought them. And yesterday, he only found out that they can actually help him cultivate, but now they were gone. But deep down, I feel that this must be Aric''s trick. Meanwhile, Aric was back in his own quarters, casually fiddling with the Jade Pendant and Jade Bottle. "These are even better than I expected. With the system by my side, I don''t need to put any effort into cultivation." He smirked, admiring the artifacts'' power. "Everything I want I can get from the system. Why should I practice hard?" "It''s totally a waste of time. I should focus on these protagonists." "Let''s give these jade items to Daniela", Aric thought. Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Demonic Sect, inside the grand halls of the First Descendant Mansion, Long Tianyun was diligently practicing his cultivation. Despite his dedication, Tianyun''s body bore the scars of his previous battle with Ye Chen, each injury a reminder of the fierce confrontation that had left him battered and bruised. He developed a deep vengeance for Ye Chen, not only due to the act Ye Chen committed against his sister but also because of the way, Ye Chen managed to escape in their battle. The humiliation of being defeated without proper closure gnawed at Tianyun''s pride. Adding to his turmoil, his sister, Long Daniela, had ceased all communication with him. Their once-close bond had been shattered by Daniela''s vow to only speak to him once Ye Chen was dead. Unbeknownst to Tianyun, this decision was not entirely her own but was heavily influenced by Aric. "Why can''t she just talk to me like a normal sister?", Tianyun thought bitterly as he continued his cultivation, his mind clouded with frustration. "This whole situation is a mess, and I''m the one left to clean it up." Unbeknownst to Tianyun, Daniela had been instructed by Aric to harbor a deep resentment towards him. Daniela, now aligned with Aric, viewed eliminating Long Tianyun as a necessary step to solidify her bond with her husband. Long Daniela sat cross-legged in her mansion, in the Iron Lotus City, her eyes closed in deep concentration. The room was filled with the soft hum of energy as she cultivated her Veiled Empress Physique, allowing her to progress at an astonishing rate. Within just one month, she had reached the Core Formation Realm (2nd Stage), a feat that left many in awe. "Soon, I will be back with my husband," Daniela said softly, her voice filled with unwavering determination as she opened her eyes after the cultivation session. The pendant given by Aric glinted around her neck, a testament to her rapid advancement. During the past month, Aric has continuously tried to develop his relationship with the Daughter of Destiny, Amanda Hanoi. The Favourability of the heroine has increased from a mere 20->58 . Now, Aric only needs a slight push, and he will dominate the girl. Chapter 109 - 109: First Quest Today, Aric planned to visit some more places with Amanda. He was sitting with her in a carriage. Suddenly he heard the system''s sound. He checked the notification. [Ding! New Quest issued] Aric smirked, his eyes glinting with excitement as the system''s notification echoed in his mind. "Hoho, finally a quest!" he chuckled, the thrill of a new challenge coursing through him. "Show me the quest, baby!" [Quest: Save the Nine Tailed Fox Clan from Annihilation] [Rewards: Nine Tails Illusion Art, Heavenly Fox Essence, +20,000 Villain Halo, +200,000 Villain Points, Favorability (100) of Daughter of Destiny Ava Nightshade] [Penalty: -10,000 Villain Halo] Aric smirked, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the system window. "System, you''ve piqued my interest with this one." His mind raced, envisioning the treasures and power this quest would bring. "So many rewards and a heroine for free. Now that''s what I call a great quest. The penalty is high, but still manageable." [Ding! Yes, Host! The quest difficulty matches the rewards.] "Naturally," Aric muttered, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Give me a quick rundown of the situation." [Ding! The Nine Tailed Fox Clan is one of the most powerful groups of Demonic Foxes, revered for their beauty, charm, and spiritual prowess. They are currently under siege by rival demonic forces and are on the brink of annihilation. The system recommends immediate intervention.] "Ah, the famous Nine Tailed Fox Clan," Aric mused, his mind already imagining the stunning beauties awaiting him. "And let me guess, if I don''t step in, they''ll be saved by some... protagonist, right?" [Ding! Correct, Host. If left unattended, a protagonist will intervene, earning the loyalty of Ava Nightshade, the Daughter of Destiny.] Aric''s grin widened, his eyes gleaming with wicked anticipation. "We can''t have that, now, can we? A whole clan of beautiful, powerful foxes and a Daughter of Destiny¡ªall ripe for the taking? This is too good to pass up." He laughed darkly. "If you''re in a fantasy world, might as well enjoy all the flavors it offers! Hahaha!" As the quest''s details settled in his mind, Aric turned his attention to Amanda, who sat beside him in the carriage. Their journey from one city to another had been quiet thus far, but Amanda''s beauty had become more radiant to him over time, her cold demeanor softening as she spent more time with him. "Amanda, I''ll have to leave you for a bit," Aric said abruptly, breaking the peaceful silence. His voice was casual, yet serious. "There''s something urgent I need to attend to. But don''t worry, we''ll meet again at the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange." Amanda''s heart skipped a beat, a flicker of disappointment flashing across her face. Over the days, she had come to admire Aric''s strength, his charm, and now, despite her initial coldness, she found herself longing for his presence. The thought of him leaving left her feeling strangely empty. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Will you be gone long?" Amanda asked softly, her voice wavering slightly as she tried to mask the emotion in her eyes. "I... I will miss you, young master Aric." Aric raised an eyebrow, amused by her response. "Don''t worry, Amanda," he said smoothly, his words carrying a soft warmth. "It won''t be long. Besides, I have every intention of seeing you at the exchange. You''re not rid of me that easily." Amanda''s cheeks flushed, and she nodded slightly, unable to hide her feelings any longer. "I''ll be waiting, then." The coldness that once surrounded her heart had melted, leaving her vulnerable and unsure of what she felt. She watched as Aric walked away, her eyes lingering on him, already longing for his return. As Aric walked away, he thought to himself, "Amanda''s feelings are ripening. She''ll be easy to handle later. But this quest takes priority. I''ll deal with Amanda and Tyler when the time is right. For now, I''ve got foxes to save." Aric boarded the flying boat, his eyes sharp as he navigated the skies. The boat sliced through the clouds, heading toward his next destination¡ªDesolate Wanderer City, the closest settlement near the Demonic Lands. Desolate Wanderer City was a harsh and unforgiving place, filled with mercenaries, rogue cultivators, and opportunists all drawn to the dangerous proximity of the Demonic Lands. Aric stepped off the flying boat. He ventured around and gathered more details from the cultivators and mercenaries there about the Demonic Lands. From the edge of the city, he could see the Demonic Lands¡ªa vast, dark wilderness where demonic beasts like Golden Pythons, Shadow Panthers, and Thunderstorm Apes roamed freely. The land was wild, untamed, and the Nine Tailed Fox Clan, though powerful, was being overrun by rival demonic forces. He activated his movement technique and sped toward the Demonic Lands, his thoughts racing with anticipation. The Nine Tailed Fox Clan''s survival wasn''t just about securing more power¡ªit was a rare chance to gain the loyalty of Ava Nightshade, the Daughter of Destiny, further solidifying his influence in this world. As Aric neared the Demonic Lands, the system chimed once more. [Ding! Host, you are approaching the Demonic Lands. Host should be cautious¡ªsome of the forces gathered here are as powerful as Divine Transformation cultivators.] Aric smirked, his aura flaring slightly. "Good. Let''s see if anyone dares challenge me." As he entered the dense forest of the Demonic Lands, Aric used his Celestial Veil Technique, rendering himself invisible and hiding his presence entirely. "It''s always better to be cautious in unfamiliar territory," he muttered, carefully making his way deeper into the forest. Aric spent 1,000 Villain Points to receive the exact location of the Nine Tailed Fox Clan from the system. Soon, he ventured deeper into the forest, a land filled with demonic beasts. At the entrance, he encountered low-level beasts that occupied the outskirts of the forest. The demonic beasts were divided into ranks, with the weaker clans living near the edges and the stronger ones dominating the center of the forest. The forest was immense, spanning thousands of miles, with different parts controlled by different species of demonic beasts. After hours of swift travel, Aric arrived at the location of the Nine Tailed Fox Clan. The clan''s village was simple, with mud houses and a modest lifestyle. The area around the village was rich with demonic fruits, which provided the foxes with spiritual energy. The clan hunted demonic beasts to sustain themselves, a typical practice in this dangerous region. However, the scene before him was unexpected. Many of the houses were empty, and some were broken, as though a great catastrophe had swept through. Aric''s eyes narrowed. "It seems I''ve arrived just in time." He hadn''t expected the situation to be so dire. If the Nine Tailed Fox Clan was truly this decimated, he might not even be able to reap the rewards he had come for. He scanned the area, his eyes flickering with faint traces of spiritual energy, searching for any signs of life. But the village was silent¡ªno movement, no foxes in sight. Nothing but the eerie silence of destruction. As he ventured further into the forest surrounding the village, the stench of blood hit his senses. His sharp gaze followed the trail until he stumbled upon a disturbing sight¡ªthe bodies of several female Nine Tailed Foxes, laying lifeless on the forest floor, their original forms revealed. "What a pity," Aric said, his tone void of remorse but tinged with annoyance. "They could have satisfied me." He crouched down beside one of the fallen foxes, his fingers brushing lightly over her cold fur. "Such a waste." The potential of the foxes lay in their beauty and charm, and these were gone now¡ªforever lost. But even as he examined the scene, Aric''s instincts kicked in. The battle wasn''t over yet. There were still survivors somewhere, and the Daughter of Destiny, Ava Nightshade, wouldn''t be among the dead so easily. She''s far too important for the plot to be snuffed out like this. "Ava Nightshade, where are you hiding?" Aric whispered, a dark smirk forming on his lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you soon enough." Meanwhile, in another part of the Demonic Lands, Long Tianyun was navigating the treacherous terrain with a storm brewing inside him. Frustration burned through his veins as thoughts of Ye Chen filled his mind. Long Tianyun had not come to the Demonic Lands by chance. Word had reached him about a mysterious lake deep within the forest, a lake said to hold immense, concentrated energy, so potent that it could help even the most powerful cultivators breakthrough to the next level. The lake was elusive, its location known to only a few, but the rumors of its power had enticed many to search for it. "The energy in that lake¡­ if I can find it, my breakthrough is assured," Long Tianyun thought, his eyes glinting with determination. "I''ll become strong enough to crush Ye Chen and anyone else who stands in my way." His rage simmered, and with each step, the anger and frustration he felt toward Ye Chen intensified. He clenched his fists, his aura surging as he strode through the dense forest, seeking out the demonic beasts that lurked in the shadows. "Demonic beasts of the Demonic Lands," Long Tianyun growled, his voice low but dripping with fury, "you will be the sacrifice for my blade. Let me strengthen myself by ripping you apart!" Chapter 110 - 110: I am a friend As Aric ventured deeper into the Demonic Lands, he began to pick up subtle signs¡ªtufts of fox fur scattered across the ground, traces of energy still lingering in the air. The further he went, the more the signs accumulated, pointing toward the trail of the Nine Tailed Fox Clan. "Good, I''m getting closer," he thought, his steps quickening as he followed the clues left behind. After about an hour of searching through the dense forest, the faint sounds of battle reached his ears. The distant clashing of energy and roars filled the air, pulling his attention in the direction of the fight. "Finally, some action," Aric murmured, his eyes glinting with excitement. He moved silently, using his Celestial Veil Technique to conceal his presence as he approached the source of the noise. When he reached a small clearing, his eyes narrowed at the sight before him: a group of male Nine-Tailed Foxes locked in a fierce battle with a pack of Demonic Tigers. Razel, the leader of the male Nine-Tailed Foxes, stood at the front, his tails bristling with energy as he faced off against Omude, the leader of the Demonic Tigers. "We had an agreement!" Razel shouted, his voice tinged with frustration and desperation. "Why are you breaking the rules?" Omude roared, his massive form towering over the foxes, a menacing grin spreading across his face. "We''re just taking our share," he growled, his voice deep and booming. "It''s already been decided by the higher-ups. There''s nothing you can do." Razel''s eyes flashed with anger as he stood his ground. "They cannot do this. It''s not fair. The other fox tribes won''t forgive you. Even if you defeat us, they''ll come for you and your people." At Razel''s words, Omude and the Demonic Tigers burst into laughter, their voices echoing through the clearing. "Hahaha! What a joke. The other tribes? They''ve already submitted to us. You''re the last fools still resisting." Omude stepped forward, his claws gleaming with dark energy. "I''ll give you one last chance. Submit, beg for forgiveness from our masters, and maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªyou''ll survive this." Razel''s voice was firm, filled with resolve. "No. We won''t submit after all the suffering we''ve endured." His eyes blazed with defiance. "We''d rather die fighting than live as slaves!" The other Nine-Tailed Foxes nodded, their voices filled with determination. "Yes, we won''t give up. We''ll fight you bastards and the ones behind you. Even if it costs us our lives!" Omude''s eyes gleamed with malice, a twisted smile spreading across his face. "So be it, then. You all die today." He turned to his fellow Demonic Tigers, his voice a savage growl. "Attack! Tear them apart!" With a roar, the Demonic Tigers charged, their massive forms surging toward the male Nine-Tailed Foxes with bloodlust in their eyes. The air crackled with violent energy as the two forces clashed. Razel and his group of foxes fought valiantly, but it was clear they were outmatched. The Demonic Tigers were stronger, their claws ripping through the defense of the foxes with ease. Blood splattered across the battlefield as the foxes struggled to hold their ground. Aric watched from the shadows, his eyes gleaming with dark amusement as the Tigers overpowered their prey. "Wonderful," he muttered to himself. "They''ll definitely know about Ava. And since I have to protect them¡­ so be it. Let''s get into battle mode." With a wicked grin, Aric summoned his weapon, the Demonic Requiem, a dark blade pulsating with malevolent energy, its surface rippling as though alive. He stepped forward, his presence instantly shifting the balance of power on the battlefield. The air around him crackled with energy, and even the Demonic Tigers, who had been laughing moments ago, froze in their tracks as they felt his overwhelming aura. Without warning, Aric moved. With lightning speed, he charged toward the nearest Demonic Tiger, his Demonic Requiem slicing through the air with ease. The blade made contact, and in a split second, the Tiger''s head was severed from its body, blood spraying across the ground as the massive beast collapsed. The other Demonic Tigers roared, their eyes wide with shock as they realized the power of the man before them. But it was too late. Aric''s movements were swift, deadly, and precise. Each step he took was calculated, his blade cutting through the air as he dismantled the Demonic Tigers one by one. Though each Demonic Tiger was a formidable enemy, with the strength of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, they were nothing compared to Aric''s overwhelming power. To him, they were mere ants, their strength meaningless in the face of his skill and raw energy. With a flick of his wrist, Aric sent a wave of dark energy crashing into two Demonic Tigers, their bodies twisting in mid-air as the force of the blast tore them apart. Their screams filled the clearing, but Aric didn''t even blink as he moved on to the next one. Razel and his group of Nine-Tailed Foxes watched in shock. They had been on the verge of being wiped out, but now, their enemies were being slaughtered like lambs. "Who was this man?" Their hearts wavered between fear and hope. "If this man turned against them, they would be doomed. But if he chose to protect them¡­ it would be a blessing." Aric''s blade continued to tear through the battlefield, each strike faster and more devastating than the last. The Demonic Tigers tried to fight back, but they were powerless against him. Their claws and teeth couldn''t even scratch him, and their roars of rage turned into cries of fear as one by one, they were cut down. Within minutes, the entire pack of Demonic Tigers lay dead, their bodies scattered across the ground, blood pooling beneath them. Aric stood in the center of the carnage, his Demonic Requiem dripping with blood, his expression calm and composed as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Aric smirked, wiping the blood from his blade as he turned to face the group of Nine-Tailed Foxes. "Well, that was easy," he said, his voice smooth and nonchalant. "Looks like I arrived just in time." Razel stepped forward, his expression a mixture of caution and gratitude. "You... human. Who are you?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly. "Why¡­ why did you help us?" Aric smiled, his eyes gleaming with a faint glint of amusement. "Although I have my own reasons," he began, his tone smooth and calculated, "you could say that I''m a friend of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan." Razel''s eyes narrowed, clearly suspicious, but he remained silent, allowing Aric to continue. "I came here because Ava called me for help," Aric added, carefully watching for their reaction. Razel''s eyes widened, surprise flashing across his face. "Ava... how do you know the Matriarch?" he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief. Aric smirked inwardly, his mind already spinning with thoughts. "So Ava is the Matriarch... this just gets better and better. I can''t wait to meet her," he thought to himself. Outwardly, his expression remained calm. "You could say she''s an old friend. She once did me a favor, and I''m here to return it." The tension among the group of Nine-Tailed Foxes was palpable. They exchanged glances, unsure whether to believe this human who had just slaughtered their enemies with ease. One of the younger foxes, his face contorted with doubt, spoke up, "If what you say is true, then show us some proof." Aric''s smirk faded slightly. He had no proof to offer, no token or sign from Ava. But proof wasn''t necessary. Strength was proof enough in this world, and he decided to remind them of that. Without a word, Aric unleashed a wave of his aura, suppressing the group of Eight Nine-Tailed Foxes with overwhelming force. His aura pressed down on them like a mountain, making it impossible for them to move or resist. Their bodies trembled under the pressure, and their eyes filled with fear as they realized the true gap in power between them and this human. "Enough of this," Aric said coldly, his voice carrying the weight of his immense power. "I don''t need to prove anything. You either accept that I''m here to help, or I can make sure you never question me again." The Nine-Tailed Foxes struggled to breathe under the pressure of his aura, their minds filled with terror. They could do nothing but submit. Aric reached into his storage ring and pulled out a vial containing his blood. Before they could react, he forced the blood into their mouths, making sure each one swallowed it. Under the overwhelming force of his aura and the power of his bloodline, the group of foxes had no choice but to succumb. Soon Aric started altering their memories. And within a few minutes, their wills were bent, and their eyes glazed over as they fell completely under Aric''s control. Aric''s voice was calm as he addressed them again, his tone commanding. "Now... where is Ava and the rest of the group?" The Nine-Tailed Foxes, now fully obedient, responded in unison. "The Matriarch and the rest of the females are hiding." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued by their response. "Do you know their exact location?" Razel nodded, his voice emotionless now, "Yes." Aric chuckled softly, his plan unfolding perfectly. "If you know where they are, then why were you out here fighting these Demonic Tigers? Shouldn''t you be hiding with the others?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Razel''s tone was flat, his mind completely controlled. "Yes, we should have been hiding. But the Matriarch ordered us to collect food for the group." Aric''s eyes narrowed. "Food? In the middle of a warzone? Interesting." He walked around them, inspecting their defeated postures. "And why did the Demonic Tigers attack you? Who''s targeting your clan?" Chapter 111 - 111: Eternal Spring Lake Razel took a deep breath, his expression grim as he continued to explain. "There has been an alliance formed by several powerful demonic forces, including the Black Serpent Tribe, the Demonic Tigers, the Vermillion Bird Clan, and the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan. Together, they''ve subdued many of our fox clans." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "An alliance, huh? Quite the gathering of beasts. And what are they after?" Razel''s voice dropped, his eyes darkening with frustration. "They''ve been trying to capture our Eternal Spring Lake." Aric''s curiosity piqued further. "Eternal Spring Lake? And what exactly is that?" Razel glanced at the other foxes, then looked back at Aric. "It''s a lake said to have the effect of boosting one''s cultivation realm. After consuming its water, one is filled with potent energy, making it easier to break through cultivation barriers." "Interesting," Aric thought, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "But if it''s that powerful, why are you all so weak?" He smirked slightly, his words harsh but direct. Razel sighed, his voice resigned. "The lake can only be consumed once in a lifetime. After that, its effects no longer work, and we must rely on our own abilities to grow stronger." Aric nodded, the pieces of the puzzle falling into place. "So that''s the catch. One-time use, and then you''re on your own. No wonder these demonic forces want to claim it." His thoughts shifted, his eyes gleaming with interest. "Where is this lake and the cave where your Matriarch hides?" Razel lowered his head slightly, his tone respectful. "We can take you to the Matriarch, who is hiding in the cave. As for the lake''s location... it''s still unknown to us. The Matriarch gives us the water directly, but we are not allowed to know where the lake is." Aric frowned, his mind calculating. "So, the lake''s location remains a mystery, even to you? Interesting." He tapped his fingers against his sword hilt thoughtfully. "No wonder the other forces are so desperate to take control of the fox clans. If they find that lake, they could boost their cultivation exponentially." His eyes gleamed with opportunity. "Eternal Spring Lake... a hidden treasure waiting to be claimed. If I can find it first, it would give me a major advantage." He turned his gaze back to the foxes. "Alright, let''s not waste any more time. Take me to your Matriarch. I want to see what she has to say." Razel and the group of Nine-Tailed Foxes bowed their heads respectfully. "Yes, Lord Aric." Without hesitation, they began leading him through the forest, their movements swift but cautious. They knew the dangers that lurked in the Demonic Lands, especially with the recent attacks from the alliance. After some time, they reached what seemed to be a dead end, but Razel stepped forward and created a sound, a secret code known only to the clan. The dense foliage shimmered slightly as the array protecting the cave began to shift and fade, revealing the entrance that had been hidden from view. Aric''s eyes gleamed as he watched the cave come into sight. "Now, let''s get in," he said, a smirk playing on his lips. As they entered the cave, the male Nine-Tailed Foxes formed a circle around Aric, silently escorting him deeper inside. The air within the cave was cool, and a soft glow from spiritual stones embedded in the walls illuminated the path ahead. The interior of the cave was far more elaborate than expected. Despite its rugged exterior, the inside was lined with intricately carved walls and cushioned platforms where the foxes could rest. Streams of water trickled along the walls, giving the cave an ethereal atmosphere. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan lived in small groups, and everywhere Aric looked, he could see female Nine-Tailed Foxes in their human forms, their beauty breathtaking. Each one was more stunning than the last, their long, silken hair flowing like rivers of gold and silver, their eyes gleaming with intelligence and allure. Their flawless skin seemed to glow in the soft light of the cave, and their elegant, graceful movements captivated him. Aric couldn''t help but drool slightly as he passed by them. His eyes roved over their figures, his mind already filled with possibilities. "If these are just the lower ranks of the clan, how beautiful must the Matriarch be?" he thought, his smirk widening. But as his thoughts began to wander, a sense of caution crept in. "I need to be careful. What if the Matriarch is stronger than me? And what if she uses her charm? I''m always horny¡­ her charm might actually kill me." He quickly summoned the system. "System, show me some skills to counter charm attacks." [Ding! Host, here are some available skills:] [Absolute Impotency: While using this skill, you become completely impotent. Any sexual attempts or charm attacks by the opposite gender are nullified. Cost: 100,000 Villain Points] [Mirror Charm: This skill allows you to reflect charm attacks back onto the attacker, doubling the strength of the charm. However, the effectiveness weakens if the opponent''s strength is significantly higher than yours. Cost: 200,000 Villain Points] [Soul Shield: This skill fortifies your soul and mind, creating a mental barrier that blocks all forms of manipulation, including charm and illusion. Cost: 150,000 Villain Points] [Celestial Purge: Instantly dispels all charm and illusion-based attacks and temporarily grants immunity to charm effects. Cost: 180,000 Villain Points] Aric''s eyes flicked over the options, quickly analyzing their benefits. He didn''t hesitate for long. "I''ll take Mirror Charm," he decided. "Best to turn the tables if she tries anything funny." [Ding! Mirror Charm purchased. 200,000 Villain Points deducted.] "Finally, I feel more secure now," Aric smirked, his confidence rising. "Let''s continue." As they delved deeper into the cave, the group passed more female foxes, their eyes watching Aric with a mix of curiosity and suspicion. His presence in the heart of their sanctuary was unusual, and their wariness was clear. One of the females, Sylphie, stepped forward, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Razel. Who is this human? And why have you brought him here?" Her voice carried a tone of caution, her gaze never leaving Aric. Razel bowed slightly in response. "This human saved us from the Demonic Tigers. If it wasn''t for him, we would have all perished. He wishes to meet the Matriarch." Sylphie crossed her arms, her brow furrowed. "But what if he''s an enemy? What if bringing him here puts us in danger? Would you take responsibility for that, Razel?" Before Razel could answer, the group of male foxes under his leadership replied in unison. "Yes, we would. He is our benefactor. It is the least we can do." Sylphie blinked in surprise, taken aback by the unified response. The other females murmured among themselves, equally shocked by the trust the males had placed in this human. Aric smiled, amused by the situation. "Seems I''ve made quite an impression," he thought. Meanwhile, deep within the cave, the news of a human''s presence reached the ears of the Matriarch, Ava Nightshade. Her sharp eyes flickered with interest as she leaned back on her throne made of ancient wood, her tails swaying gracefully behind her. Here''s an expanded version of your scene: "A human, you say?" Ava Nightshade''s voice was soft, like silk drifting in the wind, but there was a distinct edge of curiosity in it. "Bring him to me." Her nine tails swayed gently behind her, their movement hypnotic as she reclined gracefully on her throne. A few moments later, one of Ava''s servants, a young and beautiful fox maiden named Polly, approached Aric. Her steps were light and her eyes sharp as she gave a respectful bow. "The Matriarch wishes to meet you," Polly said, her voice polite but firm. Her beauty did not escape Aric''s sharp gaze. He glanced at her from head to toe, his eyes lingering a bit longer than necessary on her slender figure. "Another stunner," he thought, a wicked smirk playing on his lips. "I can''t wait anymore," Aric murmured inwardly, his excitement rising at the prospect of meeting the famed Matriarch. "Sure," he said aloud, his tone smooth and casual. "Let''s go." Polly led Aric through the winding corridors of the cave, which now seemed to grow even more elaborate with each step. After a short walk, they arrived at a grand hall. At the center of the hall, surrounded by a faint shimmering light, sat a woman¡ªAva Nightshade, the Matriarch of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. She was seated elegantly, her figure draped in flowing silks, and her face hidden behind a delicate veil. Despite the veil, Aric could easily sense her stunning beauty. Her presence was overwhelming, and the aura she exuded demanded respect. Around her sat many other female foxes, each one of them seated gracefully forming a semicircle, their faces also covered with veils. Their clothing was ornate, their posture greaceful, as they observed Aric from behind the veils, their expressions hidden from view. The room was filled with an air of mystery, and Aric found himself at the center of this gathering, surrounded by the most beautiful fox women he had ever seen, though their faces were hidden. Ava''s voice cut through the air, soft but commanding. "You are the one who saved my clan from the Demonic Tigers?" Her question was simple, but there was a challenge hidden beneath the words, as if she was testing his answer. Chapter 112 - 112: The Bet "Yes, it''s me, Matriarch," Aric said confidently, his eyes meeting Ava''s as she leaned forward slightly, her tails swaying behind her in a hypnotic rhythm. Her gaze was sharp, calculating. Aric''s thoughts raced, but he kept his expression calm. He quickly summoned the system, wanting a better grasp of who he was dealing with. [Name: Ava Nightshade] [Age: 320 years] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] [Strength: 190] [Agility: 170] [Intelligence: 140] [Charm: 320] [Physique: Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Physique] [Bloodline: Pure-Blood Nine-Tailed Fox] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Enchantment Arts, Celestial Fox Transformation, Eternal Charm Technique] [Skills: Thousand Dreams Illusion, Foxfire Devouring, Heavenly Fox Soul Binding] [Favourability: 10] [Protagonist Halo: 75,000] "Oh," Aric mused inwardly, his lips curling into a smirk. "So she''s quite old, but still charming beyond belief. Ah, cultivators¡ªage doesn''t mean a thing. Her power and beauty are ageless." He couldn''t wait to see her without that veil. Ava''s voice cut through his thoughts, soft but dripping with suspicion. "A human who wanders into the Demonic Lands, slaughters a group of Demonic Tigers, and claims to be acting out of generosity? Forgive me if I find that... difficult to believe." Aric smiled, leaning slightly closer as if challenging her doubt. "Indeed, Matriarch, you''re right to be suspicious. My main purpose here was to find my enemy. I''ve heard rumors that he''s hiding in the Demonic Lands. While searching for him, I stumbled across your tribe and saw your people in danger." One of the elder Nine-Tailed Foxes, Wenqien, her silver eyes gleaming from behind her veil, added sharply, "Do you really think we will trust you, human?" Aric raised an eyebrow, his smile fading slightly. "Trust is earned, Elder. But my name is Aric Lei. I am the sole heir of the Lei Family¡ªone of the strongest human clans." He paused, allowing the weight of his words to sink in. "If I had truly intended to take advantage of you, do you really think I would be standing here, talking? I could have called upon my forces, and your entire tribe would have been at my mercy." The tension in the room rose. The Nine-Tailed Foxes murmured among themselves, clearly taken aback by Aric''s bold claim. Ava''s eyes narrowed, though her face remained composed. Inside, she felt a ripple of shock. She had heard of the Lei Family, a prominent force in the human world. Aric''s presence suddenly carried more weight. But she didn''t let her surprise show. "Do you think we are afraid of your clan?" Ava asked, her voice calm but firm. "Tell me what you truly want. No one offers help without a price." Aric grinned, stepping forward slightly. "I agree, Matriarch. Free bargains are the most dangerous. Let''s play a bet, then. If I''m able to stop the alliance targeting your clan and provide you with a safe place to rebuild¡ªalong with resources¡ªthen you''ll be mine. But if I fail, you owe me nothing." The room fell silent. Every Nine-Tailed Fox in the hall stared at Aric, shocked by his audacity. Wenqien stepped forward, fury burning in her eyes. "Do you think such a thing is possible? To cross such a line and demand our leader as a reward? If you disrespect us any further, you will not leave here alive." Aric''s expression didn''t falter, his gaze locked onto Ava''s. "Matriarch, if you step outside this cave, you''ll find only the corpses of your fallen clan members. The alliance is closing in. Do you want more of your people to die for nothing? For them to fight a losing battle?" His voice was sharp, cutting through the room''s tension. The room was silent, and Aric''s words hung heavy in the air. He continued, "As the leader, you are responsible for their lives. But are you afraid that I''ll succeed, and you''ll have to keep your word? Or do you think you''re strong enough to take on all your enemies alone?" Ava''s silence spoke volumes. Aric''s words hit their mark. The safety of her clan was her priority, but with so many of their enemies gathering forces, their location would inevitably be discovered. And in her heart, Ava knew that help would not come from the other demonic forces. Ava''s heart stirred, the faint glimmer of hope growing stronger as she looked at Aric. But she wasn''t ready to surrender herself so easily. "He''s young," she thought. "I can make him submit to me, and through him, I''ll command his family''s forces to crush the alliance." With a sly smile beneath her veil, Ava activated her Thousand Dreams Illusion Technique. Her intent was clear¡ªshe would bring him under her charm, bending his will to hers. But just as her powerful charm swept toward Aric, something unexpected happened. Aric had already taken precautions, and the Mirror Charm Technique he activated immediately reflected the attack back onto Ava. The illusion, now rebounding, trapped Ava herself within its grasp. Ava''s eyes widened in shock as her own charm turned against her. Within the illusion, she was shown a grim vision¡ªAric revealed the consequences of her refusal. She saw her people dying, her clan''s final stand against the alliance, and the utter annihilation that awaited them. Aric''s presence in the illusion was overwhelming, and the message was clear: He alone could save them. Meanwhile, the elders of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan watched in stunned silence. They could feel the powerful surge of Ava''s charm technique, but it hadn''t affected Aric. Instead, Ava herself was caught in its grip. "What¡­ what''s happening?" one of the female foxes whispered, her voice trembling. "The Matriarch''s charm failed¡­ it was turned against her!" another elder exclaimed, her eyes wide with disbelief. Wenqien, the elder who had spoken earlier, stood furious, her silver eyes blazing. "Human! How dare you attack our Matriarch!" Aric crossed his arms calmly, completely unbothered by their accusations. "I wasn''t the one who started this. She attacked me first, I merely returned it¡ªwith some added interest." His tone was cool, almost amused. Wenqien and the others moved to attack. Anger surged through the room as the elders prepared their techniques, determined to defend their leader. But before they could even unleash a single strike, Aric released his Divine Transformation Realm aura, the power of it pressing down on everyone like a mountain. The air in the hall grew thick, and the fox elders were completely suppressed, their knees buckling beneath the weight of Aric''s aura. The strength they had mustered to attack evaporated like mist. "Divine Transformation Realm... how?" someone stammered in shock, their voice barely above a whisper. "He''s... far stronger than we thought," another murmured, her eyes wide in disbelief. Wenqien, trembling under the pressure, muttered, "Impossible. A human... in the Divine Transformation Realm... and so young?" The entire group of Nine-Tailed Foxes were frozen in place, their gazes locked on Aric, who stood unfazed by their shock. The strength he displayed was beyond what they had anticipated. Finally, Aric released the pressure, allowing them to breathe again. Ava, still under the illusion, was struggling with the mental images that had been reflected back at her. But within moments, Aric released her from the illusion. Ava gasped softly, regaining her senses. Anger flared in her eyes as she stood, her tails bristling with fury. "Human! How dare you attack me?" Aric chuckled, his eyes gleaming. "You attacked first, Matriarch. I was only defending myself. And if you recall, your elders tried to strike me as well. So I had no choice but to suppress them." Ava clenched her fists, her body trembling with anger, but also something else. She knew the truth¡ªAric''s strength far exceeded her own, and fighting him would only result in her clan''s destruction. The illusion had also stirred something inside her¡ªher emotions had shifted, and she wasn''t as opposed to Aric''s bet as she had been at the beginning. She took a deep breath, her voice cold but resigned. "I agree." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The room fell silent again. The elders looked at Ava in shock, but they said nothing. Ava continued, her tone now laced with determination. "I agree to your bet, Aric Lei." Aric''s grin widened, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. "I knew you''d see things my way, Matriarch." Ava raised a hand, her expression firm. "But on one condition. You will not seek the aid of your family in this matter. You will face the alliance yourself, without the backing of the Lei Family. Only then will I accept this bet." Aric didn''t hesitate, nodding in agreement. "Fair enough. I''ve already proven I don''t need my family''s help." With a flick of his wrist, Aric produced a glowing contract, a mystical document that shimmered with spiritual energy. "Let''s seal this with our dao hearts," he said, offering it to Ava. Ava stepped forward, hesitating only for a brief moment before she pressed her hand against the contract. A faint glow surrounded her as her dao heart resonated with the agreement. Aric followed suit, his hand glowing with the same energy as they sealed the deal. The contract pulsed, and the agreement was set in stone. "The deal is sealed," Aric said, a smug grin on his face. "Now, Matriarch, sit back and watch as I turn the tide in your favor." Chapter 113 - 113: Attack at the meeting place Aric''s eyes glinted with a devious spark as he addressed Ava, his tone smooth and calculating. "Now that we are partners, I want you to ensure that a certain someone doesn''t get anywhere near here. His name is Long Tianyun. He''s my enemy, and if he finds this place, it could spell disaster for your clan. He may even be the one stirring up the alliance against you." Ava''s expression remained composed, though curiosity flickered in her eyes. "Long Tianyun?" she repeated, her voice measured. "I''ve never heard of him. Who is he?" Aric folded his arms, his gaze darkening. "He''s from the Heavenly Demonic Sect¡ªone of the most dangerous factions in the cultivation world. I have reason to believe he''s come here searching for some sort of mystical lake that''s said to boost one''s cultivation significantly. If you let him find your secret abode, he''ll reveal its location to the alliance." Ava''s eyes narrowed slightly, her mind calculating the potential danger. "If that''s true, we cannot afford to let him anywhere near our clan." She straightened her posture, her voice steady. "We will inform you immediately if he''s found anywhere near our territory." Aric smiled, satisfied with her response, though he had his own hidden agenda. His network of spies had already informed him that Long Tianyun had left his sect and was last seen in the Demonic Lands. The system''s analysis only confirmed what Aric had already suspected¡ªif he hadn''t intervened, Long Tianyun would have taken the opportunity of the Eternal Spring Lake for himself. Aric''s plan was already in motion. He had secretly given vials of his blood to his new Nine-Tailed Fox subordinates, instructing them to mix it with the food of their clan. Soon, the entire clan would be under his control, whether they realized it or not. After ensuring that everything was in place, Aric left the cave, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he ventured deeper into the Demonic Lands. Meanwhile, Long Tianyun had stumbled across a gruesome sight¡ªthe bodies of the Demonic Tigers Aric had slaughtered earlier. His brow furrowed as he surveyed the area, the lingering remnants of battle still fresh. "Why do I feel so frustrated looking at this?" Long Tianyun muttered to himself, his eyes narrowing as he observed the torn bodies. "It''s almost as if they were sacrificed for something... or someone." A strange feeling settled over him, but he pushed it aside, reminding himself that there were still more powerful beasts lurking in these lands. "I should be more cautious," he thought, scanning the surrounding area. "But there''s something here... something that feels off." Still, his curiosity wasn''t enough to stop him from continuing. He left the area, his senses on high alert. On the other side of the Demonic Lands, Aric had another goal in mind¡ªto track down the alliance of demonic forces that were targeting the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. He summoned the system, his mind already calculating his next move. "System, locate the alliance members for me," Aric commanded, his tone casual but firm. [Ding! Host has chosen to use system tracking. Villain Points deducted: 2,000.] Within moments, the system revealed the exact location of the alliance. Aric grinned, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. In another part of the Demonic Lands, deep within a dark, secluded valley surrounded by towering rocks and jagged cliffs, the alliance of demonic beasts had gathered. The location was perfect for secrecy¡ªa place where no outsider could easily reach. The meeting was tense, with the leaders of various demonic clans seated around a massive stone table. At the head of the table sat Shanon Wei, the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan. His red feathers shimmered faintly under the dim light, his eyes sharp and focused on the others. "Did you find any information, Qing Tian?" Shanon Wei asked, his voice cold as he addressed the leader of the Demonic Tiger Clan. Qing Tian, a hulking figure with sharp claws, growled in frustration. "No. My tigers found traces of the Nine-Tailed Foxes, but before they could extract any information, something... or someone... slaughtered them. We haven''t been able to confirm who was behind the attack." Serong Yu, the leader of the Black Serpent Tribe, hissed angrily, his serpentine eyes narrowing. "What?! Didn''t you send Nascent Soul Realm warriors? How could they be killed so easily?" His voice was sharp, cutting through the tension in the room. Qing Tian, his sharp claws digging into the stone beneath him, responded with barely restrained anger. "There must have been a stronger force behind them. Otherwise, my warriors would not have fallen so quickly." Viker Kim, the leader of the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan, leaned forward, his voice laced with derision. "You failed, Qing Tian. If our wolves had been given this task, we would have torn those foxes apart and found the lake by now." Qing Tian snarled, his eyes flashing with rage. "Don''t challenge us or question our strength, Viker!" His claws flexed as he glared at the wolf leader, the room brimming with tension. Before the argument could escalate further, Shanon Wei, leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, spread his wings slightly, his voice commanding. "Enough!" His sharp gaze cut through the room, silencing the leaders. "Arguing won''t get us closer to the lake or the foxes. Qing Tian, we need to find out who attacked your team and where the lake is located. Send more of your people¡ªstronger warriors this time. And the rest of you, do the same. We cannot afford any more delays." The room fell into tense silence as the leaders nodded in reluctant agreement, their focus shifting back to the task at hand. Meanwhile, Aric had arrived at the meeting place, his presence masked by the Spirit Severing Realm beasts guarding the perimeter. He observed the massive beasts from a distance, their auras radiating power. "A place guarded by Spirit Severing Realm beasts... seems like the meeting''s still going on," he thought, a wicked grin forming on his lips. But rather than confront the beasts directly, Aric hatched a different plan. With a quick movement, he activated his disguise technique, transforming himself into Long Tianyun, the very person who was his enemy. Aric smirked, his new face reflecting the arrogant demeanor of Long Tianyun. "Time to stir things up." With a deep breath, he unleashed his voice, making sure it boomed through the valley. "Come out, you beasts! I will kill you today and avenge the deaths of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan!" His tone was dripping with arrogance, perfectly mimicking Long Tianyun''s fiery attitude. The beasts guarding the meeting were immediately alerted. Aric continued shouting, his voice echoing. "This young master won''t let any of you go unpunished! Come out and fight me if you dare!" The guards, hearing the commotion, quickly surrounded Aric, their eyes blazing with fury. "Who dares disturb the meeting of the alliance?!" one of the beasts roared, its massive form bearing down on him. Without hesitation, they launched an attack. A Bloodmoon Wolf Elder, lunged forward, his claws gleamed with Nascent Soul Realm energy. He aimed directly at Aric''s throat, his claws ripping through the air. Aric moved with lightning speed, his body blurring as he activated Mystic Wind Movement, the air around him swirling with power. In a single fluid motion, he unsheathed the Demonic Requiem Sword and parried the attack, sending a shockwave through the ground. Aric stood his ground, his expression calm, but his eyes gleamed with dark intent. As the first guard swung his massive claws at him, Aric released his aura, revealing the sheer power of his Divine Transformation Realm. The guards hesitated, their movements faltering as they felt the crushing pressure of his cultivation. "D-Divine Transformation...!" one of the guards stammered, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Is that all you''ve got?" Aric mocked, his smirk widening as he pushed the wolf elder back with ease. Aric smirked, his hand gripping the Demonic Requiem Sword. "You fools really think you can stop me?" Before the wolf could recover, Aric activated Eclipsing Shadow Blade, the dark energy surrounding his sword swirling violently. "Shadow Slice!" he roared, the blade cutting through the elder''s defenses as though they were paper. Blood sprayed through the air as the wolf elder let out a pained howl, his body collapsing to the ground in a lifeless heap. "You dare challenge the Heavenly Demonic Sect?" Aric''s voice boomed across the battlefield, his eyes glowing with malice. "You''re nothing but ants under my feet!" A Black Serpent Tribe elder, his serpentine body coiling with rage, hissed as he launched a venomous attack. His fangs glistened with poison, and he struck with blinding speed, aiming for Aric''s chest. But Aric was faster. With a swift motion, he vanished from sight, using Phantom Strike to reappear behind the serpent elder. The elder barely had time to react before Aric''s sword pierced through his back, the blade glowing with dark energy. "Phantom Strike, second form," Aric whispered, twisting the blade as Eclipse Barrage activated. Multiple shadowy strikes slashed through the serpent''s body, tearing him apart from the inside. "No!" the serpent elder gasped as blood poured from his wounds. He collapsed, his body limp as he hit the ground. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The remaining guards, seeing their comrades fall so swiftly, hesitated, fear creeping into their eyes. "He''s too powerful! We can''t stop him!" one of the Demonic Tiger Clan elders shouted as he backed away, his claws trembling. Aric laughed darkly, his aura radiating dominance. "I warned you. This is the fate of those who dare oppose me. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is under my protection. Now, you will all die for your insolence!" One of the guards, a Vermillion Bird elder, screeched and summoned a massive wall of flames, his feathers glowing with fiery light as he hurled them toward Aric. "Burn, you wretch!" he roared, unleashing a torrent of flames that scorched the earth around them. Aric''s eyes gleamed with amusement. Because Aric was faster, activating Mystic Wind Movement, his body becoming a blur as he dodged the attack effortlessly. The fiery inferno dissipated into nothingness, leaving Aric unharmed. "Is that the best you can do?" he taunted, stepping forward through the smoke. The bird elder''s eyes widened in horror. "No... that''s impossible..." The remaining guards, now backing away in fear, looked at each other with panic in their eyes. "He''s too strong!" one of them muttered, his voice shaking. "We can''t defeat someone this strong!" Aric laughed darkly, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Good. Then you should understand that your lives are forfeit." His sword slashed out again, cutting down the next guard with ease. One of the guards, his face pale, pleaded as he fell to the ground, clutching his wound. "P-Please! We were only following orders! Spare me!" Aric''s smirk widened. "Spare you? After you dared to attack the foxes? You don''t deserve mercy." With a swift motion, he brought his blade down, ending the guard''s life. Chapter 114 - 114: The Forces have arrived Inside the meeting place, the leaders of the alliance had been deep in discussion when the sound of battle reached their ears. Shanon Wei, the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, narrowed his eyes, his feathers bristling. "What''s going on out there?" Shanon Wei demanded, his voice sharp. He turned toward Qing Tian, who was already on edge. "Is this another one of your mistakes, Qing Tian?" Qing Tian growled, his claws flexing. "This has nothing to do with me! Someone must be attacking our guards!" Viker Kim, the leader of the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan, growled low in his throat, his sharp eyes gleaming with suspicion. "It better not be your tigers messing up again, Qing Tian." Serong Yu, the Black Serpent Tribe leader, hissed angrily, his forked tongue flicking out. "Let''s go see who dares to attack us." As the leaders rushed outside, they were greeted by the sight of their guards lying dead or wounded on the ground. At the center of the battlefield stood Aric, his sword dripping with blood, his expression calm and confident. Shanon Wei''s eyes narrowed in fury. "Who is this?!" Aric turned to face them, his smirk never fading. "Oh, you''ve finally come out. Took you long enough." Qing Tian, enraged by the sight of his fallen tigers, snarled. "You... you dare attack us? Who are you?!" Aric smirked, his eyes gleaming with malice as he spoke in a voice dripping with arrogance. "I am the new protector of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. You may know me as Long Tianyun, the first descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Sect." Qing Tian''s snarl turned into a wicked laugh, his sharp teeth glinting in the dim light. "You foolish human! You think your sect can save you? Divine Transformation Realm warriors like us are leagues above you! What can one man do against the might of our alliance?" Aric''s smirk widened, his tone mocking as he replied, "Do you even have brains, you puny tiger? Attack me, and you''ll face the wrath of my sect. Though to be honest, I won''t need their help. I alone am more than enough to kill all of you. If you dare, attack me and become a sacrifice." Provoked by Aric''s words, Qing Tian roared in fury, his massive form lunging forward. "I''ll tear you apart!" His claws crackled with energy as he prepared to strike, but before he could get too close, Shanon Wei raised a hand, stopping him. Shanon''s eyes narrowed, studying Aric. "Wait, Qing Tian. There''s something off about this. We need to understand if he''s bluffing or if he''s truly as strong as he claims." But Qing Tian was beyond reasoning, his rage boiling over. "He killed my tigers! This fool mocked our strength! I''ll kill him!" Ignoring Shanon, Qing Tian charged at Aric, his claws aimed directly for his throat. Aric laughed, sidestepping effortlessly, his body moving like a shadow. "Ah, yes, your tigers. Such a pitiful lot. I quite enjoyed their suffering, to be honest. Watching them cry out in agony before I cut them down was... entertaining." Qing Tian''s fury exploded as he swung his claws again, but Aric parried the blow with his Demonic Requiem Sword, the force of their clash sending shockwaves through the ground. "You think you can provoke me?" Qing Tian roared, slashing wildly, his claws tearing through the air. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric dodged each attack effortlessly, his smirk never fading. "Is this all the great Qing Tian can muster? I expected more from someone who claims to be in the Divine Transformation Realm. Pathetic." "You bastard!" Qing Tian lunged again, his body crackling with energy. "I''ll make you regret mocking us!" Aric activated his technique¡ªEclipsing Shadow Blade, his sword leaving a trail of dark energy as it collided with Qing Tian''s claws. The impact was brutal, and the tiger was forced back, his body skidding across the ground. "What''s wrong, tiger? Did I hit a nerve?" Aric''s voice was cold, mocking as he continued. "Watching your tigers die was only the beginning. I sliced through them like they were nothing. The best part was hearing their final cries... so pitiful." Qing Tian roared in fury, charging forward with all his might, but Aric was faster, disappearing from sight with Phantom Strike. He reappeared behind Qing Tian, slashing through his defenses and landing a powerful blow on his back. Qing Tian staggered, his body bleeding from multiple wounds, his breath coming in ragged gasps. "I won''t let you... get away with this..." Before Qing Tian could recover, Shanon Wei stepped forward, his eyes glowing with fierce determination. "Enough!" he commanded. "We can''t allow this to continue. If we don''t act now, our plan will fail. Everyone, attack him together!" The alliance leaders charged at Aric, their combined auras filling the air with overwhelming power. The ground trembled as the leaders of the Black Serpent Tribe, Bloodmoon Wolf Clan, Vermillion Bird Clan, and Demonic Tiger Clan surrounded him. Aric grinned, his hand slipping into his storage ring. "Sorry, but I''m not in the mood for a group fight right now." With a swift motion, he activated a teleportation talisman, his body vanishing just before their attacks could land. The alliance leaders'' attacks hit the ground, their combined strength tearing through the earth, leaving a massive crater where Aric had stood moments ago. "He''s gone!" Viker Kim growled, his claws digging into the ground in frustration. But as the dust settled, a scroll appeared in the air, slowly drifting down to the center of the battlefield. Shanon Wei snatched it up, his eyes scanning the contents. As he read, his expression twisted in fury. "What does it say?" Serong Yu hissed, his forked tongue flicking out impatiently. Shanon''s voice trembled with rage as he read aloud. "If you have the guts, come and meet me at the Longshuan Mountain tonight. Otherwise, you will face the wrath of the Heavenly Demonic Sect tomorrow. Oh, and when I kill all of you, I''ll roast your tribes for dinner. The wolves, birds, tigers, and serpents will all make a fine feast. I''ll skin your families and hang them in my chambers for decoration. Ha ha ha ha!" The leaders'' faces contorted with anger, their auras flaring violently. Qing Tian''s body trembled with rage, blood still dripping from his wounds. "He dared mock us! I''ll rip him apart limb from limb!" Viker Kim''s growl deepened, his eyes glowing with fury. "That bastard! He wants to feast on our clans? I''ll tear his heart out!" Serong Yu''s body coiled tighter, his forked tongue flicking angrily. "We''ll kill him. He won''t escape us this time." Shanon Wei crushed the scroll in his hand, his fiery wings flaring as flames began to rise around him. "We''ll hunt him down. He thinks he can challenge us? We''ll destroy him and hang his head as a warning to all." Meanwhile, high in the Longshuan Mountains, Long Tianyun sat in a secluded cave, his body glowing with dark energy as he absorbed the essence of the surrounding area. His cultivation had grown immensely over the past few days, and the aura of Spirit Severing (1st Stage) now pulsed around him. He opened his eyes, his expression one of quiet satisfaction. "The Demonic Devouring Art has served me well," he muttered to himself, clenching his fist as he felt the newfound power coursing through his veins. "These beasts were useful after all." In the past few days, he absorbed the essence of the beast and uplifted his cultivation. The Demonic Devouring art allowed him to absorb the essence from the demonic core of the beast. Long Tianyun stood, stretching his arms as he gazed out over the vast expanse of the mountains. "With this strength, I will crush Ye Chen. There''s no way he''ll stand a chance now." His thoughts flickered to his sister, Daniela, and a small smile crossed his lips. "And once I defeat him, my sister will respect me again. She''ll finally understand that I was only protecting her." He had no idea of the storm brewing beneath him, a scheme far greater than his own personal ambitions. The alliance of demonic beasts had already begun their march, and they were closing in on him. In the distance, the demonic forces of the alliance marched steadily toward the Longshuan Mountains, their eyes filled with determination and rage. Shanon Wei led the charge, his fiery wings spreading wide as he soared above the army, his eyes locked on their destination. "We must be careful," Shanon warned, his voice carrying across the ranks. "Long Tianyun may have more tricks up his sleeve. He''s a member of the Heavenly Demonic Sect, after all. But this time, we''ll end him. He won''t leave these mountains alive." Qing Tian, still seething with anger, growled as he walked beside Viker Kim. "I don''t care what kind of tricks he has. He''ll pay for killing my tigers. I''ll tear him limb from limb." Viker nodded, his eyes gleaming with bloodlust. "When we find him, there won''t be anything left to recognize. We''ll send his corpse back to the Heavenly Demonic Sect as a warning." Serong Yu hissed, his body slithering through the ranks. "I''ll crush his bones myself. His arrogance will be his downfall." Chapter 115 - 115: Long Tianyun Fights Aric''s smirk widened as he disguised himself as Ye Chen, his aura concealed by the illusion. "Why should I go into battle if someone else can do it for me? Ha ha ha." His eyes glinted with malice as he stood at the mouth of Long Tianyun''s cave, waiting for his target to hear him. If Aric wanted he could have resolved the whole situation using his mind control powers. But he wanted to see the protagonist in agony. That was the reason behind him putting so much efforts. "My dear Protagonist-sama, if I have you, then I can stay lazy," he thought, chuckling darkly. "Let''s see how far your rage will take you." Aric raised his voice, tauntingly. "You orphan, Long Tianyun! Come outside, or I''ll make Daniela a whore!" The words echoed through the cave, striking Long Tianyun like a hammer to his soul. That voice...! His eyes shot open in shock, his entire body tensing. "Ye Chen...?" he muttered, but the next words made his blood boil. "How dare he...?" Long Tianyun''s face twisted in pure fury, his thoughts racing with disbelief and anger. "He dares mention my sister? Ye Chen... Ye Chen!" The thought of his sister being insulted like that made him snap. His normally calm demeanor was shattered by white-hot rage. His energy surged around him as he stormed toward the entrance of the cave. Outside, Aric, still disguised as Ye Chen, grinned, calling out again. "Come out, Long Tianyun! I''ll break you and let my demonic beast friends eat you alive!" Long Tianyun emerged from the cave, completely enveloped in a dark aura of rage. His eyes were bloodshot, and his hands shook with barely contained fury. "Ye Chen... So you finally showed up. But this time, you won''t leave alive!" "Who wants to waste time fighting an ant like you?" Aric''s voice dripped with disdain, the illusion of Ye Chen looking bored as he spoke. "For a weakling like you, my friends will do the job just fine. I''ve prepared a nice surprise for you, Long Tianyun. Just wait and see." Long Tianyun''s fury boiled over, and without waiting for another word, he lunged at the illusion of Ye Chen, his entire body crackling with energy. "I''ll crush you, Ye Chen!" But before Long Tianyun could even touch him, Aric had already activated the teleportation talisman, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Long Tianyun was left alone, his eyes wide with disbelief and rage. "Ye Chen... You coward!" he roared, his fists slamming into the ground. "Do you have no martial ethics? Always running from battle!" His voice echoed through the mountains, but there was no response. Long Tianyun''s hands clenched into fists, his anger simmering as he glanced around, his senses heightened. "So this is the surprise he''s prepared for me?" he muttered, his gaze scanning the area. Suddenly, a rumble in the distance caught his attention. It sounded like a stampede, the ground trembling beneath his feet. Long Tianyun''s eyes narrowed as he focused his spiritual sense toward the sound. "What is that...?" The Demonic Alliance had arrived at the base of the mountain, their presence a black wave of power and menace. Each step they took shook the ground, their combined auras darkening the skies above. These beasts, with their leaders at the helm, were not just here to settle a score¡ªthey were here to reclaim their pride, their honor, and exact bloody revenge. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shanon Wei, his fiery wings spread wide, led the charge. "Find him!" he roared. "He''s somewhere on this mountain. We''ll make him pay for his arrogance!" Soon enough, a few of their scouts had pinpointed Long Tianyun''s location, hidden within the craggy terrain of the Longshuan Mountains. The message was relayed to the leaders of the alliance, and with renewed purpose, they marched ahead, the earth trembling under their might. As the demonic forces reached the clearing, they found Long Tianyun, his dark energy flaring like a beacon of challenge. Shanon Wei''s eyes narrowed, and he stepped forward, his wings flaring as flames licked the edges of his form. "So, you''ve finally shown yourself," Shanon sneered, his voice filled with malice. "But you won''t be leaving here alive. You''ll die where you stand, Long Tianyun." Long Tianyun''s eyes blazed with fury, his body radiating the raw power of his newfound cultivation level. "I don''t care who you are or what you want," he spat, his voice venomous. "If you stand in my way, I''ll kill every last one of you!" Qing Tian, still reeling from the earlier encounter with Tianyun, snarled, stepping forward. "This human is nothing but a pest. He thinks he can insult our clans and walk away unscathed? I''ll tear you apart, just like you tore through my tigers!" Suddenly, the sound of movement snapped him out of his thoughts. He looked around to find himself surrounded. A vast sea of wolves, snakes, and tigers, their eyes glowing with bloodlust, had encircled him. Most were Nascent Soul realm, with the rest at Core Formation. Their growls, hisses, and roars reverberated around him, closing in from every direction. "Get him!" one of the beasts barked. Without warning, the pack of wolves lunged forward, their claws glinting in the dim light. Tianyun leaped into action, his Void Step flickering as he dodged the first wave of claws and fangs. He reappeared behind one wolf, his Abyssal Flame Fist glowing as he slammed it into the beast''s side. The black flames tore through its flesh, and the wolf yelped in pain before collapsing into a smoldering heap. Before the body could even hit the ground, another wolf warrior lunged at him, but Tianyun was ready. He spun around, his Nine Heavens Annihilation surging forward in a dark wave, tearing through the ranks of the wolves. Their howls filled the air as the demonic energy tore their bodies apart. "You''re no match for me!" he shouted, his voice filled with fury. But before he could catch his breath, two snakes coiled around his legs, their fangs dripping with venom. "You think you can bind me?!" Tianyun snarled, his Nine Heavens Annihilation skill activating. Dark energy surged through his body, blasting the snakes away, their limp bodies slamming into the ground. One of the warriors struck, aiming for his throat, but Tianyun raised his arm just in time, blocking the attack. The venom hissed against his skin, but his Immortal Demon Physique protected him, the poison barely leaving a mark. Before he could recover, a demonic tiger pounced from above, its steel-like claws aiming for his chest. Tianyun barely managed to raise his arms in time, blocking the attack with gritted teeth. The force of the impact sent him skidding backward, but he held his ground. "Damn it... there are so many of them!" Tianyun thought, sweat dripping down his brow. He unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks, his movements a blur as he fought back the endless tide of demonic beasts. Every time he struck one down, another took its place. The wolves were relentless, attacking from all angles, their claws slashing through the air. Tianyun ducked, dodged, and countered, his Void Step allowing him to blink in and out of sight. His Abyssal Flame Fist burned through their ranks, but the sheer number of them was starting to take its toll. "No matter how many of you I kill, more just keep coming!" he growled, his fists trembling with fatigue as he struck down another tiger. A snake lunged at him from the side, its venomous fangs bared, but Tianyun swung his fist with a roar, his Nine Heavens Annihilation exploding outward in a burst of dark energy. The snake was blasted to pieces, but Tianyun''s breath came in ragged gasps. His muscles ached, and his spiritual energy was depleting fast. "We''ll burn you to ashes!" one of the bird warriors screeched, his fiery wings flapping as he launched another barrage of flaming feathers. But Tianyun didn''t back down. "Your flames are weak compared to my power!" he shouted, summoning his own Abyssal Flame Fist. The black flames engulfed his hand as he punched the ground, sending a shockwave of dark fire through the battlefield. The Vermillion Bird warriors screeched in agony as their flames were snuffed out by Tianyun''s dark energy, their bodies falling from the sky, charred and broken. "Damn it... there are too many of them. At this rate... I''ll be overwhelmed." He was losing strength. His attacks were getting slower, his body heavier. Every time he knocked one beast down, another took its place, slashing at him with claws, fangs, or venomous strikes. His robes were torn, blood dripped from cuts along his arms, but still, he fought. Suddenly, the ground rumbled beneath his feet, and Tianyun paused, his chest heaving as he looked up. The four leaders of the demonic beast tribes had arrived to fight. They had been waiting for their warriors to exhaust their enemy. Their warriors parted to make way. Shanon Wei smirked, his voice dripping with arrogance. "You''ve held your own, human, but now it''s time for the real battle. Let''s see how you fare against us." Tianyun spat blood onto the ground, his eyes narrowing. "I''ve already taken down your warriors. You''re next." Chapter 116 - 116: Ancestral Demon Form As the four leaders of the demonic alliance gathered around Long Tianyun, the atmosphere in the Luoshan Mountains grew thick with tension. The bloodlust from the warriors of the wolf, serpent, tiger, and vermilion bird tribes filled the air, their eyes glowing with the anticipation of battle. Long Tianyun, battered and exhausted, stood in the center of it all, his body trembling with rage. He knew this was a fight to the death. If he didn''t act fast, he''d be ripped apart by the very beasts surrounding him. The system in Aric''s mind flashed with details as he observed from afar, cloaked in secrecy, enjoying the spectacle. [Name: Shanon Wei] S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Age: 347] [Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (2nd Stage)] [Strength: 240] [Agility: 200] [Intelligence: 180] [Charm: 140] [Physique: Vermillion Flame Physique] [Bloodline: Vermillion Bird Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Blazing Wings of Judgment] [Skills: Phoenix Rebirth, Inferno Wing Strike, Vermillion Flame Shield] "Shanon is good. He might hold him off for some time.", Aric thought. [Name: Qing Tian] [Age: 360] [Cultivation Level: Divine Transformation (1st Stage)] [Strength: 220] [Agility: 170] [Intelligence: 150] [Charm: 110] [Physique: Steel Tiger Physique] [Bloodline: Demonic Tiger Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Steel Claw Devastation] [Skills: Tiger''s Fury, Iron Fist of Destruction, Beast King''s Roar] "This Tiger is strong. After all, he is all brawn and no brain.", Aric enjoyed the view while looking at the status. [Name: Viker Kim] [Age: 345] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] [Strength: 180] [Agility: 150] [Intelligence: 135] [Charm: 95] [Physique: Bloodmoon Physique] [Bloodline: Bloodmoon Wolf Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Howl Arts] [Skills: Lunar Slash, Blood Frenzy, Moonlit Devourer] "The wolf is not that strong. But he will help. And I don''t have high hopes for the snake.", Aric pondered. [Name: Serong Yu] [Age: 302] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (8th Stage)] [Strength: 170] [Agility: 165] [Intelligence: 130] [Charm: 85] [Physique: Black Serpent Physique] [Bloodline: Black Serpent Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Serpent''s Abyssal Coil] [Skills: Venomous Strike, Abyssal Wrath, Serpent''s Ensnare] Shanon Wei, leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, flared his wings of fire, the heat radiating off him causing the air to shimmer. Qing Tian slammed his steel-like fists together, his powerful tiger frame rippling with energy. Serong Yu hissed, his black serpent form uncoiling, and Viker Kim howled to the moon, his blood-red eyes gleaming with savage hunger. They charged all at once. "Let''s end this!" roared Qing Tian, leading the assault with his Tiger''s Fury. His massive claws came crashing down on Long Tianyun. Tianyun barely managed to block with his Void Step, evading the blow at the last second, but a fiery wing from Shanon clipped his side. The burn seared through his flesh, and he gritted his teeth, throwing a counterpunch with his Abyssal Flame Fist, sending dark flames towards Shanon. Shanon Wei raised his Vermillion Flame Shield, absorbing the hit, but the sheer force of Tianyun''s punch caused him to slide back. Before Tianyun could catch his breath, Serong Yu struck, his Venomous Strike barely grazing Tianyun''s shoulder. The venom sizzled against his skin, and he staggered. The pain was unbearable. "Hah! You''re getting slower, human!" hissed Serong, his serpent form coiling tighter as he prepared another strike. "You beasts..." growled Tianyun, wiping the blood from his mouth. "You think you can take me down?!" He lunged forward, his Nine Heavens Annihilation crackling with dark energy. His fist connected with Viker Kim, sending the wolf leader crashing into the ground. But even as Viker struggled to get up, his lips curled into a sinister grin. "You''re running out of time, human." The relentless waves of attacks were taking their toll on Tianyun. His aura was dimming, his movements slowing. The pack of wolves, snakes, tigers, and birds had surrounded him once more, their relentless assaults chipping away at his strength. With each blow, the pain in his body grew more intense, and the blood trickling from his wounds pooled at his feet. Suddenly, the ground beneath him began to glow with dark energy. "Bloodline Awakening¡ªAncestral Demon Form!" Tianyun''s roar echoed through the battlefield like thunder. The ground beneath him cracked, and dark runes pulsed with malevolent energy. His body surged with newfound power as his Ancestral Demon Bloodline awakened. His muscles bulged, his eyes glowed with crimson light, and his aura shot up. The ground beneath the beast leaders trembled as Tianyun''s power erupted. The sheer intensity of his aura sent shockwaves through the battlefield, and the leaders of the alliance were momentarily stunned. Shanon Wei''s eyes widened. "He... he broke through to the Divine Transformation 5th Stage?! How is that possible?!" Tianyun sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "You thought you could defeat me? At the end of the day, you''re nothing but animals. I''ll crush every one of you!" He launched himself forward, moving faster than ever before, his fist colliding with Qing Tian''s face. The tiger leader staggered back, blood spurting from his nose, but Tianyun didn''t stop. He followed up with a savage kick, sending Qing Tian flying into the trees. "You demonic beasts aren''t worthy of even grazing me!" Tianyun roared. But even in his Ancestral Demon Form, he was finding it difficult to take on all four at once. His body was burning with energy, but the combined might of the four leaders was overwhelming. Shanon Wei flared his wings again, summoning the power of his Phoenix Rebirth technique. Flames erupted from his body, engulfing Tianyun in a blazing inferno. Tianyun screamed as the flames licked at his flesh, but he powered through, his Abyssal Flame Fist countering the fiery onslaught. He emerged from the flames, his body smoking but still standing. "Is that the best you''ve got?!" he taunted, his voice echoing across the battlefield. But the leaders weren''t done yet. Viker Kim lunged forward, his Lunar Slash glowing with blood-red energy as it hurtled toward Tianyun. At the same time, Serong Yu coiled around Tianyun''s legs, his Abyssal Wrath tightening like a vice. Tianyun roared in fury, his body burning with rage. "I won''t die to you beasts!" He could feel his strength fading. The exhaustion from using his Ancestral Demon Form was starting to take its toll. He knew he had one last move left. "Burn my blood essence!" Tianyun shouted, his eyes glowing with madness. Chapter 117 - 117: Killing Them All His body began to tremble violently as his blood essence burned, releasing an overwhelming surge of power. His cultivation spiked again, his Divine Transformation Realm reaching its peak as he roared toward the sky. The leaders of the demonic alliance gasped as Tianyun''s power skyrocketed, his fists blazing with demonic energy. He slammed his fists into the ground, causing the earth to shatter beneath him. With a single move, he lunged forward, his Abyssal Flame Fist smashing into Viker Kim, tearing through his defenses and killing him on the spot. As Viker was dead, it made demoralised many and there was a growing fury among them to kill Long tianyun. Soon, there attacks kept increasing. But long tianyun did not stop and killed the other three leader swiftly.(expand this whole scene with conversation and action and depth) As Viker Kim fell to the ground, his body crumpling under the devastating blow of Tianyun''s Abyssal Flame Fist, the battlefield fell silent for a brief moment. The sight of their powerful leader''s lifeless body sent a ripple of shock and fear through the warriors of the Bloodmoon Wolf Clan. Viker''s death was not just a physical loss but a demoralizing blow to the entire Demonic Alliance. Qing Tian, the massive Demonic Tiger leader, snarled, his eyes glowing with rage. "Viker is dead! This human dares to kill one of our own! We will tear him apart! No mercy!" The remaining warriors roared in fury, their claws and fangs gleaming in the dim light as they surged forward, driven by their anger and thirst for revenge. Their attacks intensified, surrounding Long Tianyun like a swarm of ferocious beasts, each of them aiming to avenge their fallen leader. Shanon Wei''s fiery wings flared as he shot into the sky, his aura blazing like a small sun. "You''ve crossed the line, human! For this, you will burn!" He raised his hand, summoning a massive ball of flame that grew in size until it was as large as a boulder. "Phoenix Rebirth¡ªFinal Strike!" he bellowed, hurling the fiery attack directly at Tianyun. At the same time, Qing Tian unleashed his Iron Fist of Destruction, his powerful claws glowing with dark energy as he leapt forward, aiming to tear through Tianyun''s defenses. Serong Yu, the Black Serpent Clan leader, slithered in the shadows, his body disappearing into the mist as he prepared his Venomous Strike. His eyes gleamed with deadly intent as he circled behind Tianyun, ready to sink his fangs into him the moment he showed any sign of weakness. Long Tianyun, his body still brimming with the power of his Ancestral Demon Form, felt the fury of their combined attacks closing in on him. His injuries were severe, his body battered and bruised from the relentless onslaught of the alliance''s warriors, but the rage within him burned brighter than ever. "Viker''s death was just the beginning!" Tianyun spat, his voice filled with venom. "I''ll send each of you to join him in the underworld!" With a swift motion, Tianyun raised his arms, channeling his remaining strength into his Nine Heavens Annihilation. The dark energy around him surged, forming a massive barrier that blocked Shanon Wei''s fiery attack. The flames smashed against the barrier with a deafening roar, but Tianyun held firm, his aura radiating with unstoppable force. As Qing Tian lunged forward, his Iron Fist of Destruction aiming for Tianyun''s chest, Tianyun sidestepped with Void Step, his body flickering out of existence for a split second before he reappeared behind Qing Tian. With a roar, Tianyun drove his fist into Qing Tian''s back, the force of the blow shattering his spine. The massive tiger let out a blood-curdling scream before collapsing to the ground, his eyes wide with shock. "You''re nothing but a beast," Tianyun hissed, his voice dripping with disdain. "You dared challenge me, and now you''ve paid the price." The warriors of the Demonic Tiger Clan howled in despair as their leader fell, their morale crumbling in the face of Tianyun''s relentless assault. From the shadows, Serong Yu struck. His body coiled like a spring, launching himself at Tianyun with blinding speed. His Venomous Strike aimed for Tianyun''s throat, the poison in his fangs capable of killing even the strongest of warriors. But Tianyun was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed his Abyssal Flame Fist, the dark fire exploding outward and engulfing Serong in a wave of destructive energy. The serpent''s scream was drowned out by the roar of the flames, his body writhing in agony as the fire consumed him. Within seconds, his charred remains fell to the ground, lifeless. "You thought you could sneak up on me?" Tianyun growled, his eyes glowing with malice. "Fools, all of you." With three leaders dead, all that remained was Shanon Wei, the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan, whose fiery wings blazed like an inferno in the sky. Shanon''s eyes burned with fury as he stared down at Tianyun, his voice filled with righteous anger. "You think you can defeat us all? I am the last flame, and I will reduce you to ashes!" With a mighty cry, Shanon unleashed his most powerful attack, his Inferno Wing Strike. His wings expanded, filling the sky with searing heat as he dove toward Tianyun, the flames burning hotter than ever. But Tianyun wasn''t fazed. His demonic blood boiled within him, and with a roar of defiance, he burned the last of his blood essence, his power soaring once more. "I will not be defeated!" Tianyun bellowed, his voice shaking the heavens. "You are just another beast to be crushed!" As Shanon descended, Tianyun launched himself into the air, his Nine Heavens Annihilation crashing into Shanon''s flames with a force that shook the earth. The two powers collided, the impact sending shockwaves across the battlefield. The very air around them vibrated with the intensity of their clash. In the end, it was Tianyun who emerged victorious. With a final, devastating blow, he drove his Abyssal Flame Fist into Shanon''s chest, the flames of the Vermillion Bird extinguished as the leader of the Vermillion Bird Clan fell to the ground, his body broken and lifeless. Long Tianyun stood alone amidst the carnage, his body covered in blood, his breath ragged. His enemies lay dead at his feet, their clans defeated and their pride shattered. "You thought you could stop me?" Tianyun spat, his voice dripping with contempt. "In the end, you were all just beasts." From the shadows, Aric watched the scene with a satisfied smirk on his face. "Perfect. Now, let''s see how far you can go, Tianyun. You''ve served your purpose¡­ for now." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 118 - 118: Lets Move To Lei Estate Aric stood at the edge of the battlefield, his smirk widening as he received multiple notifications from the system. [Ding! Congratulations host, You have gained 2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for forcing the protagonist to use his blood essence.] [Ding! Congratulations host, You have gained 2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for affecting the mentality of the protagonist, Long Tianyun.] Aric also received many other notifications- [Ding! A new target. Do you want to use mind control?] His eyes flickered with delight at the rewards, each notification further affirming his success in manipulating Long Tianyun into burning his own blood essence. The grin on Aric''s face deepened as his thoughts turned to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. "Those fox bastards must be doing their work quite well," Aric mused. "Soon, all those beauties will be mine." He watched from a distance as Long Tianyun, bloodied and barely able to stand, staggered away from the battlefield. His fury and hatred toward Ye Chen had left him with nothing but exhaustion. Aric considered finishing him off but quickly dismissed the thought. "It would be pointless," Aric muttered to himself. "Let him live and suffer. He''ll make the perfect pawn later." With a swift motion, Aric bent down, gripping the bloodied heads of the fallen leaders¡ªthe Vermillion Bird Clan''s Shanon Wei, Qing Tian of the Demonic Tigers, Viker Kim of the Bloodmoon Wolves, and Serong Yu of the Black Serpents. Each of their once-mighty forms now reduced to lifeless bodies, their heads hanging from Aric''s grasp like trophies. "Perfect." Back at the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan''s Cave When Aric returned to the hidden cave of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, Razel and the others escorted him back to meet the matriarch, Ava Nightshade. As he stepped inside the grand hall, the tension was palpable. The foxes had been waiting, their minds filled with uncertainty and dread. "Here is your present, Matriarch," Aric said casually, a sinister smile playing across his lips as he threw the severed heads onto the stone floor with a sickening thud. The entire hall fell into stunned silence. The heads of the four great beast leaders rolled to the feet of Ava Nightshade, blood staining the stone. The fox elders and the clan members stared in shock and disbelief, their eyes wide with terror. "W-What? How did he do it?" one of the elders stammered, his voice trembling. "In such a short time¡­ how could this human possibly¡­?" Another elder whispered, "Those were Divine Transformation Realm beasts... This human slaughtered them all...?" The room buzzed with fear and confusion. Even Ava Nightshade, the powerful matriarch, couldn''t fully hide her shock. Her golden eyes flickered over the heads of her enemies, her graceful composure faltering for a moment before she regained control. Aric stepped forward, his presence demanding attention. "I''ve fulfilled my end of the bargain," he said smoothly, his voice cutting through the tension. "Now, it''s time for you to fulfill yours." The entire room was silent, save for the soft rustling of Ava''s tails behind her. Her gaze remained steady as she locked eyes with Aric, though there was a flicker of something¡ªdoubt, perhaps¡ªin her golden eyes. She had underestimated him. Now, there was no escaping the fact that this human had delivered what he had promised. Aric quickly pulled up the status panel for Ava, curious to see where she stood now. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Name: Ava Nightshade] [Age: 320 years] [Cultivation Level: Spirit Severing (9th Stage)] [Strength: 190] [Agility: 170] [Intelligence: 140] [Charm: 320] [Physique: Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Physique] [Bloodline: Pure-Blood Nine-Tailed Fox] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Enchantment Arts, Celestial Fox Transformation, Eternal Charm Technique] [Skills: Thousand Dreams Illusion, Foxfire Devouring, Heavenly Fox Soul Binding] [Favourability: 30] [Protagonist Halo: 75,000] But something was off. "System, I''ve done what the quest required, yet where are my rewards? Why her favorability os only 30?" Aric''s thoughts raced as he internally communicated with his system. [Ding! Host, you haven''t completed the task entirely.] "What do you mean? I''ve killed those attacking the clan. Isn''t that enough?" [Ding! Host, they might face future attacks. To complete the task, you must provide them with a safe haven.] Aric rolled his eyes at the system''s logic. "A safe haven? I suppose that means I''m supposed to take all these beautiful foxes back with me to my bed... I mean to my estate, huh?" He chuckled darkly at the thought, his eyes briefly lingering on Ava before scanning the room, taking in the other fox women who were present. [Ding! Only when they are removed from the Demonic Lands will the mission be marked complete.] Aric''s grin widened as he replied, "Alright, alright, I get it. Let''s move them to the Lei Estate, then." "I''ve done more than you expected, Matriarch," Aric said, his voice low but firm. "The demonic alliance is in ruins, their leaders dead. " Ava''s eyes narrowed as she rose from her seat. "You truly are full of surprises, Aric Lei. But tell me¡­ why should I trust you? You''ve brought me their heads, but what are your true intentions?" Aric chuckled darkly, stepping closer to Ava. "Trust me? You don''t have to. But remember, without me, your clan would be wiped out by now. I''ve shown you my strength, and I''ve kept my word. The alliance is in shambles. Now, it''s your turn to hold up your end of the deal." One of the fox elders stepped forward, her voice trembling with both awe and suspicion. "How could a human of your age possibly defeat them? Are you even human, Aric Lei?" Aric''s grin widened as he let the question hang in the air. "Does it matter?" he said smoothly. "The only thing that matters is that I did. Now, Matriarch, it''s time for my reward." Ava''s gaze was unreadable as she assessed Aric, her tails swaying hypnotically behind her. She had hoped to use her charm to bend this human to her will, but his strength and cunning had far surpassed her expectations. "Why should we trust you, human?" she asked, her voice carrying the weight of centuries of conflict. "You speak of protection, but what happens when your human allies discover we are residing with you? Will they not see us as enemies? History has shown that humans and demons cannot coexist." There was a murmur of agreement from the others, their mistrust of humans deeply ingrained. Ava remained silent but watchful, her eyes trained on Aric, waiting for his response. Aric held up his hands in a gesture of calm. "You''re right to question me. The history between humans and demons hasn''t exactly been friendly. But let me ask you this¡ªhow long do you think you can survive here, hidden in the Demonic Lands, with enemies closing in from all sides? The alliance maybe in ruins but your enemies arenot going to stop after one attack as long as you have that lake. And what then? More deaths, more suffering for your people?" His words hit hard, and the faces of the elders grew more somber. Another elder, his golden fur bristling, spoke up. "And what if they find out where we''ve gone? Your Lei Family may be strong, but it won''t take long for the other human sects to realize we are hiding with you. They''ll see us as a threat and come for us." "Exactly," added a younger fox with fiery red tails. "The moment humans know about us, we''ll be hunted again. You cannot protect us from the world forever." Aric nodded, understanding their fear. "That''s true. But what you don''t understand is the power I hold. The Lei Family is one of the most powerful families in Azuria. No human sect would dare attack us. You''ve seen my strength firsthand, and I assure you, the rest of my family is even stronger. If you stay here, you will always be attacked. But if you come with me, no human will dare lay a hand on you under the Lei Family''s protection." The murmurs grew louder, some still unconvinced, but doubt had begun to settle in their hearts. Ava''s sharp gaze flickered as she leaned back in her seat, her tails curling around her. She could see the logic in Aric''s words, but her instincts warned her of the potential risks. "And what guarantee do we have that the Lei Family won''t turn against us?" Ava asked, her voice calm but firm. "If your family decides that protecting demons is too risky, what''s to stop them from betraying us?" Aric stepped closer, his tone serious. "The Lei Family follows my lead. I am the heir, and my word is law within my house. I promise you this: as long as you are under my protection, no one¡ªhuman or demon¡ªwill dare touch you." The foxes exchanged glances, weighing their options. The risks of leaving the Demonic Lands were real, but so was the threat of staying. The recent attacks had weakened their forces, and without a safe haven, their future was bleak. Finally, the elder with the silver tails, who had first spoken, sighed. "If what you say is true, we don''t have many choices. But if you betray us, Aric Lei, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan will not forgive you. Our wrath will be unlike anything you''ve ever faced." Aric met her gaze without flinching. "You won''t need to worry about that. Betraying you isn''t part of my plan." Ava sat quietly, her mind racing as the weight of the decision pressed down on her. She glanced at the other elders, and they gave small, almost imperceptible nods. The choice had been made. "Very well, Aric," Ava said, her voice soft but filled with authority. "We will go with you to the Lei Estate. But remember, this alliance is built on trust. If you betray us, it will mean war." Aric bowed his head slightly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "You have my word, Matriarch. You and your people will be safe with me." Chapter 119 - 119: Tongxiang Cultivation Exchange Aric stood at the bow of the flying boat, watching as the vast expanse of the Lei Estate came into view. The majestic mountains, lush forests, and sprawling structures of the Lei Family''s territory stretched out beneath them like a painting. His eyes glinted with satisfaction as he imagined the potential power he would wield now that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was in his grasp. Behind him, the fox clan members, led by Ava Nightshade, gazed at the unfamiliar landscape with a mixture of awe and trepidation. It was the first time they had ventured outside the Demonic Lands in centuries. Despite their previous skepticism, the grandeur of the Lei Estate was undeniable. As the boat descended, Aric turned to face them. "Welcome to the Lei Estate," he said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "This will be your new home." Ava, standing at the front of her clan, nodded curtly. "We will hold you to your word, Aric. My people''s safety is paramount." "Of course," Aric replied smoothly, gesturing toward the estate. "Everything has been arranged for you. You''ll be able to grow and flourish without interference." As the boat touched down, Mia and Ulsa were waiting at the base of the landing platform. Both women, now fully devoted to Aric after his manipulations, bowed respectfully as he disembarked. "Husband, everything has been prepared as you instructed," Mia said, her voice calm but reverent. "The hideout has been fortified with the strongest arrays and formations," Ulsa added. "No one will be able to detect their presence unless you wish it." Aric nodded, satisfied. "Good. Escort the Matriarch and her clan to the hideout." He glanced at Ava, his smile widening. "You''ll find it quite suitable. No one will disturb you there." Ava''s gaze lingered on Aric for a moment, wary but resigned. "Very well. Lead the way." Mia and Ulsa led the fox clan through the dense forested area that bordered the Lei Estate. It was a perfect hideaway, completely shielded from the outside world. Once inside, the foxes were greeted with a serene, protected environment. A clear stream ran through the valley, lush vegetation surrounded them, and small dwellings had already been prepared. The air was thick with natural energy, a place where they could heal and strengthen their clan in peace. "This... will do," Ava said slowly, her eyes scanning the area. She turned to Aric, who had followed them inside. "You''ve kept your promise so far, Aric Lei. I hope you continue to do so." Aric chuckled softly. "I always keep my promises, Matriarch. You''ll see. Now, you can begin rebuilding your clan in peace." He stepped closer to her, his voice lowering slightly."I am waiting you to fulfill your end of the deal." Ava Nightshade stood tall, her eyes narrowing slightly. Though she remained composed, Aric could see the unease swirling beneath her calm exterior. She was a powerful matriarch, but now she was bound by a bargain that left her clan''s future in the hands of a human. For now, she nodded, her voice steady but cautious. "I''ll honor our agreement, Aric Lei. For the sake of my clan." "Good," Aric replied, flashing her a predatory smile before turning to leave. "You''ll come to realize this was the best decision you ever made." As Aric walked away from the valley, his mind churned with plans. "The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is now under my control. Ava might not know it yet, but soon, her entire clan will be completely loyal to me, just like the others." His lips curled into a smirk as he thought about the blood vials he had distributed to the fox clan members under the guise of protection. "Once they all drink from the vials, they''ll be mine in mind and soul." He cast one last glance at the hidden valley behind him before boarding his flying boat. The wind whipped through his hair as the boat ascended into the sky, heading back toward the Lei Estate. Aric leaned back against the railing, relishing the feeling of power coursing through his veins. "And soon, the location of the Eternal Spring Lake will be revealed. It''s only a matter of time." When Aric arrived back at the Lei Estate, the sight that greeted him was a tempting one. Inside his luxurious villa, Zhen Yu, Bai Ling, Mia, Ulsa, and Alicia were waiting for him. They stood in a line, dressed in alluring silk robes, their eyes gleaming with desire and devotion. Each one of them had long since fallen under Aric''s influence, their minds and bodies entirely his to command. "Looks like I''m going to have a lot of fun tonight," Aric thought with a wicked grin. He strode into the room, pulling Zhen Yu into his arms, his fingers trailing down her waist before moving to Mia, then Ulsa. "My beauties, your master has returned." The night passed in a blur of passion. Aric indulged himself with the women, relishing their affection, their loyalty, and their bodies. They were completely his, willing to fulfill his every whim. As the night deepened, the villa was filled with sounds of pleasure, a testament to Aric''s dominance over them all. The next morning, Aric woke up with a satisfied smirk on his face. The soft sunlight filtered into the room, casting a warm glow on the women still asleep around him. Zhen Yu rested against his chest, Bai Ling lay curled by his side, while Mia, Ulsa, and Alicia were draped across the luxurious bed. Stretching out lazily, Aric reached for the system notifications that had been waiting for him. [Ding! Congratulations Host for successfully completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained Nine Tails Illusion Art for completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained Heavenly Fox Essence for completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained +20,000 Villain Halo, +200,000 Villain Points for completing your first quest] [Ding! Congratulation Host! You gained Favorability (100) of Daughter of Destiny Ava Nightshade for completing your first quest] Aric''s smirk deepened as he read through the notifications. "I love it. So many rewards for so little effort. Great returns this time." He chuckled softly, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "The Nine-Tails Illusion Art and Heavenly Fox Essence... Ava Nightshade is now mine." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s time to savor the prize," Aric mused, his eyes gleaming with desire. His mind conjured images of her veiled beauty, her body, and her charm¡ªthings that no man could resist. "She''s mine now," he thought with a wicked smile, the prospect of claiming her filling him with anticipation. Just as he was reveling in his triumph, a glowing orb near the bed began to hum, signaling an incoming message. Aric lazily reached for the communication orb, his fingers trailing over Zhen Yu''s hair as he activated it. "Master, Tyler Tsei has left for the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange," a voice crackled through the orb. Aric''s eyes gleamed with dark amusement. "Tongxing Cultivation Exchange, you say? Excellent." He glanced at the women around him, thinking about how easily he had conquered them. "Looks like it''s time to deal with Tyler once and for all." Meanwhile, in another chamber of the Lei Estate, Ava Nightshade was seated gracefully, deep in meditation as she focused on her cultivation. She had initially been wary of Aric¡ªhis power, his motives¡ªbut over time, her thoughts had begun to shift. It wasn''t something she noticed right away. At first, it was subtle¡ªa passing thought, a fleeting feeling. "He''s strong," she had thought, "and he kept his word." The gratitude for his protection was there, of course, but something deeper had started to take root. A strange warmth began to fill her whenever she thought of him. His presence, his touch, the way he commanded respect¡ªeverything about him seemed... perfect. And then, like a door unlocking in her mind, her thoughts shifted entirely. "He is such a great man," she whispered to herself, her lips curling into a soft smile. "I... I belong to him." What Ava didn''t realize was that this shift in her feelings wasn''t entirely natural. The system had quietly been at work, weaving its influence into her mind without her knowing. On the other hand, Tyler was on his way to the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange. The past month had been nothing short of miserable for him. Yet, there was something about this upcoming exchange that gave him hope. A feeling¡ªalmost like a call¡ªbeckoned him. After several days of travel, Tyler finally arrived at Tongxing City. The Tongxing Cultivation Exchange was held once every ten years, and for many, it was the highlight of their decade. Cultivators from all over the region, and even beyond, flocked to the city, eager to showcase their skills, trade rare cultivation techniques, and acquire precious resources. The streets were filled with warriors clad in robes of every color, their auras shimmering as they moved through the city like a river of power. For many young cultivators, it was the perfect opportunity to rise in the ranks and make a name for themselves. As Tyler walked through the crowded streets of Tongxing City, he couldn''t help but feel the weight of his inadequacy pressing down on him. He saw young geniuses from prominent sects flaunting their strength, their confident auras intimidating him. "If only..." he muttered under his breath, his fists clenched. "If only I hadn''t lost everything." Despite his struggles, Tyler could sense that something awaited him here. Something that could either make or break him. "This city... this exchange... maybe this is where my luck changes." Chapter 120 - 120: The Luck Magnet Aric arrived at the Tongxing Cultivation Exchange, his sharp eyes scanning the bustling marketplace. Aric knew that Tyler is luck magnet and he will attract many opportunities. But he won''t let him get any. He had already dispatched his men ahead of time, instructing them to track Tyler''s movements. "If he tries to buy anything or shows interest in any item, swoop in and outbid him immediately," Aric had ordered. His network of spies had been watching Tyler for days, waiting for the perfect moment to sabotage his every move. Aric''s plan was simple but effective¡ªdeny Tyler at every turn, frustrate him, break his spirit, and in the process, steal any potential fortune meant for him. And so, Aric sauntered into the exchange grounds, his mood light, knowing the chaos that would soon unfold. As he strolled through the bustling market, Aric spotted Amanda waiting for him at the Moonshadow Pavilion, a secluded but elegant spot in the exchange area where only the most affluent cultivators gathered. Amanda, stunning as always, was dressed in a flowing silk robe, her eyes lighting up when she saw Aric approach. "Young Master Aric," Amanda greeted him, her voice soft and respectful. "I''ve been waiting for you." Aric flashed a charming grin. "Amanda, I wouldn''t miss this for the world. How has your time been here so far?" She blushed slightly, gesturing to the stalls. "I''ve been looking for rare cultivation resources, but... I was waiting for you." "Well, I''m here now." Aric''s voice was smooth, almost predatory. "Let''s enjoy this together." He cast a quick glance toward his men, nodding discreetly. The game had already begun. Meanwhile, Tyler was roaming the busy exchange grounds, his heart pounding with anticipation. "This is my chance," he thought. "If I can find the right treasure, I''ll restore my cultivation and prove everyone wrong." He wandered from stall to stall, his eyes scanning the items with growing desperation. His gaze finally landed on an ancient scroll at one of the vendor''s tables. "This... this is it!" The scroll was faintly glowing with spiritual energy¡ªit was a Cultivation Replenishment Technique, capable of helping a fallen cultivator recover lost power. Tyler hurried forward, already reaching for his pouch of spirit stones. But before he could even utter a word, a shadow loomed over him. "I''ll take that," a cold voice interrupted. Tyler turned to see a tall, imposing figure, one of Aric''s men, holding up a large pouch of spirit stones. The vendor, eyes wide with greed, snatched the pouch without a second thought and handed the scroll to Aric''s man. "Wait! I was going to buy that!" Tyler protested. The man sneered, glancing at Tyler dismissively. "You? A mere Qi Refining cultivator? Do you even know how to use a scroll like this? Save your money, kid." Tyler''s face flushed with anger and humiliation, but there was nothing he could do. His fists clenched, his frustration bubbling over. "This isn''t fair..." Aric, watching from the distance with Amanda by his side, chuckled softly. "Perfect," he murmured under his breath. "Tyler won''t walk away with anything today." Amanda, sensing Aric''s amusement, smiled at him. "You seem to be enjoying yourself, Young Master Aric." Aric nodded, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "I''m just watching the show unfold, Amanda. And believe me, it''s quite entertaining." Tyler''s day only got worse as he continued through the exchange. Each time he found a treasure that could help him, Aric''s men appeared out of nowhere, swooping in to claim the item before he could make an offer. At one stall, Tyler found a Golden Lotus Pill, an elixir that could drastically increase his cultivation potential. But before he could even open his mouth to speak, another one of Aric''s men slapped down a pile of spirit stones and snatched the pill. "You again?" Tyler snarled, his voice shaking with rage. The man simply shrugged. "Looks like I beat you to it again, kid. Better luck next time." Tyler, completely defeated after multiple failed attempts to secure any treasure, walked aimlessly through the crowded exchange grounds. "Why... why does this keep happening?" Tyler muttered under his breath. "I was supposed to find something here. This was my chance..." His eyes darted around, searching for something¡ªanything¡ªthat could give him an edge. Every opportunity had been stolen from him, but he wasn''t ready to give up. "I can''t leave empty-handed," he muttered to himself. "There must be another way to get something of value." As he wandered, his eyes caught sight of a large crowd gathered around one of the side alleys. Curiosity piqued, Tyler approached, realizing it was the entrance to a makeshift fighting arena. The shouts of excitement and the clash of weapons rang through the air, and a familiar gleam appeared in Tyler''s eyes. "A fighting arena..." Tyler whispered, an idea forming in his mind. "If I can''t buy a treasure, maybe I can earn one through combat." Determined, he pushed through the crowd until he reached the entrance. The guard at the gate, a burly man with a scar running down his cheek, sized Tyler up. "You here to fight, or just to watch?" Tyler met the man''s gaze. "I''m here to fight." The guard chuckled. "You? A kid like you wants to step into the ring?" Tyler gritted his teeth, his determination fueling him. "I may be down, but I''m not out. Sign me up." The guard shrugged and waved him in. "Your funeral, kid. The betting starts soon, so you better hope you''ve got some skill." Meanwhile, Aric, still enjoying his stroll with Amanda through the exchange, received a report from one of his men. "Young Master Aric," the spy whispered, "Tyler has entered the underground fighting arena. He''s decided to fight." A slow, amused grin spread across Aric''s face. "Oh? He''s that desperate, is he? Well, let''s see how far his luck will take him." Amanda looked at him with curiosity. "What is it, Young Master Aric?" Aric chuckled. "It seems our friend Tyler is trying his hand at the fighting arena. He''s gotten himself into quite a situation." "Will you... intervene?" Amanda asked, her voice soft. Aric shook his head. "No need. Let''s just enjoy the show. If his luck holds, perhaps he''ll win something. If not, well, it''ll be entertaining either way." Back in the arena, Tyler stood on the edge of the ring, watching as two cultivators battled fiercely. The crowd roared with excitement as one fighter unleashed a powerful palm strike, sending his opponent crashing to the ground. Tyler felt a knot tighten in his stomach, but he refused to back down. The arena master, a grizzled man with piercing eyes, approached Tyler. "You''re up next, kid. You sure you''re ready?" Tyler nodded firmly. "I''m ready." The arena master grinned, sensing Tyler''s desperation. "Alright. Here''s the deal¡ªwin three consecutive matches, and you''ll earn a special prize. Lose, and you leave empty-handed." Tyler''s heart pounded in his chest. This was his chance. He couldn''t afford to lose. "What''s the prize?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady. The arena master''s grin widened. "A rare Spirit Reinforcement Pill. Perfect for restoring lost cultivation. But you''ll have to earn it." Tyler''s eyes gleamed with hope. This was it. If he could win the matches, he''d finally have a chance to regain his power. As he stepped into the ring, he knew he had to think strategically. There was no way he could compete with cultivators several realms higher than him in a direct confrontation. But he had an idea. The crowd watched, some whispering and mocking the young Qi Refining cultivator who dared to enter the fray with more experienced fighters. The announcer boomed across the arena. "Tyler Tsei, Qi Refining Realm! His challenge is open to anyone who dares!" His first challenger, a Core Formation Realm cultivator, walked into the ring. The man was taller, more muscular, with an air of confidence that came from years of experience in the arena. The crowd''s murmurs grew louder. The cultivator smirked at Tyler. "You''re in the wrong place, kid. You should be buying trinkets in the market, not stepping into a ring with people like me." Tyler, undeterred, raised his hand. "I issue a challenge," he called out, his voice steady. "You fight me in the Qi Refining Realm. Suppress your cultivation, and we''ll see who''s the real fighter." The crowd gasped at the audacity. A Core Formation cultivator having to fight a Qi Refining opponent at their level? Unheard of. But the cultivator laughed, his arrogance showing through. "You really think I need my full power to crush you? Fine. I accept," he said, suppressing his cultivation to match Tyler''s. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The gong rang, signaling the start of the match. Tyler immediately focused, his mind recalling every movement and technique he had honed over the years. The Core Formation cultivator might have more experience, but Tyler''s desperation fueled his every move. The Core Formation fighter lunged, aiming to end the fight quickly, but Tyler was quick. He dodged, slipping past his opponent''s defenses and landing a swift, precise punch to the man''s ribs. The crowd gasped as the Core Formation cultivator stumbled, not expecting such agility and precision from a Qi Refining fighter. The cultivator growled, his pride stung. "Lucky shot, kid. But I''ve got more where that came from." Chapter 121 - 121: Defeating the cultivators He launched another attack, but Tyler''s movements became sharper, faster. He was fighting as if his life depended on it¡ªbecause in a way, it did. He needed this victory, not just for the prize, but to reclaim his self-respect. With each punch, Tyler landed critical strikes, using every ounce of his energy efficiently. His opponent, now frustrated, tried to overpower him, but Tyler''s keen instincts kept him in control. He ducked under a sweeping punch, then countered with a powerful kick that sent the Core Formation cultivator crashing to the ground. The crowd erupted in cheers and disbelief as Tyler stood over his fallen opponent, his chest heaving. He had won the first match. Aric, watching from a distance with Amanda, smirked. "He''s smarter than I thought, using this challenge system to level the playing field." Amanda looked at Aric curiously. "Do you think he''ll keep winning?" Aric chuckled. "Maybe. But even if he does, it won''t matter in the end. I''ve got more plans for him." Tyler''s next opponent was a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the crowd went wild with excitement. This time, Tyler knew the challenge would be much tougher. The Nascent Soul fighter, a woman with sharp eyes and an aura of fiery energy, stepped into the ring with confidence. "You''re bold, boy, but boldness alone won''t save you," she said, suppressing her cultivation to the Qi Refining Realm. Tyler smiled grimly. "I don''t need saving. Let''s begin." The fight was fierce. Unlike his first opponent, the Nascent Soul cultivator was highly skilled, even when her power was suppressed. She moved with deadly grace, her strikes carrying immense precision. Tyler found himself dodging and weaving, barely able to keep up. The crowd was on the edge of their seats, watching as Tyler fought with everything he had. His mind raced, looking for any opening, any chance to turn the fight in his favor. The Nascent Soul cultivator swung her fiery fist toward him, and at the last moment, Tyler ducked, using the momentum to deliver a powerful blow to her side. The crowd erupted again as the woman staggered, her expression twisting in shock. "You''re better than I expected," she admitted, wiping blood from her lip. "I''ve got more to prove," Tyler said, his voice hoarse from exhaustion but filled with determination. With a final burst of energy, Tyler unleashed his strongest technique¡ªa Qi-infused strike he had been perfecting for years. His fist connected with the Nascent Soul cultivator''s chest, and the impact sent her sprawling to the ground. The crowd went wild as the referee declared Tyler the winner once again. As Tyler stood, battered but victorious, his heart pounded with relief and pride. He had done it. Against all odds, he had won two consecutive fights against much stronger opponents. But the final match loomed. Tyler''s last opponent was none other than a Spirit Severing Realm cultivator, a towering man with a cold expression. He stepped into the ring, his presence radiating raw power. Tyler swallowed hard, knowing this would be his toughest challenge yet. But he couldn''t back down now. "Spirit Severing... I''ll never win this on my own. But I''ll challenge him like the others," Tyler thought, his nerves steeling. "Fight me in the Qi Refining Realm," he declared once more. The Spirit Severing cultivator laughed darkly, his voice like gravel. "You think you can take me down, boy? Fine, I''ll play your game. But this will be your last mistake." The crowd held its breath as the fight began. Tyler, already worn from the previous matches, could barely keep up with his opponent''s sheer speed and strength. Every hit felt like a hammer blow, and Tyler found himself on the defensive, struggling just to stay upright. But even in the face of overwhelming odds, Tyler refused to give up. He fought with every ounce of strength, using every trick and tactic he had learned over the years. His opponent mocked him, taunting him with every failed attack. "You''re nothing," the Spirit Severing cultivator sneered. "You should have stayed down." Tyler, bloodied but defiant, spat back. "I''ll never stay down." With a desperate surge of energy, Tyler charged forward, unleashing his most powerful strike yet. The impact connected, sending his opponent stumbling. But it wasn''t enough. The Spirit Severing cultivator caught Tyler''s next punch, twisting his arm painfully. "You''ve fought well, boy," the man said coldly, "but this is the end." Watching from a distance, Aric leaned back, amused. "Let''s see how this ends for him." Amanda glanced at him. "He''s fought so hard... do you think he''ll survive?" Aric''s smile didn''t fade. "Surviving is one thing. Winning... well, that''s another story." Tyler stood there, battered and bruised, his heart pounding in his chest. His entire body ached, and the Spirit Severing cultivator loomed over him, smug in his certainty that Tyler would soon fall. The crowd, once roaring, had fallen to an anxious hush. Even the air around them seemed to tighten with tension. "You should have stayed down, boy," the Spirit Severing cultivator sneered, tightening his grip on Tyler''s arm. His eyes gleamed with malice. "This fight is over." But in Tyler''s mind, something snapped. A fierce determination surged through him, igniting a fire deep within. He had been pushed to the edge, humiliated, rejected, and now¡ªnow was the time to turn it all around. He wasn''t going to lose. Not here. Not now. With a sharp cry, Tyler twisted his body, using the momentum to wrench his arm free from the Spirit Severing cultivator''s iron grip. Pain shot through his shoulder, but he gritted his teeth and pushed forward. He leapt back, creating distance between them. His opponent raised an eyebrow, smirking at Tyler''s resilience. "Still fighting? How pointless." But Tyler wasn''t backing down. He centered himself, tapping into his Qi, pulling every ounce of energy he had left into his core. His breath steadied, and his gaze sharpened. The Spirit Severing cultivator may have been stronger, faster, but Tyler had one thing that his opponent did not: the sheer, unrelenting will to survive. The Spirit Severing cultivator lunged forward, a blur of motion as his fist glowed with spiritual energy. "I''ll end this now!" he roared, his voice echoing in the arena. He struck down, aiming a crushing blow at Tyler''s chest. Tyler barely managed to sidestep the attack, the force of the strike grazing his side, sending him skidding across the ground. The crowd gasped as the ground cracked beneath the cultivator''s fist, dust and debris flying everywhere. The sheer power was overwhelming. But Tyler didn''t let the fear take root. He spun on his heel, lunging forward with newfound resolve. His movements were precise, calculated. He darted under the Spirit Severing cultivator''s arm, throwing a quick jab to the man''s ribs. His fist connected, and though the impact was light, it was enough to stagger his opponent for a moment. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not bad," the Spirit Severing cultivator admitted, his voice laced with annoyance. "But not good enough." He swept his leg out, trying to trip Tyler, but Tyler had already anticipated the move. He jumped back, creating more distance between them. "I''m not done yet!" Tyler yelled, his voice filled with raw determination. He summoned all his Qi, channeling it through his body, feeling the energy surge through his veins. He took a deep breath, steadying himself as he prepared for his next move. The Spirit Severing cultivator''s eyes narrowed. "You think you can beat me? Even at this level, you''re nothing!" He charged at Tyler again, his fists blazing with spiritual energy. But this time, Tyler was ready. He ducked low, avoiding the first strike, then dodged to the side as the second came crashing down. The crowd watched in awe as Tyler moved with surprising speed and precision, his movements almost too fast to follow. Tyler clenched his fists, his knuckles white. He couldn''t afford to make a single mistake. His heart pounded, his vision narrowed to his opponent, blocking out everything else. He could feel the weight of every eye in the arena on him, but he focused only on the fight. As the Spirit Severing cultivator lunged forward again, Tyler made his move. He stepped forward, his fist glowing with concentrated Qi. "Take this!" he shouted, pouring all his strength into the punch. His fist collided with the Spirit Severing cultivator''s chest, and for a split second, time seemed to freeze. The energy surged between them, a blinding light erupting from the impact point. The crowd gasped in unison, their voices drowned out by the deafening sound of the clash. The Spirit Severing cultivator''s eyes widened in shock as he staggered back, clutching his chest. "Impossible¡­" he muttered, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. "How¡­?" But Tyler didn''t stop. He followed up with a powerful kick to the cultivator''s ribs, sending him sprawling across the ground. Tyler panted, his body trembling from the exertion, but he pressed on. He couldn''t let up now. Not when he was so close to victory. The Spirit Severing cultivator struggled to rise, but Tyler was already upon him. He grabbed the cultivator by the collar, lifting him to his feet. "I told you¡­ I''m not staying down," Tyler growled, his voice low and filled with fury. With a final surge of energy, Tyler unleashed his finishing move. He channeled all of his remaining Qi into his fist, a brilliant glow enveloping his hand. "This is the end!" he roared, driving his fist into the Spirit Severing cultivator''s chest. The impact was devastating. The Spirit Severing cultivator''s body jerked violently as the energy coursed through him, and then¡ªhe collapsed. The arena fell silent as Tyler stood over his fallen opponent, his chest heaving, sweat dripping from his brow. The crowd erupted into cheers, their voices filling the arena with thunderous applause. Tyler had done the impossible. He had won. Chapter 122 - 122: I Will Rise Again As Tyler stood victorious in the center of the arena, the crowd erupted into chaos. Cheers, shouts, and groans of despair echoed throughout the venue, a mixture of joy and frustration spreading like wildfire. "Unbelievable! That kid actually won!" someone shouted, unable to contain their surprise. Another man, clutching a bag of spirit stones with shaking hands, cried out in joy, "I''m rich! I bet on him¡ªhe actually did it! I''m going to make a fortune!" But not everyone shared in the joy. Several men with slumped shoulders and dark expressions muttered curses under their breath, glaring at Tyler as if his victory had personally offended them. "Damn it¡­ I bet everything on the other guy," one man growled, his face twisted in frustration. "How could that brat win? He''s only in the Qi Refining stage!" Another gambler, pale from his losses, muttered, "I lost everything. How¡­ how is this possible? He must have some trick up his sleeve." Despite the contrasting emotions in the crowd, a majority of the audience cheered for Tyler, celebrating the underdog''s unexpected victory. "Tyler! Tyler!" some shouted, their voices raw with excitement. "That was incredible!" Tyler, still panting from the intense battle, allowed himself a brief smile. For once, he felt like he had control over his destiny, as if the fates had finally given him a break. His body ached, and his mind swirled with exhaustion, but the thrill of victory coursed through his veins. However, unbeknownst to Tyler, Aric had already set the next stage of his plan into motion. While the crowd was busy celebrating, Aric''s men, silent and discreet, had infiltrated the backstage area where the event organizers and officials gathered. These men had one specific task: to ensure that the key figures of the exchange consumed Aric''s blood, placing them under his complete control. Earlier that day, Aric had orchestrated everything with precision. His men posed as staff members, blending into the bustling environment. They slipped unnoticed into the kitchens, where the food and wine for the event were being prepared. In the kitchen, one of Aric''s men, dressed in servant attire, approached the head chef. "I''ve been sent to assist you with today''s meals," he said, keeping his voice calm and polite. The chef, too busy to question the newcomer, waved him off with a nod. "Fine, just make sure everything goes out smoothly. The organizers are in a rush." With that, Aric''s man reached into his sleeve and pulled out a small vial of Aric''s blood. He mixed it into the food and wine meant for the organizers¡ªuntraceable, undetectable, yet potent enough to ensure that whoever consumed it would fall under Aric''s control. One by one, the food was brought to the table, and as the organizers ate, they unknowingly sealed their fate. Aric smirked as he watched the entire scene from a distance, knowing full well that these people now belonged to him. The moment they had consumed his blood, they were as good as puppets, ready to obey his every command. And his first order to them was simple: sabotage Tyler''s victory. As the cheering crowd continued to celebrate Tyler, the organizers, under Aric''s control, began preparing the rewards. Normally, these rewards were a cause for excitement¡ªrare treasures, pills, and cultivation resources meant to enhance the victor''s abilities. But under Aric''s instruction, the prize would be something much more sinister. "I want you to mix something into the reward that will hurt him. A pill that will lead to Qi deviation¡­ or perhaps something more lethal," Aric had commanded earlier. The organizers complied, slipping a specially crafted pill into the treasure box that would be presented to Tyler. The pill, while appearing harmless, would slowly disrupt Tyler''s Qi flow, causing immense pain and eventual destruction of his cultivation base if consumed. "Tyler might be thinking he would get a Spirit Reinforcement Pill. But how can I give him what we want?", Aric said while showing a sinister smile. As Tyler basked in the adoration of the crowd, a few onlookers began to eye him with greed. They had witnessed his victory and knew he was still only at the Qi Refining stage. To them, he was nothing more than a lucky kid who had managed to outwit stronger opponents by manipulating the rules. "Look at him, acting all high and mighty," one cultivator spat, his eyes gleaming with malice. "He''s just a Qi Refining brat. If we pressure him, we can easily take whatever reward he''s won." "I bet that treasure he''s getting is worth a fortune," another man added, licking his lips. "Let''s see if he''s willing to part with it¡­ or else." The crowd''s admiration quickly turned into envy, and Tyler, still unaware of the danger surrounding him, was about to face an entirely new challenge. Aric, watching the scene unfold, leaned back in his chair at the Moonshadow Pavilion, sipping his drink as Amanda sat beside him. "This... this is it," Tyler thought, his heart racing. "My luck is finally changing." The crowd''s energy was infectious, and he could feel their support as they chanted his name. Even those who had doubted him at the beginning were now cheering him on, and Tyler couldn''t help but smile. The dark cloud of despair that had hung over him for months seemed to be lifting, replaced by a growing sense of confidence. As the dust settled in the arena, the organizer approached him, carrying a velvet-lined box. Inside it lay the supposed treasure¡ªthe Spirit Reinforcement Pill¡ªa powerful elixir rumored to be able to amplify a cultivator''s abilities and restore lost potential. To someone like Tyler, who had been struggling at the Qi Refining stage for so long, this pill represented a lifeline. It was his chance to regain his strength, to finally break free of the shackles that had held him back. The crowd grew silent as the organizer stopped in front of him, raising the box for all to see. "For his remarkable victory, Tyler Tsei will be awarded the Spirit Reinforcement Pill," the organizer announced. His voice carried authority, but beneath the surface, his eyes were glazed over, controlled by the blood that Aric had secretly infused into him. The box opened, and there it was¡ªa small, pristine pill that glowed faintly with a soft, ethereal light. Tyler''s heart pounded in his chest as he stared at it. The pill seemed almost too good to be true. It radiated an aura of immense power, and even the scent of it, as he leaned closer, made his senses tingle. "This... this will change everything," Tyler thought, his hands trembling slightly as he accepted the pill. The weight of the crowd''s expectations and his newfound confidence surged through him. He raised the pill in the air for the crowd to see, and they erupted into applause once again. His morale soared, and for the first time in months, he allowed himself to believe that things were finally turning in his favor. "I will rise again," Tyler thought, clenching his fist around the pill. "Amanda, Aric¡­ you will both pay for what you''ve done. I''ll show you who the real Tyler Tsei is." The cheers of the crowd filled him with determination. He looked around and saw their faces¡ªpeople who had written him off as a lost cause were now chanting his name, cheering for his success. It was almost intoxicating. "This must be destiny," Tyler mused. "The heavens have given me another chance." But what Tyler couldn''t have known was that the pill he held so dearly was nothing but a poisoned prize¡ªa product of Aric''s careful machinations. Tyler left the arena, still basking in the cheers of the crowd. His heart was pounding with excitement, but there was also a growing sense of urgency. He clutched the Spirit Reinforcement Pill tightly in his hand, knowing that he needed a quiet place to cultivate and harness its power. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he could use the pill to break through his current limitations, everything would change. However, what Tyler didn''t realize was that several figures had been watching him from the shadows, eyes filled with malice. T hey had witnessed his victory in the arena, and the sight of the Spirit Reinforcement Pill in his hand had piqued their greed. These men had been trailing him ever since he left the exchange grounds, waiting for an opportunity to strike. Tyler noticed the shadowy figures following him from the corner of his eye, his instincts kicking in. "They''re after the pill," he thought, quickening his pace. "I need to find somewhere safe¡ªquickly." The streets were crowded with cultivators and traders due to the exchange, and the security was tight. The men pursuing Tyler couldn''t attack him out in the open without drawing unwanted attention, but they followed closely, waiting for him to slip into an isolated area. Tyler darted down a side street, weaving through the bustling market as the shadows continued to close in. He could feel their presence, like predators stalking their prey. His pulse quickened, but his mind remained sharp. "I just need to reach the inn," he thought. "Once I''m inside, I''ll be safe." After several tense moments, Tyler arrived at an inn, the Crimson Lotus. It wasn''t the fanciest place, but it was tucked away in a quiet corner of the city, and, more importantly, it was close. He stepped inside quickly, making sure to avoid eye contact with the innkeeper as he booked a room. His pursuers had stopped outside, waiting for an opportunity, but with the inn''s security, they couldn''t make a move so easily. "Room 17," the innkeeper said, handing Tyler a key. Chapter 123 - 123: Dantian is shattered Tyler nodded and made his way to his room, locking the door behind him the moment he entered. He let out a breath of relief, feeling a temporary sense of safety. But the tension in his chest hadn''t left¡ªhe knew the men outside were still out there, waiting. "I can''t stay here long," he muttered to himself, pacing the small room. "But if I use this pill now... I''ll be strong enough to fight back." He sat cross-legged on the floor, placing the Spirit Reinforcement Pill in front of him. The faint glow from the pill made his heart race with anticipation. "This is it," he thought, his eyes gleaming with determination. "This will be the turning point." Tyler hesitated for only a moment before picking up the pill and placing it in his mouth. The taste was bitter, but as soon as it dissolved on his tongue, he could feel a surge of energy radiating through his body. Without wasting another second, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate, focusing on absorbing the pill''s supposed power. At first, everything felt as it should. Tyler could feel the energy rushing through his meridians, spreading warmth throughout his body. "Yes... it''s working," he thought, a smile forming on his lips. He could feel his Qi gathering, his cultivation base starting to stir as the pill''s power integrated with his own. But then, something went wrong. A sharp pain suddenly shot through his chest, and his body convulsed. Tyler''s eyes snapped open, confusion and panic flooding his mind. The energy coursing through him had turned chaotic, spiraling out of control. His Qi pathways were being overwhelmed, and instead of feeling strengthened, he felt like he was being torn apart from the inside. "What... what''s happening?" Tyler gasped, clutching his chest in agony. His veins bulged, his meridians on the verge of rupturing as the pill''s toxic effects began to take hold. It was no longer a gentle flow of energy¡ªit was a storm, wild and untamable. Tyler''s entire body convulsed as the effects of the Qi deviation began to take over. His meridians, once channels of energy, now felt like they were on fire. The Spirit Reinforcement Pill, instead of strengthening him, was wreaking havoc, turning his cultivation into a chaotic storm. The energy, unrefined and poisonous, surged uncontrollably through his body. Sweat drenched his body as his veins pulsed with raw, uncontrolled power. His breath came in ragged gasps, his vision blurring as dark spots danced before his eyes. "No... no... this can''t be happening!" he cried out, but there was no one to hear him in the confines of the small inn room. His body jerked violently, as if it were being torn apart from the inside. The energy that had initially felt empowering now burned him alive. His meridians, unable to withstand the force of the twisted Qi, began to rupture. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, a sign that internal damage was already beginning to occur. His mind became clouded with fear and confusion. "I was supposed to get stronger... I was supposed to rise again..." he muttered, his voice barely a whisper. But now, with each passing second, his body was betraying him. The symptoms of Qi deviation were clear¡ªhis cultivation base was on the verge of collapse. The balance of his internal energy was completely broken, and instead of reinforcing his power, the unstable energy within him was spiraling out of control. His dantian, the core of his cultivation, felt like it was being ripped apart, the very foundation of his strength crumbling. If this continued, Tyler wouldn''t just lose his cultivation¡ªhe''d be crippled, unable to use Qi ever again. Or worse, the uncontrolled energy could tear his body apart from the inside, leaving him dead on the floor of a dingy inn, alone and defeated. Outside the inn, the men who had been following Tyler were waiting impatiently. Their eyes darted around the dark alley, making sure no one else was watching. They had followed Tyler from the arena, assuming he had the Spirit Reinforcement Pill in his possession. "He''s been in there a while now," one of them muttered, his eyes narrowing as he glanced at the inn. "He must be hiding the pill. It''s only a matter of time before we take it from him." Another nodded, his fingers twitching eagerly. "Once he lets his guard down, we''ll grab him. A weakling like him won''t stand a chance against all of us." Little did they know that inside the room, Tyler had already consumed the pill. They were waiting for something that no longer existed, oblivious to the fact that the pill had already begun its destructive work inside Tyler''s body. Back inside the room, Tyler''s situation worsened. His cultivation spiraled out of control, his Qi violently surging and then collapsing in waves. The veins in his arms bulged grotesquely, and his hands shook uncontrollably. With a final gasp, Tyler collapsed to the ground, his body wracked with pain. His cultivation base was in complete chaos, and if he didn''t stabilize it soon, the consequences would be dire. Some of those men had entered the inn and they had figured out his room. Two of them were near the door of Tyler''s room. Just outside the door, the men heard a thud from within the room. "That sounded like he''s down," one of them whispered, glancing at his companions. "It''s time." They signalled others to enter the inn. They pushed their way into the inn, the quiet creak of the door alerting no one. They marched straight to Tyler''s room, unaware of the horrors unfolding inside. When they opened the door, they expected to find a tired, weak cultivator, ripe for the taking. Instead, they found Tyler convulsing on the floor, his eyes wide with pain as his Qi spiraled out of control. "What the hell?!" one of them gasped. "He''s having a Qi deviation!" another shouted, stepping back in shock. "What happened to him?" one of the men asked, his face twisted in confusion. "He must have taken the pill!" another hissed, realization dawning on him. "He was supposed to save it! We were supposed to take it from him!" the leader of the group cursed under his breath. Panic flickered across their faces. They had been expecting an easy target, but now Tyler was on the verge of collapse, his life hanging by a thread. If he died from the Qi deviation, there would be nothing left for them to take. Worse still, if his Qi deviation caused an explosion, it could tear through the entire inn, taking them with it. "We need to get out of here!" one of them yelled, stepping back toward the door. But it was too late. Tyler''s body began to glow faintly, the unstable energy within him reaching a critical point. His dantian felt like it was about to burst, and with a final scream of agony, the energy exploded outward, sending a shockwave through the room. The men stumbled back, narrowly avoiding the worst of the blast. Dust and debris filled the air, and the sound of Tyler''s body hitting the floor echoed through the now silent inn. The men looked at each other, their faces pale. "Let''s go," one of them muttered. "There''s nothing left for us here." Meanwhile, Aric explored the streets with Amanda by his side, a sly grin tugging at the corners of his lips. They had been chatting and doing shopping throughout the day. Amanda''s soft laughter filled the air as they explored the various stalls. Aric gave her many gifts during this time, handing her beautiful silks, intricate jewellery, and rare cultivation resources. Amanda''s face lit up each time, her heart softening with each gift. "Young Master Aric, you''re spoiling me," Amanda said, her voice laced with affection as she held a shimmering bracelet he had just given her. Aric chuckled, leaning closer to her. "Spoiling you? I''m simply giving you what you deserve, Amanda. After all, a woman like you deserves only the finest things in life." His words were smooth, and Amanda''s cheeks flushed with warmth. "You always know how to make a woman feel special," she said with a shy smile. Aric winked at her, his mind only half on their conversation. His thoughts were on something far more satisfying¡ªTyler Tsei''s downfall. He had been casually checking in with his men throughout the day, his communication crystal buzzing now and then with updates about Tyler''s movements. But just as they approached another stall, the crystal pulsed in his hand again. Aric pulled Amanda gently aside, feigning a moment of privacy. "Give me a moment, Amanda. Just handling a small matter." "Of course," Amanda said, her smile never wavering, though she gave him a curious glance. She didn''t suspect a thing. Aric activated the crystal, his eyes flickering with interest as his servant''s voice echoed through. "Young Master, the plan has worked perfectly. Tyler Tsei consumed the Spirit Reinforcement Pill... his dantian has shattered." Aric''s grin widened. He could almost picture Tyler writhing in pain, his body broken, his dreams crushed. "Excellent," he murmured, his voice barely audible. "Anything else I should know?" "Nothing major, Young Master. The situation is under control. He''s finished." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 124 - 124: Voices Aric''s eyes gleamed as he read the notifications from the system. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for stealing the opportunities of the protagonist, Tyler Tsei.] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for breaking the dantian of the protagonist, Tyler Tsei.] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for breaking the protagonist''s spirit!] "So many rewards for so little effort," Aric mused, a smirk tugging at his lips. His fingers tapped rhythmically on the communication crystal as he gave his next order to his servants, "Keep an eye on him and give me regular updates on his movements. I want to know every step he takes." "Yes, Young Master," came the obedient reply. Satisfied, Aric pocketed the crystal and turned his attention back to Amanda, who was admiring a delicate jade necklace at the stall. Her face lit up as he approached, and she quickly looked away from the trinket, her cheeks slightly flushed. "Everything was taken care of, Young Master Aric?" Amanda asked, her voice sweet and laced with curiosity. Aric smiled smoothly, stepping closer to her, "Of course, Amanda. Just some minor business matters." Meanwhile, Tyler lay motionless on the floor, buried under a heap of debris, his body barely clinging to life. The inn had collapsed around him after the violent Qi deviation, leaving nothing but ruins in its wake. Dust swirled in the air, and the scent of burnt wood and blood hung heavily. A few onlookers who had been nearby cautiously approached the wreckage, their eyes wide with fear and curiosity. "Is there anyone left alive in there?" one of them asked, scanning the ruins for any signs of movement. Another man pointed toward a figure half-buried under the rubble. "There, I see someone!" They rushed forward, carefully pulling away the debris until they found Tyler, unconscious and barely breathing. His face was pale, his body battered, and blood dripped from his lips. One of the men noticed a small token hanging from his waist¡ªan insignia bearing the symbol of the Tsei family. "Wait a minute," one of the rescuers said, recognizing the symbol. "This is a member of the Tsei family!" The crowd murmured in surprise, and one of them quickly sent word to the Tsei family. Within minutes, a group of Tsei family guards arrived, their faces grim as they took in the sight of their fallen young master. "He''s in bad shape," one of the guards muttered, lifting Tyler carefully. "We need to get him back to the family estate immediately." Meanwhile, in the depths of his unconscious mind, Tyler found himself lost in a swirl of darkness. He floated in an endless void, weightless and alone. But then, faint voices began to echo around him, calling out to him from somewhere far away. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Child of the Tsei bloodline..." "Come... seek your inheritance..." The voices were faint, like whispers on the wind, but they stirred something deep within Tyler. He wanted to respond, to reach out toward the source of the voices, but he couldn''t move. His body was paralyzed, trapped in the darkness. "You are destined for more..." "Do not let this be the end..." The voices grew louder, more insistent, pulling at his very soul. He could feel something calling to him, beckoning him toward a distant place he could not see. But just as the voices began to grow clearer, he was abruptly jolted awake. Tyler''s eyes snapped open, and he found himself lying in a bed within the Tsei family estate. His body ached all over, and his mind was still foggy from the effects of the Qi deviation. He blinked a few times, trying to make sense of his surroundings. "You''re awake," a voice said from beside him. It was one of his cousins, a member of the Tsei family. "We thought we''d lost you." Tyler''s heart sank as he remembered what had happened. His dantian was shattered, and his cultivation was in ruins. The Spirit Reinforcement Pill, which was supposed to be his salvation, had turned into a curse. He felt a deep, crushing despair settle over him. "I... I failed," Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible. His cousin placed a hand on his shoulder. "You didn''t fail, Tyler. You just... made a mistake. You can recover from this." But not everyone in the Tsei family was so sympathetic. Outside the room, he could hear the whispers of others¡ªfamily members who had once supported him now speaking in harsh, mocking tones. "He''s useless now. A broken dantian? What good is he to the family?" "Maybe it''s for the best. He was never going to live up to expectations." "Honestly, he should have just stayed in hiding. Look at what''s happened to him now." Tyler clenched his fists, his heart pounding with anger and shame. The words cut deep, each one a reminder of how far he had fallen. He had once been the pride of the Tsei family, but now... he was nothing more than a failure. In the days that followed, Tyler remained bedridden, his body slowly recovering but his spirit crushed. The once vibrant light in his eyes had dimmed, and he found it hard to summon the will to keep going. Every attempt to cultivate ended in failure, his shattered dantian refusing to respond. But the voices... the voices from his dreams continued to haunt him. "Child of the Tsei bloodline..." "Seek the Mountain of Shadows..." Late one night, as he lay awake in bed, the whispers returned, stronger this time. "Your inheritance awaits..." Tyler sat up, his heart pounding. Could it be real? Was there truly a way for him to regain his strength? The voices had spoken of an inheritance, something that could help him restore what he had lost. But where? And how? "The Mountain of Shadows..." he whispered to himself, the words lingering in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more certain he became. This was his only chance. If the voices were real, if there was an inheritance waiting for him, then he had to find it. It was the only way he could rise again, the only way he could prove himself. He couldn''t stay in the Tsei family estate any longer, surrounded by people who had already given up on him. He had to leave, to find this mysterious inheritance before it was too late. With renewed determination, Tyler swung his legs out of bed and began gathering his things. His body was still weak, but he couldn''t afford to wait any longer. The voices were calling to him, and he would answer. Tyler, now reduced to the state of a mortal, knew that his journey to the Mountain of Shadows would be perilous. The name alone struck fear into the hearts of even seasoned cultivators. It was a place whispered about in taverns and amongst adventurers¡ªfilled with spirits, ghouls, and unspeakable dangers. Without cultivation to defend himself, entering that cursed mountain would be a death sentence. He needed protection. He needed someone strong enough to shield him from the dangers that lurked within the mountain''s dark depths. And there was only one person he could turn to¡ªhis father. His father, Kirk Tsei, was a powerful cultivator and the head of the Tsei family. Even though Tyler''s recent failures had cast a shadow over their relationship, his father still held the power and influence that Tyler needed to survive this journey. Tyler stood outside his father''s chambers, hesitant. He hadn''t spoken to his father since his dantian had shattered. He knew the disappointment in Kirk''s eyes would be hard to bear, but he had no choice. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door. "Enter," came the deep, resonant voice of Kirk Tsei. Tyler pushed open the heavy doors and stepped inside. His father was seated at his desk, pouring over scrolls and documents. His sharp eyes lifted from the papers to meet Tyler''s gaze, and for a moment, there was silence between them. "Father," Tyler began, his voice steady but filled with desperation. "I need your help." Kirk''s gaze was unreadable, his face a mask of stone. "Help?" he asked, his tone neutral but edged with the disappointment Tyler feared. "I''ve heard what happened. Your dantian is shattered, and your cultivation is gone. What could you possibly need help with now?" Tyler swallowed the lump in his throat and stepped forward. "I... I know I failed. I know I''ve brought shame to the family, but I''ve found a way to fix this. There''s a place¡ªThe Mountain of Shadows. I''ve heard there''s an inheritance there, something powerful that could restore my strength." Kirk leaned back in his chair, folding his arms. "The Mountain of Shadows? Do you even realize what you''re talking about, Tyler? That place is no joke. Cultivators far stronger than you have died there, and now you, a mortal, think you can survive it?" "I don''t have a choice," Tyler said, his voice shaking slightly. "If I stay here, I''m nothing. But if I can get that inheritance... if I can restore my cultivation... I can be more than I was before. I can redeem myself." Chapter 125 - 125: The Mountain of Shadows Kirk studied him for a long moment, the weight of his gaze making Tyler feel smaller. Then, slowly, he stood up from his desk, his imposing figure towering over Tyler. "Why should I help you?" Kirk asked, his voice hard. "You''ve brought nothing but shame to this family recently. You''ve squandered the opportunities given to you. And now, you''re asking me to send you to your death?" Tyler flinched at the harshness of his father''s words, but he held his ground. "Because I''m your son," he said quietly. "And I know I''ve failed, but I''m asking for one last chance. Please, Father. Just send someone to protect me while I find this inheritance. If I fail again, then you can turn your back on me, but I have to try." Kirk was silent for a long time, his expression unreadable. Tyler''s heart pounded in his chest as he waited for his father''s decision. Finally, Kirk sighed and turned away, walking toward the window. "The Mountain of Shadows..." he murmured, almost to himself. "It''s a dangerous gamble, Tyler. One that could very well cost you your life." Tyler stepped forward, his voice urgent. "I know the risks, Father. But if I don''t go... if I don''t at least try, I''ll have nothing. I''ll be nothing." Kirk was quiet for another long moment before he finally nodded. "Fine," he said, his voice low. "I will assign one of my top guards to protect you. But understand this, Tyler¡ªthis is your last chance. If you fail again... I will not help you anymore." Tyler felt a rush of relief flood through him, though he knew the weight of his father''s words. This was it. His last chance. "Thank you, Father," Tyler said, bowing deeply. "I won''t fail." Kirk didn''t respond, his back still turned to Tyler. After a moment, he waved his hand dismissively. "Prepare yourself. You leave at dawn." Tyler prepared himself that night, his mind filled with anticipation and fear. Morning came, and the first light of dawn crept through the windows. Tyler stood ready, his meager belongings packed, and his eyes betraying a determination he hadn''t felt in a long time. His father, Kirk Tsei, true to his word, had assigned five bodyguards to protect him on this perilous journey. Each of them was in the Nascent Soul realm, their presence a silent reassurance, with the highest-ranking guard being at the Fifth Stage. Tyler walked over to meet them before they set out. Their leader, a stern-faced man named Yun Zhan, nodded in acknowledgment. "Young Master," he said, his voice deep and unwavering. "We are here to ensure your safety. The journey to the Mountain of Shadows will not be easy, but we are prepared." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tyler nodded, feeling both grateful and somewhat useless. Without his cultivation, he was relying entirely on these men for his survival. "Thank you, Yun Zhan. I''ll need all the help I can get," Tyler said, his voice betraying the sense of vulnerability he hated to admit. The guards exchanged glances but said nothing. They knew the risks of this journey, and they were well aware that their young master had become a mortal, stripped of his cultivation and, in their eyes, his dignity. But they had a duty to protect him, and they would fulfill it. They soon mounted a grand carriage and set off on their journey toward the Mountain of Shadows. For a week, they traveled by carriage through dense forests, narrow mountain paths, and desolate plains. The journey was mostly uneventful, but each night, as Tyler lay awake in the confines of the carriage, the voices grew louder. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of Sun Ming City, the closest city to the Mountain of Shadows. They disembarked from the carriage and decided to continue their journey on horseback, leaving the bustling streets of Sun Ming City behind as they ventured deeper into the wilderness. After another day of riding, the air grew heavier, colder. They were approaching the Mountain of Shadows. As they neared its base, Tyler could feel a chill run down his spine. The mountain loomed before them, a dark and jagged peak that seemed to pierce the sky itself. The surrounding forest was thick with gnarled trees, and an eerie mist clung to the ground, curling around their legs as they dismounted their horses. The guards became more cautious, their eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger. "We go by foot from here," Yun Zhan instructed, his voice low. "Stay close, Young Master. The Mountain of Shadows is notorious for its dangers¡ªghouls and spirits roam these parts, waiting for the unwary." They moved forward cautiously, hiding their tracks as best they could and dealing with the occasional small beasts that crossed their path. But despite their careful progress, the tension in the air grew thicker. The forest seemed to close in around them, the shadows lengthening, and the whispering voices in Tyler''s head became louder, more insistent. Then, without warning, a wailing cry pierced the air. A dense fog rolled in, obscuring their vision, and from within the mist, dark, twisted shapes emerged. "Spirits!" one of the guards shouted, drawing his sword. The ghastly forms of ghouls and malevolent spirits materialized from the shadows, their hollow eyes glowing with a sickly green light. They rushed toward the group, their spectral claws swiping at the air, hungry for the living. Tyler, standing at the back of the group, felt a wave of terror wash over him. As a mortal, he was powerless against these creatures. His heart pounded in his chest as the first ghoul lunged toward him, its clawed hand reaching for his throat. "Protect the Young Master!" Yun Zhan commanded, and the guards sprang into action. The Nascent Soul guards formed a protective barrier around Tyler, their swords flashing as they cut through the ghouls. Spiritual energy crackled in the air as they unleashed their techniques, slashing through the spirits with ease, but the sheer number of the ghouls was overwhelming. One by one, the spirits fell, but more seemed to rise from the mist. Tyler backed up against a tree, his breath coming in short gasps as he watched the battle unfold. He was completely helpless, unable to defend himself. His thoughts raced¡ªwhat would happen if the guards fell? What if these spirits overwhelmed them? Just then, one of the ghouls broke through the line of guards, charging straight for Tyler. His heart skipped a beat, and for a split second, he thought this was the end. But in a flash of steel, Yun Zhan appeared, cutting the ghoul down before it could reach him. "Stay behind us!" Yun Zhan barked, his eyes fierce. "We''ll deal with these creatures." Tyler nodded, trembling as he huddled behind the guards. He could do nothing but watch as the battle raged on. His hands clenched into fists, the sense of uselessness gnawing at him. He had once been a cultivator, once held power in his hands, but now he was nothing but a burden, relying on others to save him. The fight dragged on, the guards cutting down ghoul after ghoul, their spiritual energy slicing through the spirits'' ethereal forms. But the more they fought, the more spirits seemed to rise from the shadows. Finally, after what felt like hours, the last of the ghouls dissipated into the mist, their shrieks echoing into the night as they faded away. The guards stood panting, their weapons bloodied and their spiritual energy drained, but they were victorious. "Let''s keep moving," Yun Zhan said, wiping the sweat from his brow. "We need to find shelter before more of them show up." Tyler followed in silence, his mind reeling from the encounter. He couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning of the dangers they would face in the Mountain of Shadows. The voices in his head whispered again, louder than ever. "Come to us, Tyler... come to us..." Whatever awaited him in that mountain, he knew it would either restore his strength¡ªor end his life. Meanwhile, Aric returned to Lei''s estate after the exchange ended. During this time, he was fully indulging in the rewards of his efforts. Every day, the members of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, including their Matriarch, Ava Nightshade, served him in bed. Ava, once a proud and powerful leader, had completely succumbed to Aric''s control. Their nights together were filled with wild passion as Aric reveled in the feeling of owning such a prestigious woman. His nights with her were intense, each encounter leaving him more satisfied than the last. But Aric''s hunger for pleasure didn''t stop there. The other women of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan¡ªelders, younger women, all of them¡ªwere his to command. He took full advantage of their beauty, making sure they fulfilled his every desire. For days, his estate had been a den of pleasure, a sanctuary where he could enjoy the fruits of his conquests. Aric woke to find Ava still wrapped around him, her tails curled protectively over their bodies. He kissed her gently, waking her from her slumber. "Young Master Aric¡­" Ava sighed sleepily, her fingers brushing against his cheek. "Will you be gone for long this time?" "I won''t be far," Aric replied, his tone softer than usual. "I have business in the mountains. But don''t worry, I''ll be back before you know it." Ava nodded, still feeling the warmth of his presence. "Be safe," she whispered, her eyes filled with emotion. "And come back to me soon." "Let''s see what these mountains have for the protagonist." Aric thought Chapter 126 - 126: The Inheritance Aric arrived silently on his flying boat, descending into the misty, ominous forest surrounding the Mountain of Shadows. The dark woods loomed over him, their twisted branches stretching like claws, as the oppressive energy of spirits and ancient magic hung in the air. Stepping off his boat, he activated his Celestial Veil Technique, immediately blending into the shadows. His form vanished, becoming one with the wind. With his Mystic Wind Movement Technique, he moved swiftly and undetected, skimming through the trees as he hunted for Tyler. Aric''s eyes gleamed in anticipation. "The fool will walk right into my trap, thinking destiny is calling him," he thought, a smirk playing on his lips. He had already memorized Tyler''s route, thanks to his spies. He was going to let Tyler do the hard work and, as usual, claim the prize at the end. Meanwhile, Tyler sat on a rock, his face pale, chest rising and falling heavily as he caught his breath. The battle with the spirits had taken a toll on him and his party. His bodyguards, strong as they were, had managed to fend off most of the attacks, but Tyler''s mortal state left him vulnerable. His mind, however, was fixated on the puzzle that had been haunting him ever since they entered the Mountain of Shadows. "When the star shines the brightest, the trees will reveal the path..." The words repeated in his head like an echo. It had been days, and he still couldn''t figure out the meaning behind the cryptic message. "Why are these voices repeating this sentence? what does it mean?" Tyler muttered to himself, running his hand through his hair in frustration. He was tired, but he couldn''t afford to rest. "I need to decode this... It''s my only chance." Kirk''s top bodyguard, Yun Zhan, glanced at him as they rested beside the campfire. "Young Master Tyler, the voices you speak of¡ªthey''re a clue. But what could they mean?" Yun Zhan asked, frowning. Tyler rubbed his temples. "When the star shines the brightest... what does it mean?" His voice was strained. "Does it refer to the time of day? Nightfall? Or something else?" Yun Zhan looked up, pondering the riddle. "Maybe the star isn''t a literal star, but something else that shines. Could it be an object? A peak on the mountain? The moon?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another bodyguard chimed in. "Or maybe... the trees themselves are a part of it. You mentioned them. When the star shines, the trees reveal the path. Perhaps we need to look at the trees differently." Tyler''s mind raced, piecing it together. "Wait, the star... the brightest star might not be the sun, but something related to this cursed place. A particular time when the spirits or energy reaches its peak! And the trees¡ªwhat if they''re part of an illusion that only clears when the energy is at its height?" One of the bodyguards perked up. "That makes sense, Young Master. When the energy around us is strongest, the spirits are at their most active. Maybe the path reveals itself then." Suddenly, Tyler''s eyes lit up. "At night, when the energy thickens! That''s it!" he exclaimed, standing up with newfound determination. "We need to look for a place where the trees themselves might act as a guide when the energy peaks." His team nodded in agreement, gathering their things. They began moving cautiously through the forest, keeping an eye on the trees and their surroundings. Hours passed as they scoured the area, searching for any sign of the hidden path. Unbeknownst to them, Aric watched from a distance, concealed by his Celestial Veil Technique. He had found Tyler and his party hours ago but chose to stay hidden. He observed their movements, listening to every word as Tyler struggled to make sense of the puzzle. Amused by Tyler''s desperate efforts, Aric smirked to himself. "How predictable... Let him lead the way. Once he uncovers the inheritance, it''ll be mine." His eyes gleamed with malice as he trailed them silently, his movements like the wind¡ªundetectable. Tyler and his group continued their search until the sun set, casting long shadows over the mountain. As the night deepened, the energy of the Mountain of Shadows grew heavier, and the voices in Tyler''s mind grew louder, guiding him closer to the inheritance. Finally, after hours of searching, they found it. "Look!" Yun Zhan pointed to a grove of trees, their branches parting as if forming an archway. "The trees... they''re moving aside." Tyler''s heart pounded. The voices in his head intensified, practically screaming now. "This is it! The inheritance is here!" he gasped, rushing forward. His guards followed closely, their hands on their weapons, ever vigilant for danger. They pushed through the archway of trees and into a hidden clearing. At the center of the clearing stood a massive stone altar, covered in ancient runes that glowed faintly in the moonlight. The air around it crackled with energy. As Tyler reached out and touched the cold stone of the altar, something unexpected happened. The ancient runes on the altar flared to life, glowing with a brilliant blue light. The ground beneath them trembled, and before Tyler''s startled eyes, the stone altar began to shift, splitting down the middle to reveal a hidden passage leading deep underground. A gust of musty air swept up from the opening, carrying with it the faint scent of ancient magic. Tyler''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stumbled back, watching the stone part to reveal a dark staircase that led into the depths below. "This... this must be it," he whispered, hope flaring in his chest once more. "The inheritance is down there." The guards were equally astonished, but Yun Zhan quickly stepped forward. "Young Master Tyler, stay behind us. This could be dangerous." He gestured to the other guards, who immediately drew their weapons and prepared to descend into the hidden passage. Tyler nodded, still in awe of the sight before him. The voices in his head, which had fallen silent, now returned with renewed urgency, urging him forward. "Yes... this is it," he murmured, his heart racing. "This is my chance." Without wasting another moment, they began their descent. The staircase was narrow and steep, the walls lined with glowing runes that flickered faintly, casting eerie shadows as they made their way down. The deeper they went, the colder and darker it became. As they descended into the underground chamber, the atmosphere grew heavier with each step. Tyler could feel the ancient energy pulsating through the walls, and the voices in his head urged him forward with greater intensity. But with every step, an ominous sense of danger loomed over them. Suddenly, Yun Zhan raised his hand, stopping the group. "Wait," he whispered, his eyes narrowing. "I sense something." The ground beneath them began to rumble, and without warning, sharp metal spikes shot out from the walls, aiming to impale them. The guards reacted immediately, their weapons clashing against the spikes, deflecting them before they could cause any harm. "Traps!" one of the guards shouted, his voice echoing through the dark chamber. They continued forward cautiously, but the further they went, the more dangerous the traps became. Razor-sharp blades swung down from the ceiling, nearly decapitating one of the guards. Poisonous gas filled the air, forcing them to hold their breath and use their Qi to push it back. Each trap was more intricate and deadly than the last, but Tyler''s guards, all in the Nascent Soul Realm, skillfully neutralized each one. Despite the constant danger, Tyler''s determination grew. "These traps are meant to guard something powerful," he thought. "I have to get through this." The final trap was the most dangerous. As they neared the end of the corridor, a large boulder detached from the ceiling, rolling toward them with deadly speed. The ground shook as it approached, the sound of its movement deafening. "Move!" Yun Zhan shouted, pushing Tyler to the side as the group split in two to avoid the boulder. One of the guards unleashed a powerful burst of Qi, shattering the boulder into pieces before it could crush them. As the dust settled, Tyler breathed a sigh of relief. "That was close..." After navigating the deadly corridor, the group finally arrived at a large, underground chamber. The room was vast, the walls lined with more glowing runes, and at its center stood a stone pedestal. Resting on the pedestal was a small, glowing orb. Tyler went ahead and stood before the pedestal, his heart pounding with anticipation, the glow from the orb seemed to intensify, casting flickering shadows across the chamber. The air itself felt thick with power, a tangible force pressing down on everyone in the room. "This... this must be the inheritance," Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible over the crackling energy. His hands trembled as he took a step forward, eyes locked on the orb, as though it was the key to his salvation. "If I can claim this, I''ll be restored. My strength... everything will come back." He hesitated for only a moment before reaching out to take the orb, the promise of power overwhelming his senses. But before his fingers could close around it, a figure stepped out from the shadows. Chapter 127 - 127: Vessel of the Forgotton Immortal Tyler, exhausted and battered, could almost taste the power from the orb. His fingers stretched out, about to touch the glowing sphere, when suddenly, an invisible force crashed into him. He didn''t even see it coming. His eyes widened in shock as his body was flung across the chamber, slamming into the wall with a sickening thud. The impact knocked him unconscious instantly, his mortal body unable to resist the overwhelming power of Aric''s invisible strike. As Tyler lay lifeless against the cold stone, Aric slowly emerged from the shadows, still cloaked in his veil of invisibility. His gaze swept over Tyler''s five guards, who were on high alert but completely unaware of the invisible threat that loomed over them. Without a sound, Aric moved closer to them, his smirk growing darker. "You''re not even worth my time," he thought coldly. With a swift motion, his hand flicked out, summoning his Eclipsing Shadow Blade. The dark blade, invisible in the dim light of the chamber, sliced through the air with terrifying speed. The first guard barely had time to register the danger before his head was severed from his body. Blood sprayed into the air, but not a sound was heard as the headless body collapsed to the ground. One by one, Aric moved through the group of guards with lethal precision, his blade cutting through flesh and bone like paper. In less than a minute, all five of Tyler''s guards lay dead, their heads neatly severed, their bodies twitching in the growing pool of blood. Aric stood over the carnage, wiping the blood off his blade with a casual flick of his wrist. "Too easy," he muttered to himself. He then turned his attention back to Tyler, who remained unconscious, completely unaware of the massacre around him. With the threat eliminated, Aric stepped over the bodies, his eyes narrowing as he approached the pedestal once more. The glowing orb still pulsed with power, its light illuminating the blood-soaked chamber. Aric reached out, his fingers brushing the surface of the orb, and immediately, the ancient mechanism hidden beneath the pedestal began to stir. The ground beneath his feet trembled as the pedestal sank into the floor, revealing a hidden chamber below. Aric descended into the lower chamber, his eyes scanning every corner of the room. At the center of the room, an ancient coffin hovered above the ground, suspended by powerful seals and glowing with intense energy. Aric''s eyes gleamed with curiosity as he approached the coffin. He could feel the immense power radiating from it, far beyond anything he had anticipated. "System," he called out silently. "What is this?" [Ding! The host has unlocked the Vessel of the Forgotten Immortal. The orb serves as the key to siphon the essence and techniques of the ancient cultivator inside. Host may either devour the immortal''s power to boost cultivation or use the orb to control the vessel.] Aric''s grin widened at the revelation. "A puppet... or a power boost," he mused. His fingers curled around the orb, and the pulsing light within it synced with the glowing seals on the coffin. "This will be more than just a simple treasure. It will make me unstoppable." He scanned the chamber once more, searching for anything else of value. His eyes traced the walls, the runes, the machinery. After a thorough inspection, he found nothing of significant value beyond the orb and the coffin. "It seems this is the only true prize," he murmured, his eyes flickering with satisfaction. Before leaving, he knelt down beside Tyler''s unconscious form. With a sinister smile, he placed a tracking talisman on Tyler''s body, ensuring he would be able to monitor his every move. "I''ll be watching you," Aric whispered. "You won''t even know it." With the orb securely in his grasp and his presence still concealed, Aric silently left the chamber, vanishing into the shadows. Hours later, Tyler stirred, his body aching from the blow. His head pounded, and his vision swam as he struggled to open his eyes. The first thing he saw when he finally regained consciousness was blood¡ªtoo much blood. Tyler pushed himself up with great effort, his hands trembling as he took in the horrific sight around him. His heart stopped when he saw the decapitated bodies of his guards, their heads arranged in a grotesque circle, blood pooling beneath their lifeless forms. "No..." Tyler whispered, his voice barely audible. His chest tightened with fear and disbelief. "This can''t be happening..." His heart sank further as he realized the inheritance had been stolen¡ªripped from his grasp at the very last moment. Tyler''s fists clenched, and his chest tightened with frustration. "Who... who could have done this?" His mind raced with possibilities, but none of them made sense. The voice that had led him here, the promise of power¡ªit had all been for nothing. His dantian was shattered, his guards were dead, and now he was utterly alone in the cursed Mountain of Shadows. Tyler dropped to his knees, his eyes wide with shock as he surveyed the massacre around him. "This was supposed to be my chance... my salvation." His voice cracked with despair, and tears of frustration welled up in his eyes. He had failed, and worse, someone had taken what was meant for him. He pressed his hand against his chest, feeling the dull, throbbing pain of his broken dantian. Every breath was a reminder of his failure, of the power that had been within reach, now gone forever. But as he knelt there, his heart filled with sorrow and anger, the faint whispers began again¡ªthe same voices that had led him here. Only this time, they were weaker, almost fading into the background. "There must be more," Tyler muttered under his breath, his hands trembling. "There has to be another way." Though his body was broken and his spirit crushed, a flicker of determination still burned within him. He couldn''t stay here. He couldn''t die like this. There was something more to this mountain¡ªhe was sure of it. The voices hadn''t led him here just to fail. With great effort, Tyler pushed himself up, his legs shaking as he stood. He looked once more at the decapitated bodies of his guards and swore silently. Whoever had done this would pay. He didn''t know who, but he would find out. For now, though, he had to survive. The voices Tyler had heard before¡ªthe whispers that guided him¡ªbegan to grow louder, more distinct. He couldn''t quite make out the words, but they seemed to be calling him, urging him forward. Tyler paused for a moment, his heart pounding. "What... what is this?" he thought, his breath shaky. The whispers felt ancient, almost divine, as if the heavens themselves were intervening. As he stepped out of the chamber, the light around him seemed to change. The oppressive darkness of the Mountain of Shadows began to lift, ever so slightly, as a soft, ethereal glow surrounded him. The air grew still, and for the first time since he had entered the cursed mountain, Tyler felt a strange sense of calm. The journey through the forest was perilous. The Mountain of Shadows was filled with dangerous beasts, ghouls, and malevolent spirits that could tear a mortal apart in moments. Tyler, weakened and defenseless, knew he had no chance of surviving an encounter with such creatures. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But as he walked, the soft glow around him seemed to act as a protective shield. The shadows that moved through the trees, the faint growls of beasts in the distance¡ªall seemed to stay away from him, as if something greater was keeping them at bay. Tyler''s heart raced, his mind spinning. "Is this... divine intervention?" he whispered to himself, half-disbelieving. "Why would the heavens protect me?" Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet began to tremble. From the trees emerged a massive shadow, the figure of a powerful ghoul, its eyes glowing with malice as it lumbered toward him. Tyler froze in place, his body trembling with fear. He had no strength left to run, no power to defend himself. But just as the ghoul was about to attack, a bolt of lightning ripped through the sky, striking the creature with terrifying precision. The ghoul let out a blood-curdling screech as it disintegrated into ash before Tyler''s eyes. Tyler fell to his knees, stunned and shaken by what he had just witnessed. The heavens... they were watching over him. They wanted him to survive. Far away, Aric watched the glowing signal from the tracking talisman he had placed on Tyler. His eyes narrowed in satisfaction as he saw Tyler leave the Mountain of Shadows. "Still alive, are we?" Aric murmured with a smirk. "Good. I wasn''t done playing with you yet." Aric received few notifications from the system. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained 20,000 Villain Halo and 200,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the opportunity of the protagonist, Tyler Tsei] "Good Reward", Aric thought The tracking talisman pulsed softly, signaling Tyler''s every move. Aric leaned back, his mind already plotting his next move. "Let him think he''s escaped. Let him think the heavens are on his side," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming with malice. "When the time is right, I''ll take everything from him again." And with that, Aric turned away, already setting his sights on his next conquest. Chapter 128 - 128: Li Yuan Aric leaned back in his chair, his fingers lightly tapping the armrest as he gazed at the information provided by his spies. Long Tianyun was recuperating from the recent battle injuries, his pride wounded but his strength slowly returning. As powerful as Long Tianyun was, Aric knew that striking him now wouldn''t deliver the satisfying, decisive blow he craved. He wanted Long Tianyun stronger, brimming with potential, before he cut him down to size. "Let him be for now," Aric murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with calculated malice. "There will be more to gain when he rises further." With Long Tianyun temporarily off his radar, Aric''s focus shifted to finding his next target¡ªa new Son of Luck to exploit. He knew that luck and fate were dangerous adversaries, but if he could control and twist them to his advantage, it would only solidify his own power. He activated the communication crystal on his desk, calling for Mia, his most trusted spy and informant. A soft, familiar chime echoed through the crystal as her voice responded, calm and efficient as ever. "Husband," Mia''s voice came through the crystal. Her voice filled with loyalty and affection. "I have new information for you." Aric''s lips curled into a sly grin. "Go on, Mia. What have you found?" "There''s a small sect in Qinglong City known as the Wentian Sect," she began. "It''s not particularly well-known, and most of its disciples tend to transfer to larger sects once they reach the Core Formation Realm. However, a disciple there, by the name of Li Yuan, seems to have caught the attention of several factions." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Li Yuan?" "Yes, Husband," Mia continued. "He''s still in the Qi Refining Realm, but his talent is extraordinary. There have been several incidents where Li Yuan has narrowly avoided disaster and gained significant opportunities without any real effort on his part. The sect elders are considering sending him to a larger sect soon. If we don''t act quickly, he might slip through our grasp." Aric''s interest sharpened. Another Son of Luck¡ªthis was exactly what he needed. "So, he''s still in the Qi Refining Realm? That means he''s not fully ripened yet." "Indeed, Husband. The sect is too small to fully nurture someone of his potential, but I''ve heard rumors that Li Yuan has already caught the eye of stronger forces. He''s not far from attracting serious attention." Aric''s fingers drummed rhythmically on the armrest as he contemplated his next move. "Good work, Mia. I''ll handle this personally. Keep a close watch on Long Tianyun in the meantime, but for now, my focus is on this Li Yuan." "As you wish, Husband." Ending the call, Aric stood and stretched, already planning his next steps. Qinglong City and the Wentian Sect weren''t far¡ªmere days of travel. He decided it was time to use one of his Plot Tickets, a rare reward he had gained after killing Ye Chen. The Plot Ticket could reveal a protagonist''s journey, granting Aric the advantage of foresight and knowledge of their upcoming opportunities. Smiling, he held up the small glowing ticket in his hand. The Plot Ticket pulsed faintly, its magic ready to unfold. "Let''s see what fate has planned for Li Yuan," Aric murmured. [Ding! The Host is about to use the Plot Ticket. Proceed?] S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes," Aric confirmed. In an instant, the world around Aric shifted. His vision blurred as scenes from Li Yuan''s past flashed before him. Images of the boy''s previous life as a lowly disciple in the Wentian Sect emerged. Li Yuan had been nothing special¡ªbullied by his peers, overlooked by his masters, and given menial tasks that never amounted to much. But his luck changed when he ventured into the Silvermoon Forest on a routine mission, where a horde of spirit beasts had attacked. Li Yuan should have died that day. Yet, in a twist of fate, his soul was drawn into a Rebirth Stone, a mysterious artifact that had been lying dormant in the forest for centuries. The Rebirth Stone, infused with the essence of an ancient immortal, granted Li Yuan a second chance at life¡ªreborn with untold potential, knowledge of ancient cultivation techniques, and a connection to the powerful artifact. Li Yuan had no memory of his previous life but had awakened with profound talent, causing his rise within the Wentian Sect. [Ding! Li Yuan is a Son of Luck. His destiny is intertwined with an ancient inheritance hidden within the Silvermoon Forest, where he will unlock his true potential.] Aric grinned darkly as the visions shifted to Li Yuan''s future, showing the youth standing atop a mountain, wielding a divine sword, surrounded by powerful sect elders bowing before him. It was clear that without intervention, Li Yuan would rise as a force to be reckoned with, just as other protagonists had before him. But there was something more¡ªsomething that piqued Aric''s interest. He saw a glimpse of a Celestial Dragon''s Heart, an ancient artifact that would serve as the key to unlocking Li Yuan''s greatest strength. This heart, once in Li Yuan''s possession, would catapult him to the heights of cultivation and make him nearly unbeatable. "This Celestial Dragon''s Heart... it will be mine before he ever touches it," Aric whispered to himself, his grin widening. The visions faded, and he found himself back in his chamber, holding the now-dormant Plot Ticket. Aric''s eyes gleamed with malevolent glee. "It''s time to pay this Li Yuan a visit." Within hours, Aric was soaring toward Qinglong City in his flying boat. The wind howled around him, but his mind was clear, his path set. Qinglong City wasn''t particularly large, but it was bustling with life. Merchants, cultivators, and wanderers filled the streets, and the air hummed with energy. The Wentian Sect was located on the city''s outskirts, nestled in the shadow of a mountain range. Its humble appearance belied the potential of the talents it harbored. Aric descended quietly, cloaking his presence as he always did when hunting for opportunities. He slipped through the sect''s protective arrays with ease, his movements fluid as a shadow. The disciples within the sect were mostly in the Qi Refining Realm, with a few in the Core Formation Realm¡ªnothing threatening to Aric. Aric''s system flashed as he caught sight of Li Yuan. [Ding! New target detected: Li Yuan¡ªSon of Luck] [Current Status: Qi Refining (8th Stage)] [Fate Value: 85,000] Aric''s eyes gleamed as he watched the young man. Li Yuan appeared unremarkable at first glance, but the system''s warning told Aric otherwise. Li Yuan was destined for greatness if left unchecked. Aric continued to observe, noting the reverence with which the other disciples treated him. Despite being in the same realm as them, Li Yuan had already begun to outshine them in talent and luck. It didn''t take long for Aric to gather more information. Li Yuan had been assigned a mission by one of the sect elders¡ªa trip to the Silvermoon Forest to retrieve rare herbs that bloomed only once every decade during a celestial event. This was likely the event that would lead Li Yuan to his Celestial Dragon''s Heart. A smirk played on Aric''s lips. "Not if I get there first." Aric made sure to gather every detail he could about Li Yuan''s planned trip. He wasn''t going to simply steal the artifact; he wanted to rip the opportunity from the boy''s hands, leaving him broken and demoralized. The Silvermoon Forest was vast and filled with dangers¡ªbeasts, spirits, and ancient traps. But Aric moved swiftly, using his Celestial Veil Technique to cloak his presence and his Mystic Wind Movement Technique to navigate the treacherous terrain. As Aric ventured deeper into the forest, he sensed the shift in energy. The celestial event was near, and the forest''s atmosphere buzzed with power. Soon enough, Aric found Li Yuan and his team of sect disciples, making their way toward the center of the forest. They had no idea what awaited them¡ªor that Aric was watching their every move, waiting for the right moment to strike. The inheritance would be his, and Li Yuan''s destiny would crumble. END OF THE CHAPTER . -- --- ------ ---------- ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Author''s Note: Dear Readers, Thank you from the bottom of my heart for following and supporting my novel. Your enthusiasm, feedback, and dedication mean the world to me, and I truly appreciate each and every one of you for taking the time to immerse yourselves in the world I''ve created. Your continued support motivates me to push the boundaries of the story, and I''m grateful for every comment, review, and chapter read. It''s because of amazing readers like you that I find the inspiration to keep going. I''m truly humbled by your encouragement and passion for this story. Every chapter I write, I write for you¡ªso thank you for being a part of this adventure. I couldn''t have made it this far without you. Stay tuned, and thank you once again for being part of this journey! With gratitude, DrakeFang Chapter 129 - 129: The Herbs Li Yuan and his fellow Wentian Sect disciples stood at the edge of the Silvermoon Forest, gazing into the mist-laden expanse before them. The air was thick with spiritual energy, and the forest exuded an eerie atmosphere. The Silvermoon Herb, a rare plant that bloomed only once in a decade, was their goal. It had the power to significantly boost cultivation if harvested at the right moment. Li Yuan stood quietly at the back of the group, a strange feeling tugging at his mind¡ªa pull that had been growing stronger ever since they set foot into the forest. "Everyone, stay close and keep your senses sharp," ordered Lin Su, the leader of their team and a senior sister to the rest. She stood tall and composed, her eyes scanning the forest with the calm confidence of someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm. "This place is filled with dangers, and the Silvermoon Herb won''t come easy." "Finally, some real action," remarked Xu Lei, his spear resting on his shoulder as he cracked his knuckles. A bold and daring disciple at the Qi Refining 9th Stage, Xu Lei always craved the thrill of battle. "Senior Brother Xu Lei, you should be more cautious," interjected Chen Rui, her tone soft but firm. As the group''s healer, Chen Rui was invaluable in their missions, her knowledge of herbs and her healing abilities unrivaled. At Qi Refining 8th Stage, she often had to keep the more reckless members in check. "We''re here for the Silvermoon Herb, not to pick fights." Xu Lei laughed, dismissing the concern with a wave. "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Chen Rui. I''ll protect you." "Focus," Lin Su said sharply, cutting through the banter. "We''re not alone in this forest. Stay alert." The youngest of the group, Zhao Ming, glanced nervously at the towering trees. "Do you think we''ll run into any Spirit Beasts?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly. Though he was in the Qi Refining 7th Stage, Zhao Ming was still inexperienced and often relied on the guidance of his seniors. "Let''s hope not," Li Yuan replied softly, giving his junior brother a reassuring nod. "But if we do, we''ll handle it." Lin Su gave him a brief nod of approval. "Well said, Junior Brother Li Yuan. Let''s move." They stepped into the forest, the thick mist swirling around them as the dense trees seemed to close in. The spiritual energy of the place was overwhelming, charged with an ancient, mysterious power that made even the air feel heavier. Every step felt like they were walking deeper into a maze of unknown dangers. The group had only been walking for half an hour when a deep growl echoed through the mist. Lin Su raised her hand, signaling the group to halt. Her sharp eyes scanned the trees. "Something''s coming," she said quietly. Suddenly, from the shadows, a hulking figure emerged. It was a Moonshadow Panther, its sleek black fur shimmering faintly in the low light, its eyes glowing like cold fire. Behind it, two smaller panthers stalked forward, their powerful bodies rippling with each step. These beasts were known for their speed and deadly precision, often hunting in packs to bring down even stronger cultivators. "That''s a Foundation Realm beast!" Xu Lei exclaimed, his grip tightening on his spear. "And it''s not alone," Chen Rui added, her voice steady despite the growing tension. "We need to be careful." Lin Su stepped forward, her sword gleaming as she prepared for battle. "Stick to the plan. Don''t engage unless absolutely necessary. We need to get through this without attracting more attention." The panthers moved swiftly, their sharp claws tearing into the ground as they lunged toward the group. Lin Su met the lead panther''s charge head-on, her Spirit Sword flashing as she parried its attack, pushing the beast back. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Li Yuan, protect Zhao Ming!" Lin Su shouted, her voice carrying the weight of command as she blocked another swipe from the panther. Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed, focusing on the two smaller panthers charging at them. "Stay close to me, Junior Brother Zhao Ming," he said, positioning himself in front of his teammate. The first panther lunged, its fangs bared, but Li Yuan moved swiftly, his Lightning Fist Technique sparking with energy. He unleashed a bolt of lightning from his fist, striking the beast squarely in the chest. The panther howled in pain as it staggered back, but it wasn''t down yet. Xu Lei, eager to join the fray, spun his spear and thrust it into the second panther, piercing its side. "These beasts are strong, but they''re no match for us!" he yelled, pushing the panther back with sheer force. Chen Rui stayed at the rear, her hands glowing as she prepared to heal anyone injured during the fight. "Senior Sister Lin, the lead panther is the biggest threat. I''ll handle healing, you focus on it!" Lin Su nodded, her focus entirely on the massive Moonshadow Panther in front of her. The beast growled, its muscles tensing as it prepared to strike again. With a swift movement, Lin Su dodged to the side and slashed at its flank, leaving a deep wound that oozed black blood. The panther roared in pain but retaliated with lightning speed, its claws grazing her arm. "Senior Sister!" Zhao Ming called out in alarm. "I''m fine!" Lin Su responded, her voice sharp. "Focus on your target, Junior Brother Zhao Ming!" Li Yuan was still locked in combat with the first panther. The beast lunged again, but Li Yuan sidestepped its attack, delivering a swift kick to its side before following up with another Lightning Fist. The electricity crackled through the air, hitting the panther squarely and sending it crashing into a tree. Xu Lei, grinning, twirled his spear and landed a finishing blow on his opponent. "That''s two down," he said, turning to see if Lin Su needed help. The lead Moonshadow Panther, seeing its pack fall, let out a final, enraged growl. It charged at Lin Su with renewed fury, but she was ready. With a shout, she summoned all her strength and delivered a powerful strike with her Spirit Sword, driving the blade deep into the beast''s chest. The panther let out a pained roar before collapsing to the ground. The group stood in silence for a moment, catching their breath after the intense battle. "Is everyone alright?" Lin Su asked, wiping the blood from her sword. "We''re fine," Xu Lei replied, though he was breathing heavily. "That was a good warm-up." Chen Rui quickly moved to heal Lin Su''s arm. "We need to be more careful from here on. If there are more beasts like that, we can''t afford to get reckless." After the battle, the group pressed on, their senses heightened by the encounter. As they ventured deeper into the forest, Chen Rui''s sharp eyes spotted a cluster of glowing flowers growing near the base of a tree. "These are Moonshade Flowers," she said, kneeling down to examine them. "They''re extremely rare and valuable for healing elixirs." "Good find, Junior Sister Chen Rui," Li Yuan said, crouching beside her. He gently plucked one of the flowers, feeling its cool, spiritual energy pulse through his fingers. Zhao Ming looked around, his face still pale from the battle. "Do you think we''re getting closer to the Silvermoon Herb?" "We are," Lin Su confirmed, her gaze fixed ahead. "The spiritual energy is getting stronger." Li Yuan felt it too¡ªthe strange pull in his mind growing more intense. He didn''t mention it to the others, unsure of what it meant, but he knew they were on the right path. As they continued, the forest grew darker, the mist thicker. The air became colder, and the sounds of the forest seemed to fade into an eerie silence. They walked for what felt like hours, but then, in the distance, a faint glow appeared. "There," Xu Lei whispered, pointing ahead. In a small clearing bathed in pale moonlight stood an ancient tree with silver leaves. At its base, nestled among the roots, was the Silvermoon Herb, glowing faintly in the light. "We found it!" Zhao Ming exclaimed, his eyes wide with excitement. But just as Xu Lei stepped forward to claim the herb, the ground beneath them trembled. From the shadows, a new beast emerged¡ªa Celestial Fang Leopard, its sleek silver fur rippling with power. This creature was even stronger than the panthers they had fought before, its aura radiating the strength of a beast in the Foundation Establishment Realm. "Another one?" Xu Lei muttered, his hands tightening around his spear. "Get ready!" Lin Su commanded, stepping in front of the group. The leopard moved with lightning speed, its claws aiming straight for Lin Su, but she was faster. Her Spirit Sword flashed through the air, parrying the strike and pushing the beast back. "This one''s stronger than the others," she said, her brow furrowed in concentration. "We''ll need to work together." Li Yuan felt the pull in his mind again, urging him forward. His hands crackled with lightning as he charged at the beast, aiming for its flank. The leopard dodged his first strike, but Li Yuan was quick, following up with a second Lightning Fist that connected with the creature''s side, sending a shockwave through its body. Xu Lei flanked the other side, his spear spinning as he struck the leopard''s leg, trying to slow its movements. The battle raged on, with Lin Su delivering powerful sword strikes while Li Yuan and Xu Lei coordinated their attacks. Chen Rui remained at the back, healing any injuries that came their way. Finally, with a well-timed strike, Lin Su drove her sword into the leopard''s heart. The beast let out a final roar before collapsing at her feet. "We did it," Xu Lei said, breathing heavily. "Is everyone alright?" Lin Su asked, her eyes scanning the group. "We''re fine," Li Yuan replied, though his mind was still racing. The voices in his head were louder now, urging him toward the Silvermoon Herb. Chapter 130 - 130: The Rebirth Stone With the danger seemingly passed, Lin Su turned to the Silvermoon Herb, her hand trembling slightly as she plucked it from the ancient tree''s roots. Its soft glow bathed her face in pale light, casting a serene atmosphere around the clearing. "We finally found it," she said, her voice filled with a mix of relief and triumph. The tension in her body slowly eased, and she held the herb up to the group, its silvery leaves shimmering in the moonlight. Xu Lei, grinning from ear to ear, let out a triumphant laugh. "We did it, Senior Sister! I can''t believe we found it." Chen Rui, though usually calm and collected, had a rare smile on her face as well. "This herb is worth more than we could have imagined. It''ll help our sect tremendously." She gently examined the glowing herb, already envisioning the healing elixirs she could brew with it. Zhao Ming, who had been quiet for most of the journey, breathed a deep sigh of relief. "I can''t wait to get back to the sect. I thought we wouldn''t make it after that last fight." Lin Su smiled, though her gaze remained alert as she scanned the surrounding forest. "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves. We''ve got the herb, but we''re still deep inside the Silvermoon Forest. The journey back will be just as dangerous, if not more." Li Yuan, standing quietly behind them, felt an unease growing in his chest. His eyes flicked to the herb, and although it was a valuable find, something wasn''t sitting right with him. The voices that had been tugging at his mind grew stronger with each passing moment, urging him toward something more. He couldn''t explain it, but the Silvermoon Herb didn''t feel like the end of their journey¡ªit felt like the beginning of something far greater. "Senior Sister Lin Su," Li Yuan began, his voice steady despite the growing anxiety in his heart. "I think¡­ we should rest nearby before we head back. I''m not sure why, but I feel like there''s something more in this area. Something we haven''t found yet." Lin Su raised an eyebrow, her gaze shifting to Li Yuan. "More? We already have the Silvermoon Herb, Junior Brother. That''s the entire reason we came here." Xu Lei chuckled, clearly in a celebratory mood. "Don''t tell me you''re getting greedy, Junior Brother. We''ve got what we came for¡ªlet''s not push our luck." Li Yuan shook his head. "It''s not greed. I just¡­ have a feeling. Something is pulling me toward the lake ahead. I don''t know how to explain it." Zhao Ming, who was still nervous after their encounter with the beasts, looked worried. "A lake? Isn''t that too risky? We don''t know what''s lurking around there. What if there''s more danger?" Lin Su looked between them, her expression thoughtful. She trusted Li Yuan''s instincts¡ªhe had proven himself many times before. Still, they needed to be cautious. "Alright," she said finally, "we''ll rest near the lake for a bit before heading back. But if things look too dangerous, we''ll leave immediately. Agreed?" The group nodded, though Xu Lei muttered something about "unnecessary risks." They made their way through the forest, heading toward the lake that Li Yuan had mentioned. The air was thick with spiritual energy, and the deeper they went, the more Li Yuan''s unease grew. He could feel it now, more than ever¡ªa pull, like a thread tugging at his very soul. Scene Transition: Aric''s Perspective Meanwhile, in the shadows of the Silvermoon Forest, Aric moved swiftly and silently, his eyes gleaming with purpose. He had been following Li Yuan''s group from a distance, his celestial veil technique cloaking him from their senses. His mastery of movement and stealth allowed him to remain undetected as he observed their progress. Aric had no interest in the Silvermoon Herb; his goal was the Rebirth Stone. Aric was aware that after obtaining the Silvermoon Herb, Li Yuan and his team would rest near a lake, and there, Li Yuan would accidentally stumble upon the Rebirth Stone, buried deep within its waters. "But that won''t happen," Aric thought, smirking to himself as he flew above the forest, his gaze scanning the terrain below. Using his Divine Sense, Aric searched for the lake mentioned in the plot, his awareness expanding across the landscape like a web. There were several lakes scattered throughout the forest, but not all of them matched the description in the Plot Ticket. Aric checked the first lake¡ªit wasn''t the right one. The water was still and quiet, with no signs of hidden power beneath its surface. He moved on to the next, and the next, his patience wearing thin as he carefully eliminated each possibility. Finally, his divine sense brushed against something¡ªa surge of spiritual energy unlike anything else he had sensed before. The lake. "There it is," Aric murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "The Rebirth Stone." Without wasting any more time, Aric descended toward the lake, landing quietly on its shore. His presence was hidden, his aura masked as he approached the water. He glanced around, ensuring that no one from Li Yuan''s group was nearby yet. "They''re still making their way here. Perfect." Aric stood at the edge of the lake, peering into the still waters. With a wave of his hand, he activated his Mystic Wind Movement technique and glided smoothly across the surface, his eyes scanning the depths below. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lake shimmered with an ethereal glow, and far beneath the surface, he saw it¡ªthe Rebirth Stone, resting at the bottom of the lake like a beacon of raw power. It pulsed with an ancient energy, calling out to anyone who could sense its potential. Aric smirked, his heart racing with excitement. He dove into the water, his body moving gracefully as he swam toward the stone. The moment he reached it, he extended his hand, wrapping his fingers around the smooth, glowing surface. As soon as his hand made contact, a surge of power coursed through him, making his entire body vibrate with energy. He rose to the surface, the stone clutched tightly in his hand. "This is it," Aric whispered, gazing at the glowing relic. "The power to reset, to be reborn¡­ Li Yuan had no idea what he was about to lose." Aric activated the system in his mind, eager for more information about the Rebirth Stone. [Ding! Host has acquired the Rebirth Stone. You gained 25,000 Villain Halo and +250,000 Villain Points for stealing the opportunity of the protagonist Li Yuan] Aric grinned wickedly. "Perfect. This stone will be mine. Li Yuan won''t even know what he missed." Li Yuan was once a powerful cultivator in his previous life, known as Li Chengfeng, an unparalleled genius from the Celestial Sage Realm in the upper world. This realm was a place where only the strongest cultivators reigned, with powers far beyond the comprehension of mortals. It was a world filled with heavenly treasures, ancient techniques, and sects that ruled entire regions. Li Chengfeng had soared through the ranks, earning his place as one of the most powerful cultivators in the realm. His rise to prominence had been swift. Born into the illustrious Li Family, one of the most ancient and respected families in the Celestial Sage Realm, Li Chengfeng had demonstrated talent that far surpassed even the most promising disciples. From a young age, he mastered the Nine Heavens Fate Manipulation Art, a technique that allowed him to alter the flow of destiny itself, bending the will of fate to his advantage. His reputation spread far and wide, and many saw him as the destined leader of the realm, someone who would bring balance to the chaotic power struggles that plagued the Celestial Sage Realm. However, with great power came great jealousy and envy. While many respected and revered him, others saw him as a threat. Among them were those closest to him¡ªthe Li Family, his own bloodline, and their political allies, the Jiang Family. In particular, Li Wuheng, his elder brother, had always been overshadowed by Li Chengfeng''s accomplishments. Though Lei Wuheng was a strong cultivator in his own right, he was never able to escape Li Chengfeng''s shadow, and this bred a deep resentment within him. There were others as well: Jiang Jingyi, a talented cultivator from the Jiang Family, had long harbored feelings of inadequacy next to Li Chengfeng, despite their apparent friendship. Together with Zhou Tian from the Zhou Clan and Han Xiang from the Han Sect, they formed an alliance that sought to bring down Li Chengfeng. Their motives were clear¡ªif they could rid themselves of him, they could claim the riches, treasures, and influence that his power attracted. And then there was Li Feng, Li Chengfeng''s closest confidant, his sworn brother. But Li Feng was the worst of them all, for it was he who orchestrated the ambush. Li Feng had pretended to be loyal, using their bond to get close enough to strike at the heart of Li Chengfeng''s legacy. The Li Family had always been one filled with internal rivalries, but this betrayal cut the deepest. The betrayal from his blood. In the final battle, they attacked Li Chengfeng when he was most vulnerable, using a forbidden array that shattered his dantian, crippling his cultivation. The ambush was quick and brutal, leaving him no chance to retaliate. His allies had deserted him, and those who had once called him brother stood over him, ready to take his life and his legacy. But Li Chengfeng was no fool. He had long sensed the growing envy in their hearts and had made preparations. In the days before the betrayal, he had poured a fraction of his soul and his memories into a powerful relic¡ªthe Rebirth Stone. This ancient artifact, hidden deep within the mortal world in a place known only to him, would allow him to be reborn in a future life, free from the shackles of his current body. As his enemies closed in on him, ready to claim his life, Li Chengfeng activated a final protective array. With the last of his strength, he triggered the Rebirth Stone, sealing a portion of his consciousness within it. This technique was one that no ordinary cultivator could use¡ªit required the knowledge of the Soul Fragmentation Art, a technique forbidden even in the upper realms. Through this art, Li Chengfeng ensured that when his soul eventually reincarnated, he would retain fragments of his past life''s memories, guiding him back to power. In his last moments, Li Chengfeng vowed vengeance. He may have lost that battle, but he knew his time would come again. His soul would awaken in another life, and when it did, he would regain his cultivation, his power, and his place at the top of the cultivation world. Chapter 131 - 131: Lost Opportunity The sun hung low on the horizon as Li Yuan and his group finally arrived at the lake. Its surface gleamed under the fading light, rippling gently with the cool evening breeze. The surrounding forest, dense and shadowed, stood as a natural barrier around the water''s edge, while the area near the lake was unexpectedly quiet. Li Yuan glanced around warily, sensing the silence. "Strange... shouldn''t there be more activity here?" he muttered to himself. Lin Su, their team leader, stepped forward and gestured to the lake. "The area around the lake seems undisturbed," she said, her tone relieved but cautious. "This might be a safe place for us to rest, at least for tonight." Junior Brother Wu, known for his sharp instincts, frowned as he walked closer to the lake. "Isn''t it odd that there are no beasts around? A water source like this would usually attract them¡ªespecially at dusk." Lin Su nodded in agreement, her hand resting on the hilt of her sword. "Yes, I noticed that too, but there are no tracks or signs of recent activity here. It''s almost as if something is keeping them away." Junior Sister Mei, ever curious, leaned down and dipped her fingers into the water. "It''s cold," she murmured, watching the ripples spread out across the surface. "Too cold for this season." Li Yuan knelt by the edge of the lake, his brows furrowing. "There must be something about this lake... something that even the beasts fear." Lin Su crossed her arms, her eyes scanning the surrounding forest. "Whatever it is, we can use it to our advantage. If the beasts are avoiding this place, it means we''re less likely to be attacked during the night. We''ll set up camp here." Reluctantly, the group agreed. The lure of rest after a long and arduous day was too tempting to resist, even with the eerie quiet surrounding them. Lin Su ordered the disciples to set up a perimeter, placing small protective talismans around their camp for added safety. Junior Brother Wu, still uneasy, approached Li Yuan as they both stood near the water. "Do you really think it''s safe? There has to be a reason the beasts avoid this place." "I don''t know... but whatever is keeping them away might be exactly what I''m supposed to find here." His voice was low, filled with uncertainty but also with the same sense of purpose that had driven him the entire journey. Wu shook his head, a worried frown on his face. "Just be careful, Li Yuan. Whatever it is, I don''t trust it." "Senior Sister," Li Yuan called out to Lin Su, who was seated near the fire. "I''m going to check something." Lin Su looked at him curiously. "The lake?" Li Yuan nodded. "There''s something about it¡­ I can''t explain it, but I need to see for myself." Lin Su''s expression shifted to one of concern. "You''ve had a strange feeling since we arrived here, haven''t you?" She rose to her feet, walking over to him. "Alright, but don''t take too long. We''ve already had enough trouble today. Li Yuan, driven by a sense of desperation and curiosity, plunged beneath the surface, swimming deeper into the lake''s cold depths. He strained his eyes to see through the murky water, his hands brushing against the smooth stones at the bottom. His lungs burned, but he kept pushing himself deeper, driven by the belief that the answers to his strange feelings lay below. "He''s been down there for too long," Junior Sister Mei whispered, worry etched on her face. "Should we go in after him?" Lin Su shook her head but her own eyes were glued to the water''s surface. "Give him a few more moments. He''s not foolish¡ªif something''s wrong, he''ll surface." Junior Brother Wu glanced anxiously toward the lake, "I don''t like this. Something doesn''t feel right." Li Yuan''s hand grazed something at the bottom¡ªa large, smooth rock. His eyes widened with excitement as he brushed off the mud and debris. His heart raced. "This must be it!" he thought. "The inheritance I was meant to find." But as he looked closer, disappointment set in. There was no glow, no energy radiating from the stone. He pressed his hand against it, but nothing happened. Confusion surged through him. "Why? Why isn''t this working?" he thought frantically. The pull of the lake, the whispers¡ªnone of it made sense anymore. He had expected to find something... but the stone remained lifeless. His lungs began to ache, and the pressure of the water pushed against his chest. He had to return to the surface. With one last desperate look at the stone, Li Yuan pushed himself upward, breaking the water''s surface with a gasp for air. As Li Yuan emerged, his face was a mixture of exhaustion and frustration. He swam back to the shore, wiping the water from his face. Lin Su rushed to his side, concern evident in her voice. "What did you find, Li Yuan?" she asked, her eyes searching his. Li Yuan shook his head, his frustration boiling over. "Nothing... there was nothing down there. I was sure I''d find something, but it''s just... a rock." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s impossible," Junior Brother Wu muttered, crossing his arms. "With the way you were acting, we thought there was some ancient treasure in that lake." Li Yuan, still panting, collapsed onto the ground. "I... I don''t know. I was certain there was something calling to me, but... I was wrong." His voice was filled with disappointment. He had pinned so much hope on the idea that this place held the key to his future. But now, all he felt was emptiness. The moonlight flickered through the dense trees as they set up their tents, the quiet sound of the water lapping against the shore offering a sense of calm after the day''s challenges. Junior Brother Wu, who had been on edge throughout the journey, let out a sigh of relief as he sat down beside the fire. "Finally, some rest. I thought we were going to have to deal with another beast attack." Li Yuan, however, was quiet, still brooding over the mysterious pull of the lake. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something important had eluded him. As the group ate a simple meal of dried rations, he glanced over at the water, his mind swirling with unanswered questions. "You''re still thinking about the lake, aren''t you?" Lin Su asked, her voice cutting through his thoughts. Li Yuan gave a small nod. "I can''t help it. It felt like... something was there, but I just couldn''t find it." "You''re overthinking it," Junior Sister Mei chimed in, poking the fire with a stick. "We''ve got the herbs, and we''re still alive. That''s a win in my book." Li Yuan forced a small smile. "Yeah, you''re right. Maybe I''m just tired." As the night wore on, the group gradually settled into their tents, the exhaustion of the journey overtaking them. The campfire crackled quietly, casting long shadows over the forest as the stars twinkled above. Li Yuan, however, lay awake, staring at the dark sky, still plagued by the strange pull he had felt earlier. Meanwhile, deep within the forest, Aric sat in meditation, far from the camp. The glowing Rebirth Stone hovered in front of him, its ancient energy pulsating in sync with the rhythms of the night. He had already claimed the stone earlier, taking it from the lake long before Li Yuan arrived. Now, it was time to fully fuse the stone with himself, to unlock the ancient knowledge and power that lay within. The system''s voice echoed in his mind. [Ding! The Host is ready to fuse with the Rebirth Stone. The knowledge and essence of Li Chengfeng will become part of the Host.] Aric''s eyes glimmered with anticipation. "Yes, fuse it," he thought. "This will give me the advantage I need." He closed his eyes and began the fusion process. The Rebirth Stone trembled for a moment, then glowed brighter as its energy was drawn into Aric''s body. The power coursed through his veins, filling him with immense strength and knowledge. As Aric continued the fusion process, he felt his understanding of the world deepen. Visions of the Upper Realms flashed before his eyes¡ªtowering celestial cities, ancient sects that made the mortal world seem insignificant in comparison, and cultivators who had transcended mortality itself. The very laws of nature seemed different in the upper realms, more fluid, more malleable to the will of powerful cultivators like Li Chengfeng had been. The Rebirth Stone also held something else¡ªancient techniques long lost to time, cultivation methods that had been forgotten by even the strongest sects of the mortal realm. Aric could feel the immense potential locked within these techniques, the promise of power far beyond anything he had ever encountered. [Ding! The host has successfully fused with the Rebirth Stone. ] Aric grinned as the process came to an end. His body buzzed with newfound power, and his mind was filled with the knowledge of a realm far beyond the one he inhabited. "This is more than I could have imagined," he muttered, clenching his fist as the energy pulsed through him. "With this, I''ll rise even higher." Chapter 132 - 132: Celestial Dragon’s Heart Aric stood at the edge of the Silvermoon Forest, his eyes narrowing as he gazed at the barren and desolate expanse of the Hanzhou Lands before him. Dust swirled around his feet, carried by the dry wind that howled across the landscape. These lands, once teeming with life and power, were now a forgotten wasteland¡ªa perfect hiding place for ancient relics that had been lost to time. It was here that Aric''s next conquest awaited: the Celestial Dragon''s Heart, an artifact of unimaginable power. The very thought of it made Aric''s blood sing with anticipation. He could still feel the echoes of Li Chengfeng''s memories swirling in his mind, granting him a newfound understanding of the upper world. The ancient dragons had once ruled the Hanzhou Lands with an iron claw, their dominion over the monster race unchallenged¡ªuntil humans and demons, filled with greed, hunted them to extinction. But in their arrogance, they had failed to wipe out the last remnants of the dragon race. Now, Aric was here to claim what they had left behind. "Extinction?" Aric muttered with disdain, his voice barely audible over the wind. "Power like that never truly disappears. It only hides, waiting for someone worthy to find it." His Void Dragon, a creature Aric had been raising since his early days as a villain, had confirmed what he had suspected all along¡ªthe dragons weren''t gone. They were merely lying dormant, and their treasures remained hidden, waiting for someone with the strength and cunning to claim them. And now, through Li Chengfeng''s memories, Aric knew where the Celestial Dragon''s Heart lay. The barren landscape of the Hanzhou Lands stretched endlessly before him, jagged rocks littered the ground, and the distant echoes of forgotten beasts resonated through the air. But Aric''s focus was unshakable. His divine sense spread across the wasteland, searching for the faint pulse of ancient energy that would lead him to the relic. It didn''t take long. A faint but unmistakable pulse of dragon energy tugged at his senses. He followed the trail, his footsteps light and sure as he made his way through the ruins of what had once been a grand dragon city. The once-magnificent structures were reduced to rubble, and the towering statues of dragons had crumbled, their broken forms now silent witnesses to the passage of time. "Dragons," Aric sneered under his breath as he approached the entrance to the dragon cavern. "Hiding in shadows like cowards." The cavern entrance was hidden, a jagged maw of stone concealed by a waterfall of inky black water. The energy emanating from within was overwhelming¡ªthe Celestial Dragon''s Heart was inside, waiting to be claimed. Without hesitation, Aric stepped inside. The air within the cavern was thick with ancient power, the very walls humming with the lingering presence of the dragons that had once called this place home. The deeper Aric ventured into the cavern, the stronger the pull of the Celestial Dragon''s Heart became. Golden dragon scales lined the walls, their surfaces shimmering faintly in the dim light. It was as if the cavern itself was alive, watching Aric''s every move, testing his resolve. But Aric was unfazed. He had come too far to be deterred by the remnants of a long-dead race. His Celestial Veil Technique allowed him to bypass the myriad traps that had been set by the dragons to protect their treasure. Fire-spitting statues, rolling boulders, hidden arrays meant to incinerate intruders¡ªall of these were mere inconveniences to him. Aric moved through them with ease, his movements swift and precise. Finally, after what felt like an eternity of navigating the cavern''s many dangers, Aric reached the heart of the chamber. The vast space opened before him, and at its center, resting upon an altar made of dragon bones, lay the Celestial Dragon''s Heart. The relic was a crystalline organ, pulsing with golden light, its power ancient and immense. Aric could feel the weight of its energy pressing down on him, far beyond anything a typical cultivator could handle. "Such power," Aric whispered, his eyes gleaming with hunger. "No wonder the dragons were hunted. With this... I''ll surpass anything Li Yuan could have dreamed of." His heart pounded with anticipation as he approached the altar, his fingers twitching with eagerness. He reached out, and the moment his hand made contact with the heart, a surge of power coursed through his body. The system chimed in his mind. [Ding! Congratulations, Host, for acquiring the Celestial Dragon''s Heart. Absorbing this relic will enhance the host''s bloodline and cultivation, granting you the strength of the Celestial Dragons.] Aric closed his eyes, a dark grin spreading across his face as the heart began to fuse with his body. Streams of golden light flowed into him, filling his veins with the power of the ancient dragons. His bloodline, already strengthened by countless stolen opportunities, surged with newfound potential. "Li Yuan was right to covet this," Aric murmured, his voice a low growl. "But now it''s mine." His muscles pulsed with power as his cultivation climbed steadily. With each heartbeat, the essence of the dragons became his own. His aura grew darker, more oppressive, and the very air around him seemed to crackle with energy. With this, his cultivation realm jumped from Divine Transformation (4th Stage) to Divine Transformation (7th Stage). The surge of power was intoxicating, and Aric relished every moment of it. "That was... effective," Aric mused, flexing his hands and feeling the raw strength coursing through his body. "My power has grown again." The power of the Celestial Dragon''s Heart coursed through Aric''s veins, its ancient essence flowing in rhythm with his heartbeat. His senses sharpened, and his body felt lighter, stronger, as if he could take on the world with nothing but a glance. But Aric knew there was more to be done before he could ascend to the upper world. The memories of Li Chengfeng had revealed the path to the upper realm¡ªa hidden portal, buried deep within the lower world. But before he could claim that prize, there were still loose ends to tie up in the lower realm. "Li Yuan, Long Tianyun, and the others..." Aric muttered, his eyes narrowing as he thought of the so-called Sons of Luck who had been a thorn in his side. He had taken much from them already, but leaving them alive, even for a moment, was a risk he could not afford. As he stood at the edge of the dragon cavern, surrounded by the faint glow of relics and the silent whispers of the long-dead dragons, Aric smirked. His gaze was cold, calculating. This was only the beginning. "I can feel your lingering threat, Li Yuan," Aric whispered to himself. "You and your kind were never meant to rise. I will make sure of it." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He flexed his hand, feeling the immense power from the Celestial Dragon''s Heart ripple beneath his skin. The strength of the ancient dragons now belonged to him, and the upper world awaited. But before he could make his ascent, there were still matters to attend to in the lower world. His mind flickered to the other treasures that Li Chengfeng had hidden. The Sky-Piercing Spear of the Nine Heavens, capable of slaying even celestial beings; the Boundless Soul Mirror, an artifact that could devour the very souls of its enemies; and the Dao-Spirit Codex, filled with forbidden cultivation techniques that would make any sect tremble in fear. "I will claim them all," Aric murmured, his eyes gleaming with ambition. "And with the Celestial Dragon''s Heart, no one will be able to stop me." The upper world was filled with the most powerful cultivators, and Aric knew he needed to be prepared. The path to ascension was not one he would take lightly. But before that, his unfinished business in the lower realm called to him. He could not leave until Li Yuan, Long Tianyun, and the others were dealt with. "I will not leave anything to chance," Aric said coldly, his voice filled with resolve. "Li Yuan, Long Tianyun... none of you will stand in my way." With that, Aric turned away from the dragon cavern, his mind already plotting his next move. The upper world awaited him, but for now, the lower realm would tremble under the weight of his newfound power. The game had only just begun, and Aric was determined to emerge victorious. As he soared through the skies in his flying boat, the desolate lands of Hanzhou shrinking in the distance, Aric felt a sense of anticipation building within him. He had gained much today¡ªthe power of the ancient dragons, the knowledge of Li Chengfeng, and a deeper understanding of the upper world. But more than anything, he had solidified his resolve to conquer everything that lay before him. "The Celestial Dragon''s Heart is mine," Aric whispered to himself, his eyes gleaming with dark ambition. "And soon, so too will be the upper world." Now, Aric was getting ready for his pursuit of the upper world. Chapter 133 - 133: Eldoria Aric lounged comfortably on the deck of his flying boat as the notifications from the system chimed in his mind. The satisfying ping of rewards echoed through his consciousness, confirming his recent success. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained 10,000 Villain Halo and 100,000 Villain Points for successfully stealing the Celestial Dragon''s Heart from the protagonist, Li Yuan!] [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (7th Stage)] [Strength - 155] [Agility - 160] [Intelligence - 290] [Charm - 130] [Physique - Celestial Shadow Physique ] [Bloodline - Draconic Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement, Essence of the Doppelganger, Mental Suggestion,Nine Tails Illusion Art] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, The Heart of the Primordial Titan, Demonic Requiem,Secrets of the Divine Path, Heavenly Fox Essence] S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Villain Halo - 340,000] [Villain Points - 1,089,500] "One million points already?" Aric raised an eyebrow in surprise. "This is... even faster than I thought." His lips curled into a grin. "Villain points... over a million... Heh, the perks of being a villain indeed." He admired the numbers for a moment longer before closing the panel and focusing on his next task. "It''s time to take things up a notch," he murmured. "System, I want to upgrade my cultivation level to the peak of Divine Transformation. How many Villain Points will it take?" [Ding! Host! 200,000 Villain Points are required for the upgrade.] "Two hundred thousand?" Aric scowled. "That''s expensive." [Ding! The higher your cultivation level, the more costly the upgrades become.] "Of course," Aric sighed, though a smirk quickly replaced his irritation. "But it''s worth it. Let''s see what this next level brings." Without hesitation, he authorized the deduction of points, feeling the sudden surge of power coursing through his body. The energy was overwhelming, pushing his muscles to their limits, his dantian expanding as his cultivation skyrocketed. His body trembled as the peak stage of Divine Transformation became his reality. The power of the Celestial Dragon''s Heart intertwined with his being, augmenting his already immense strength. He exhaled sharply, his breath coming out as mist as his aura darkened. Aric exhaled, watching as the world seemed to slow around him. His senses had sharpened to an extraordinary degree, his power magnified manyfold. "Now this is what true power feels like," Aric whispered to himself, flexing his hands as his entire body pulsed with energy. "No one in the lower realms can stand in my way now." Satisfied with his progress, Aric turned his thoughts to his next goal¡ªthe portal to the upper world. Aric knew that he could technically use his family''s resources to reach the Upper World. After all, he was from one of the most powerful families on the continent of Azoria, the Lei Family, which had deep connections to the Upper World. But that came with its own set of restrictions. His family only allowed cultivators who had reached the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm to ascend, and even then, only a select few were given permission to use the family''s method. "Even though I''m already strong enough," Aric mused aloud, "The family members of the upper world wouldn''t allow my women to come with me. Only a chosen few are granted access to the upper realms." His eyes narrowed. "That''s why I need this portal. A backdoor to the Upper World... One where I set the rules." With his goal set, he prepared to journey to the portal''s location. According to Li Chengfeng''s memories, the portal was hidden deep within the Eldoria Continent. This was no ordinary portal; it had been crafted during the era when travel between the upper and lower worlds was common. But it had been lost to time, buried beneath layers of history, known only to a select few. He turned his flying boat toward the distant continent of Eldoria. According to Li Chengfeng''s memories, Eldoria was a mystical land dominated by the monster race, home to beings like elves, beastfolk, and other creatures of ancient origin. "Elves," he whispered, a wicked grin spreading across his face. "Graceful, beautiful, obedient... imagine them serving me." The thought of elven maidens, with their striking features and flowing silver hair, waiting on him, catering to his every whim, excited him more than he cared to admit. "Perhaps I''ll have an entire harem of elven beauties," he mused, his mind drifting to the possibilities. "Servants, bedwarmers, warriors... they''ll all be mine." The more he thought about it, the more his excitement grew. Eldoria was not just a place of opportunity¡ªit was a land of possibilities. And Aric intended to seize every one of them. "It''s a place filled with opportunities, but first, I need to get there." But there was one problem¡ªthe continent of Eldoria was millions of kilometers away from his current location. The distance from Azoria to Eldoria was immense. Traveling by flying boat would take months, and Aric had no intention of wasting that much time. "System, show me teleportation talismans," Aric commanded. The system immediately displayed a list of teleportation talismans on his interface, each with brief descriptions of their uses and costs. [Instant Teleportation Talisman ¨C 5,000 Villain Points] [Instantly teleports the user up to 10,000 kilometers. One-time use.] [Long-Distance Teleportation Talisman ¨C 8,000 Villain Points] [Allows instant teleportation up to 50,000 kilometers. One-time use.] [Continent Traverser Teleportation Talisman ¨C 10,000 Villain Points] [Allows instant teleportation to any continent within the lower realm, bypassing all natural and man-made barriers. One-time use.] "Perfect." Aric grinned. "This will do nicely." Aric grinned as he selected the Continent Traverser Teleportation Talisman. Without hesitation, he purchased the talisman. His Villain Points dipped slightly, but it was a small price to pay for such convenience. Holding the talisman in his hand, he admired the intricate runes carved into its surface. "Let''s see how this works." As soon as aric crushed the Talisman and said "Eldoria", an energy enveloped him. The energy within the talisman surged, enveloping him in a cocoon of light. The world around him blurred, shifting and distorting as space bent to the talisman''s power. In the blink of an eye, Aric felt himself pulled through space, traveling millions of kilometers in an instant. When the light faded, he opened his eyes to find himself standing in the middle of a dense, ancient forest. Aric stood amidst the towering trees of Eldoria, the teleportation talisman having brought him deep into the heart of an unfamiliar forest. The thick canopy overhead cast deep shadows, and the air was rich with the scent of damp earth and moss. He glanced around, his sharp eyes scanning the dense foliage. "I don''t recognize this place," he muttered to himself, frowning slightly. "System, give me some insight. Where exactly am I?" The system, ever loyal and responsive, chimed in. The system, ever loyal and responsive, chimed in. [Ding! Analyzing location... Villain Points required: 2,000. Proceed?] "2,000 Villain Points?" Aric scoffed, though he quickly waved his hand dismissively. "Fine, just take them. I need the information." There was a brief pause as the system worked, and then it responded. [Ding! You are currently in the southern region of the Eldoria Continent, within the Twilight Grove. The portal you seek is located approximately 150 kilometers northeast of your current position.] "150 kilometers..." Aric mused aloud, his eyes narrowing in thought. "That''s not too far." Aric nodded, mentally noting the direction. He extended his divine sense outward, scanning the forest. His intention was clear: locate the portal, extract whatever benefits he could, and continue his journey toward ultimate power. "Let''s get this over with," he muttered, preparing to move. But before he could make a move toward the portal, something unexpected happened. [Ding! New notification... A Daughter of Destiny has been detected nearby.] Aric''s eyes flickered in interest. "A Daughter of Destiny?" he muttered to himself, his voice dripping with intrigue. "Well, this could be more entertaining than I thought." His divine sense expanded further, searching for this so-called Daughter of Destiny. As he scouted the area, his attention was drawn to a commotion not far from his current position. There was a fight¡ªa chase, more accurately. Several beasts were in pursuit of someone. "Well, well," Aric mused, a sly grin forming on his face. "Let''s see who fate has brought to my doorstep." He activated his Mystic Wind Movement Technique and shot through the forest with blinding speed, heading straight toward the source of the disturbance. Within moments, he reached a small clearing and quickly hid his presence, cloaking himself with his Celestial Veil Technique. In mere moments, he reached the scene. Before him, a group of ferocious beasts were relentlessly chasing a young girl. She was indeed an elf, her delicate features and pointed ears unmistakable. Her long silver hair streamed behind her as she desperately fled from the creatures. The beasts¡ªmassive, muscular creatures with glowing eyes and sharp claws¡ªwere closing in fast. Aric recognized them instantly: Shadowclaw Panthers, beasts known for their speed and deadly precision. There were three of them, each one far stronger than an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator. The girl stumbled, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she tried to push herself forward. But it was clear she wouldn''t last much longer. Aric watched the scene unfold, a smirk tugging at his lips. "So, this is the so-called Daughter of Destiny," he murmured to himself, his gaze fixed on the girl. "Let''s see just how much luck fate has given her." Chapter 134 - 134: Elara The girl stumbled, barely managing to dodge a swipe from one of the wolves. Her hands were shaking as she gripped the dagger at her side, clearly no match for the three beasts that were quickly closing the distance. One of the wolves lunged at her, claws outstretched. Without hesitation, Aric acted. With a simple flick of his wrist, a wave of dark energy shot forth from his hand, striking the wolf mid-air and sending it crashing into a nearby tree with a sickening crack. The beast let out a pained howl before falling silent. The girl''s eyes widened in shock, her gaze darting around in confusion, searching for her unseen savior. Aric stepped forward from his concealed spot, finally revealing himself. "I must say, you seem to have terrible luck with these beasts," he said smoothly, his voice carrying an almost mocking tone. "But don''t worry. Today is your lucky day." The remaining wolves snarled and turned their attention to Aric, recognizing him as the greater threat. With a low growl, they leapt toward him, their jaws snapping. Aric smirked. "Foolish creatures." With a quick, effortless motion, he raised his hand and unleashed a blast of energy. The second wolf was vaporized on the spot, leaving only the final beast, which hesitated, clearly unsure of its next move. "I don''t have all day," Aric muttered, his eyes narrowing. He pointed his finger toward the last wolf, and with a flicker of energy, the beast was sent flying, crashing into the ground, motionless. The clearing fell silent once more. The girl, still wide-eyed and breathing heavily, looked at Aric with a mix of awe and fear. She cautiously took a step back, her hand gripping the dagger as if it could somehow protect her from this mysterious stranger. "Who... who are you?" she asked, her voice trembling. Aric smiled coldly, taking a slow step toward her. "Someone far beyond your understanding," he said cryptically, his eyes scanning her from head to toe. "But you can call me your savior, for now." She swallowed nervously, her gaze flicking between the dead wolves and the enigmatic man standing before her. "Why did you save me?" Aric chuckled softly. "Let''s just say... I have a habit of being in the right place at the right time." He could see the fear in her eyes, but also the faint glimmer of hope. He had no interest in harming her¡ªyet. After all, she was a Daughter of Destiny, and there were benefits to be gained from manipulating someone like her. "What''s your name?" Aric asked, his tone gentler now, though the underlying menace remained. The girl hesitated before responding. "Elara... My name is Elara." "Elara..." Aric repeated, as if testing the name on his tongue. "You''re quite lucky, Elara. If I hadn''t shown up, those wolves would have torn you apart." He paused, watching her carefully. "Tell me, what are you doing out here, all alone?" "Tell me, Elara," Aric began, his voice smooth as they ventured through the forest, "why were you so far from your village alone? A young elf like yourself, wandering deep into dangerous territory?" Elara glanced at him, then quickly averted her gaze. "I... I was out collecting rare fruits for our village. They''re used in rituals and ceremonies, and the elders sent me out to gather them. I thought I could handle it on my own, but I didn''t expect those beasts to chase me." Aric nodded, masking his inner amusement. How foolish¡ªsending a mere Qi Refining cultivator into the wilderness alone. "You''re lucky I was nearby," Aric said, his tone dripping with hidden intent. "I can''t imagine what would have happened had I not intervened." She gave a small, grateful smile. "I am thankful. You saved my life. I don''t know how I can repay you." He knew there was more to her story than she was letting on, but for now, he would play along. After all, she might lead him to yet another opportunity. "Very well, Elara," Aric said, his tone softening. "Consider this your lucky day. I''ll escort you... but you''ll owe me for it later." Elara hesitated, but she nodded. She didn''t have a choice. Aric''s gaze shifted to Elara, the girl he had just saved from the beasts, and without hesitation, he mentally commanded the system to display her status. [Ding! Displaying status of Daughter of Destiny...] [Name: Elara Fynrir] [Age: 18] [Cultivation Level: Qi Refining Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength: 45] [Agility: 55] [Intelligence: 70] S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Charm: 85] [Bloodline: Elven Royal Bloodline] [Physique: Silvermoon Physique] [Cultivation Techniques: Moonlit Blossom Arts, Silvermoon Shield] [Skills: Bow of the Silvermoon, Forest Affinity, Healing Touch] [Fate Value: 92,000] "Interesting," Aric murmured to himself, a faint smile crossing his lips. "An elven royal bloodline... and a Daughter of Destiny. Seems like I''ve stumbled upon something valuable after all." Elara winced as she clutched her arm, still bruised from the earlier encounter with the wolves. Aric, noticing her discomfort, pulled out a small vial of healing medicine from his storage ring. With a flick of his wrist, he handed it to her. "Drink this," he said, his voice smooth yet commanding. "It will help." Elara hesitated, her eyes flickering with distrust, but the pain in her arm won out. She took the vial and drank its contents, immediately feeling a soothing warmth spread through her body. The pain dulled, and the bruises started to fade away. "T-Thank you," she muttered, still cautious of him. Without waiting for her response, Aric motioned for her to lead the way. They traveled in silence, Elara occasionally glancing back at him, still unsure of his motives. But Aric''s focus was elsewhere¡ªhe was already thinking about how to manipulate this situation to his advantage. As they ventured closer to Elara''s village, Aric took note of the surroundings. The village was well hidden, nestled deep within the Eldoria forest, with large trees forming a natural barrier around it. Each home seemed to be carved from the living wood of the trees, intertwined with vines and flowering plants that gave the settlement a harmonious blend with nature. For a moment, Aric admired the craftsmanship, but his thoughts quickly returned to more pressing matters¡ªhis entry into the village and, ultimately, his control over it. When they approached the village''s entrance, Aric immediately sensed the hostility. Elves emerged from the shadows of the trees and huts, their gazes cold and untrusting. It was clear that outsiders were not welcome here, and the fact that Elara, one of their own, was with him did little to ease their wariness. From the edge of the village, a group of elven guards quickly approached. The leader, a tall elf with sharp, angular features and a hardened gaze, stepped forward, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. His eyes fixed on Aric as if trying to gauge whether he was a threat. "Who is this outsider, Elara?" the guard asked, his voice harsh and unwelcoming. Elara, sensing the tension, quickly moved to stand between Aric and the guard. "He saved my life, Leiros," she explained earnestly. "I was attacked by wolves in the forest, and he came to my aid." Leiros, the elven guard, did not seem impressed. His eyes flicked between Aric and Elara, his suspicion evident. "And why should we trust him?" he asked. "Outsiders bring trouble, Elara. You know this." Aric maintained his calm exterior, though internally, he was analyzing the situation. Typical elves, always wary of anyone not of their own kind. He offered a slight bow of his head, his tone respectful but firm. "I have no intention of causing harm. I merely acted to save her from danger. Now, I only seek shelter for the night. By dawn, I will be on my way." Leiros''s hand tightened on the hilt of his blade as he scrutinized Aric further. He clearly didn''t trust him, and Aric could see the elf''s mind turning, wondering if there was some hidden agenda behind the outsider''s calm demeanor. Another guard, a younger elf with a curious but wary expression, leaned in toward Leiros. "If he helped Elara, perhaps we should show some hospitality," he whispered, though his eyes never left Aric. "The elders would want to know if an outsider is in our midst." Leiros considered the suggestion, but his gaze remained hard. He looked at Elara. "You vouch for this man?" "I do," Elara said firmly, standing her ground. "He saved me, and I owe him my life." A long silence followed as Leiros deliberated. Finally, he stepped aside, though the tension in his stance remained. "Fine. You may enter," he said grudgingly. "But know this, outsider: if you cause trouble, we''ll deal with you swiftly." Aric gave a faint smile, nodding his thanks. "I understand. I''m merely a traveler, nothing more. I just want to rest for the night." Leiros gestured for another guard to accompany them. "Take him to a guest house at the village''s edge. He will leave at first light." Chapter 135 - 135: Controlling the village That evening, as the stars twinkled overhead and the elves retreated into their homes, Aric''s mind was abuzz with thoughts of domination. The peaceful village of Eldoria was ripe for manipulation, and he had no intention of leaving without planting his influence here. After all, power was his ultimate pursuit. His hut, nestled at the village''s edge, provided him the perfect cover to make his move. Cloaked in the shadows of night, Aric stepped outside, his every movement silent and calculated. Using his Celestial Veil Technique, he became a ghost, slipping through the village unnoticed, bypassing the few guards patrolling the area with ease. Aric''s destination was the village''s water reservoir¡ªa large, clear pool in the heart of the settlement that served as the elves'' primary source of drinking water. The reservoir glistened under the moonlight, untouched and serene. Aric approached it with a sly smirk tugging at his lips. "This will do nicely," Aric whispered, retrieving a small vial from within his robes. It was filled with his blood that would allow him to slowly bend the minds of those who consumed it to his will. Uncorking the vial, Aric let a few drops of his blood fall into the water. The dark liquid spread out in tendrils, dissolving into the reservoir with faint ripples. For a moment, the water shimmered under a faint glow, but soon it returned to its calm, undisturbed state. Aric straightened, satisfied. "Once they drink from this... they''ll all be mine." He smirked as he pictured the entire village, including the elders and the guards, falling under his subtle control. "And from here, I''ll build my base of power." But his ambitions didn''t stop at the village. Aric''s gaze wandered toward the direction of Elara''s hut. She had been an interesting discovery, and not just because of her beauty. The system hadn''t yet fully revealed her background, but Aric could sense that she was more than just a simple elf. Her bloodline, her strength¡ªit all hinted at something more. "Perhaps she''s the lost daughter of some royal lineage, or a key to an ancient elven kingdom," Aric mused, his mind racing with possibilities. "If I control her... I may control her legacy too." The next morning, the village awoke unaware of the changes that had already begun to take hold. Elves went about their daily routines, filling their jugs with water from the reservoir, blissfully ignorant that their fates were already being sealed with every sip. Suddenly, a soft chime echoed in his mind, followed by the cold, mechanical voice of the system. [Ding! A new target has been detected. Do you want to use the Absolute Mind Control Skill?] Aric''s grin widened as he leaned back in his chair. "Yes, system. Use the skill," he said softly, savoring the moment. [Ding! Absolute Mind Control activated. Target''s will has been overwritten.] Another chime followed immediately after. [Ding! A new target has been detected. Do you want to use the Absolute Mind Control Skill?] "Yes, continue," Aric ordered, his voice low but filled with anticipation. The notifications came faster now, each one signaling a new mind that had fallen under his sway. As more and more villagers drank from the reservoir, Aric''s control over them tightened. The once independent elves, proud and distrustful of outsiders, were now unknowingly becoming his puppets, all without a single spell or visible confrontation. The time had come for him to move on, just as the elders had decided, but Aric had no intention of leaving without securing before completely making this village as his own. As he moved towards the center of the village, he spotted Elara tending to some tasks, her delicate features brightening when she saw him approach. "Leaving already, Aric?" Elara asked with a warm smile, brushing a few strands of her golden hair behind her pointed ears. "Yes, Elara," Aric replied smoothly, though a flicker of mischief danced in his eyes. "But before I go, I was hoping to have a brief word with the village elders." Elara tilted her head slightly, her curiosity piqued. "The elders? Why do you wish to meet them?" "I feel it would be good to formally thank them for their hospitality and for allowing me to stay here, even if for just a short time," Aric said, his tone sincere. "And perhaps discuss a potential future alliance, should I ever return. I want to ensure your village is protected from... unforeseen dangers." Her eyes softened at his words, her trust in him already solidified after the events of the past few days. "I''ll see if the elders will grant you an audience." Aric nodded graciously. "Thank you, Elara." As she walked off to speak with the elders, Aric''s lips curled into a sly smile. Everything was falling into place perfectly. Unknown to the village, many of the elders were already under his mind control, and their loyalties lay solely with him. Within moments, Elara returned. "The elders will see you now," she said. "They''re in the meeting hall." Aric followed Elara through the village, his steps deliberate and confident. As they approached the hall, he caught a glimpse of the large, ornate wooden doors that led into the sacred meeting chamber. The aura of age and wisdom surrounded the place, but Aric knew that much of that "wisdom" now belonged to him. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The doors creaked open, and Aric stepped inside. His eyes immediately took in the sight of the village elders seated around a large, circular table. What struck him was the beauty of these women. They looked like they could easily be mistaken for young maidens or alluring milfs¡ªeach one radiating a kind of gentle, ethereal beauty that was unique to elves. Aric mentally activated his system. [Ding! Checking status of targets¡­] The status panels for each of the elders appeared before him. Most were at the Nascent Soul realm, their power considerable but far below his own. Despite their beauty and strength, Aric had already subverted their wills with his Absolute Mind Control. To most of these elders, he was the center of their affections¡ªtheir beloved, the man they adored more than anything else. Aric smirked inwardly. It was almost too easy. "Aric, you are here to speak with us?" one of the elders, a tall elf woman with soft eyes and a motherly aura, asked as she stood. Her tone was formal, but the gleam in her eyes revealed the underlying feelings he had implanted within her. "Yes, respected elders," Aric said, his voice smooth and respectful. "I wanted to personally thank you all for your hospitality. You have shown me great kindness, and I would be honored to further cultivate our relationship in the future. If I could be of any assistance to your village, please don''t hesitate to ask." The elders exchanged glances, their expressions softening. They were already predisposed to him, and Aric''s words only cemented their belief that he was the man they trusted. "You are always welcome in our village, Aric," another elder said, her voice filled with warmth. Her eyes lingered on him, and Aric could feel the pull of her affection. "We have discussed among ourselves and decided that you will be allowed to stay longer." "Indeed," another elder, with silvery hair and an air of authority, added. "You have proven yourself worthy, and we believe your presence would be a great benefit to us." Aric nodded graciously, hiding his victorious grin. "I am honored by your trust. I assure you, I will do everything in my power to protect and assist this village." The elder with the motherly aura smiled warmly, her eyes gleaming with an affection that no normal villager would understand. "We have already prepared the guest house for you, in the heart of our village. You may rest there for as long as you wish." Aric bowed his head slightly, sealing his position within the village. "Thank you, elders. Your trust means everything to me." The meeting ended shortly after, and as Aric exited the hall. Now he decided to quickly leave this place and discover the portal. He summoned his Heavenly Jade Sword, a sleek and powerful weapon that had carried him through many journeys. Stepping onto it, he felt the familiar hum of energy beneath his feet as the sword lifted off the ground, hovering for just a moment before shooting into the sky. With his Celestial Veil Technique concealing his movements, Aric darted through the forest like a phantom, leaving no trace of his departure. The cool morning air whipped past him as he soared above the trees, his eyes scanning the landscape below. The dense forest stretched out in every direction, but he knew exactly where he was headed¡ªthe ancient waterfall that held the key to the upper world. Using the general information he had gathered from System and Li Chengfeng''s memories, he focused on reaching the area. Aric landed softly on a nearby ledge, taking in the scene before him. The waterfall itself was impressive, but to a casual observer, it looked like nothing more than a beautiful landmark. Aric, however, knew better. Drawing on his previous experiences as a reader and a cultivator, he was familiar with how these things worked. Ancient locations often hid their entrances behind seemingly mundane or intimidating features¡ªlike a waterfall. Chapter 136 - 136: The Portal "Behind the waterfall, perhaps," Aric mused, eyes narrowing as he approached the edge. The sheer force of the water crashing down would be enough to knock any ordinary person unconscious, but Aric wasn''t an ordinary person. He reached into his storage ring and retrieved a Protection Talisman that would easily negate the pressure from the waterfall. With a simple activation, a faint shimmering barrier formed around him, protecting him from the intense force. "Let''s see if my intuition is correct," he murmured, stepping forward. With his talisman shielding him, Aric confidently stepped into the waterfall. The water cascaded around him, the pressure so intense that it would have battered a normal cultivator into submission. But Aric''s barrier held firm, allowing him to cross through the waterfall unscathed. However, to his mild disappointment, when he emerged on the other side, there was nothing but solid rock. "Nothing?" Aric raised an eyebrow, more intrigued than frustrated. He knew ancient cultivators didn''t make things so simple. If it wasn''t behind the waterfall, then perhaps the portal was hidden below. Turning his attention back to the plunge pool, he took a deep breath before diving into the water. The water was surprisingly clear, but the further down he went, the darker and more foreboding it became. He could feel the pressure increasing the deeper he swam, but it was nothing he couldn''t handle. As he plunged into the cold depths, the world above disappeared, replaced by the murky, swirling currents below. The plunge pool was deeper than expected, the water dark and foreboding. Using his divine sense, Aric scanned the depths for any sign of the portal. The currents tugged at him, trying to pull him in different directions, but his focus remained steady. He searched the rocky bottom of the pool, feeling for any hidden energy. After a few tense moments, Aric found what he was looking for¡ªa narrow entrance at the base of the pool, hidden behind an outcropping of rock. The faint traces of ancient energy confirmed that this was the hidden portal he had been seeking. "Found it," Aric whispered under his breath, a satisfied smirk curling at the edge of his lips. The energy formed a barrier preventing the water from entering the narrow tunnel. Carefully, he entered the hidden passage. The memories of Li Chengfeng had shown him the waterfall but hadn''t revealed the exact location of the portal, which explained why it had taken some time to find. The passage twisted and turned as he moved forward, but soon it widened into a larger cave. "This is it," Aric said to himself, his voice echoing off the stone walls. "The portal to the upper world." He had expected something grand¡ªa glowing portal or an ancient gateway that would instantly transport him to the upper world. Yet, as his eyes adjusted to the dim light, all he saw was a simple stone box resting in the middle of the cave. A look of mild irritation crossed his face. "A box? After all that effort, this is what I find?" he muttered to himself. He took a deep breath, pushing aside his frustration. Li Chengfeng''s memories had led him here for a reason, and Aric wasn''t one to dismiss a lead without thoroughly investigating. He moved forward, cautiously lifting the lid of the stone box. Inside, there was no glowing treasure or shimmering relic. Instead, a scroll and a thick, dusty book lay side by side. For a moment, Aric simply stared at the contents. He had been hoping for something more immediate, more impressive. But then, his natural curiosity took over, and he picked up the scroll, unfurling it slowly. "If you have entered this place, then you are either my incarnation or someone else entirely. Regardless, I have left behind this formation for your use. It is a key, a portal to the upper world. Learn the formation from the book I have placed here, and you will have access to the realms beyond. Use it wisely, for the path to the heavens is treacherous." Aric''s eyes scanned the rest of the scroll, detailing basic instructions to activate the formation. But this wasn''t just a simple portal¡ªit was a complex transportation array designed to send cultivators from the lower world to the upper realms. He unfurled the scroll further and noticed that the full details of the formation had been recorded in the accompanying book. "How convenient," Aric muttered, picking up the book and flipping through its pages. The runic symbols and intricate arrays were expertly drawn, and Aric understood the essence of it immediately. "Looks like this requires more than just a wave of my hand," Aric muttered to himself, flipping through the pages. "But a portal to the upper world is well worth the effort." But as he delved deeper into the book, his smirk slowly faded. The formation required four key items to function¡ªeach essential for creating the portal and stabilizing the connection to the upper world. [Celestial Jade Stone] [Dragon Essence Pearl] [Phoenix Flame Lantern] [Voidstone Ingot] Aric let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. "Of course, it couldn''t be that simple." Each of these items was rare and powerful, scattered across different regions. The book provided some vague hints about their locations, but it would take time to track them all down. He couldn''t help but admire Li Chengfeng''s foresight¡ªthis wasn''t just a portal anyone could stumble upon and use. "But all of this effort to leave a method for your rebirth¡­ And now it''s mine," Aric said softly, his fingers tracing the edge of the book. Aric''s grin widened as he stood up, tucking the book and scroll into his storage ring. "Well, I''ve got the method. Now all I need are the items." Before leaving the cave, Aric paused to reflect on the larger implications of the formation. The scroll mentioned that the portal, once activated, could transport up to thirty people at a time to the upper world. That meant he could bring his women, loyal followers, and allies with him. But the catch was that the portal didn''t have a fixed destination¡ªit would transport them to a random location in the upper world. "That complicates things," Aric mused, his expression darkening slightly. "I''ll need to be prepared. No telling where I''ll end up, and I can''t risk my people being thrown into dangerous territories without a plan." Still, it was a portal to the upper world¡ªa realm of limitless possibilities, where the strongest cultivators reigned. Aric''s ambition flared at the thought. He wasn''t content with being a king of the lower world. No, the upper world held even greater power, treasures, and, most importantly, rivals that he could crush beneath his feet. Aric summoned the system with a single thought. "System, show me if those items are available in the store." The familiar chime of the system echoed in his mind, and a list of items appeared before him. [Celestial Jade Stone: 50,000 Villain Points] [Dragon Essence Pearl: 100,000 Villain Points] [Phoenix Flame Lantern: 75,000 Villain Points] [Voidstone Ingot: 60,000 Villain Points] Aric''s eyes gleamed as he scanned the list. To his surprise, all four items were available, albeit at a steep price. "The system really knows how to keep things interesting," Aric smirked, mentally calculating the cost. "285,000 Villain Points¡­ a small price for the key to the upper world." The items allowed the portal to be activated up to 20 times. But if he needs to use it further, then he needs a new set of items. But for Aric, who has a system, these things do not really matter. Aric''s fingers twitched as he mentally approved the purchase. The cost was high, but the payoff would be monumental. The prospect of traveling to the upper world with a small army under his command was exhilarating. "Buy them," Aric said, without hesitation. A moment later, the items materialized before him in a burst of light, neatly arranged in front of the box where the scroll and book had been. Each treasure shimmered with its own unique energy¡ªthe Celestial Jade Stone sparkled with a soft, ethereal glow, while the Dragon Essence Pearl pulsed like a living heart. The Phoenix Flame Lantern flickered with golden flames, and the Voidstone Ingot looked as though it absorbed all light around it "I have all the pieces right here. No need to waste time. I should travel to the upper world and understand it further before taking the mainforce there.", Aric thought. Aric wanted to go to the upper world. He wanted to understand the power dynamics there. If he want to rule the upper world, he needed to first rule the Lei family there. "Let''s activate it", Aric said. Aric wasted no time. He set the items in their designated places, as described in the scroll and the book. The Celestial Jade Stone was placed at the formation''s center, while the Dragon Essence Pearl at one of the surrounding slots. The Phoenix Flame Lantern flickered to life as he lit it with a small spark of Qi, its flames casting long shadows against the cave walls. Finally, the Voidstone Ingot settled into place, its dense form grounding the entire formation with an almost imperceptible thrum. As the formation began to light up, the symbols inscribed into the ground started to glow, one by one, connecting the items with streams of energy. Aric stepped back, his heart pounding as he watched the formation slowly come to life. The once-dim cave was now bathed in an ethereal glow, the formation''s power rippling through the air like waves on a still pond. The portal shimmered into existence before him, a swirling vortex of energy that promised the unknown. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric took a deep breath, staring at the portal with a mix of awe and ambition. "Finally," he whispered, a grin tugging at the corners of his lips. "The upper world." Chapter 137 - 137: Yun Family Aric stood at the portal''s edge, a surge of excitement and anticipation coursing through him. He had plans to solidify his dominance in the lower world, but the allure of the upper realm was too tempting to resist. This was where true power lay¡ªwhere legends were born, and where cultivators far stronger than he currently stood. Aric was ready to explore this new realm, gather information, and decide his next course of action. He stepped forward, and the portal''s energy enveloped him. A swirling sensation took over, disorienting yet thrilling. Within moments, Aric found himself standing in a lavishly decorated room. The transformation was jarring. Gone were the rough, natural elements of the lower world¡ªhere, the room was grand and luxurious. Exquisite paintings adorned the walls, and the design of the room exuded wealth. Aric glanced around, noting the feminine touch to the d¨¦cor. Soft hues, intricate details, and the fragrance of fresh flowers filled the air. It didn''t take long for him to realize he was in a woman''s chambers. "This is interesting," Aric muttered under his breath, his eyes scanning the room. The energy here was dense, far thicker than anything in the lower world. He could feel his own power swelling slightly just by breathing in the air of this realm. He needed information¡ªquickly. His first instinct was to call upon the system. "Tell me where I am." [Ding! 1000 Villain Points required.] "Take it," Aric responded impatiently. [Ding! Host, you are in the Yun Family Estate.] The system''s response wasn''t as informative as he had hoped. The Yun Family? It didn''t ring any bells. He was in unfamiliar territory, and that was dangerous. Still, Aric wasn''t one to panic. He looked around for any signs of importance. His thoughts were interrupted by faint noises¡ªsoft splashing, followed by the sound of gentle humming. Someone was nearby, likely taking a bath. Aric''s curiosity was piqued. He needed to know who he was dealing with. He activated the system again, this time scanning for the details of the person in the next room. [Name: Yun Luxi] [Age: 23] [Cultivation Level: Half-Immortal Realm (7th Stage)] [Strength: 320] [Agility: 310] [Intelligence: 400] [Charm: 380] [Physique: Celestial Phoenix Bloodline] [Skills: Celestial Phoenix Flames, Immortal Blossom Movement Technique, Heart of the Phoenix, Flame Rebirth] Aric''s eyes widened in surprise as he read through her status. "Half-Immortal Realm? She''s stronger than me... and her intelligence is even higher," he muttered. His own cultivation was at the Divine Transformation (7th Stage), so facing Yun Luxi in direct combat wasn''t an option¡ªat least not without some careful planning. "Interesting," Aric whispered, intrigued. "A Celestial Phoenix Bloodline... this one could be dangerous." He had no intention of fighting her, especially in her own territory. The last thing he needed was to create unnecessary complications. His best move was to slip away unnoticed and gather more information. He activated his Celestial Veil Technique, turning himself invisible, and quietly exited the room. The hallway outside was lined with guards, their posture stiff and alert. Aric silently glided past them, his footsteps soundless as he moved deeper into the estate. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His goal was simple: to control the situation and gather enough intel to understand the lay of the land. For that, he needed to find someone who would be easier to manipulate. He made his way to the kitchen, reasoning that the cooks and servants would provide the best source of unfiltered information. Once there, he saw several chefs preparing food for what appeared to be a grand feast. Pots bubbled over, steam filled the air, and the tantalizing smell of roasted meats and herbs wafted through the room. Although cultivators does not eat food to survive, but the servants often prepared the food for themselves and for their masters. Aric smirked. This was his chance. He discreetly took out a vial of his blood. In his invisible form, Aric moved from pot to pot, quietly adding drops of his blood to the various dishes being prepared. "This should do nicely," he murmured to himself, watching as the blood dissolved seamlessly into the food. As people started to consume the food, Aric also started doing his job of gathering information. Memories, thoughts, and secrets that had been carefully guarded were now laid bare before him, and he pieced together the political landscape of the upper world. "There are three major domains here," Aric muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming with understanding. "The Gronderia Holy Land, the Riveratia Immortal Mansion, and the Minguaine Immortal Domain." Each of these domains had their own power structure, ruled by top forces and sects that maintained control over the regions. But while the Lei Family was a high-level family in the Minguaine Immortal Domain, they were far from the ultimate authority. "So, the Yun Family is a low-level family in the Gronderia Holy Land, far from the real power in this region," he whispered, thinking out loud. His smirk deepened as he added, "But they''ll do for now." The knowledge he had extracted from the memories of those under his control provided him with the exact information he needed to solidify his position. Traveling between the Gronderia Holy Land and the Minguaine Immortal Domain would be treacherous, especially for someone new to this realm. The journey stretched millions of miles across dangerous and unfamiliar territory. "Too risky to travel just yet. " Aric crossed his arms, pacing in his room as he strategized. "I need to establish myself before I make any moves toward the Lei Family." He knew the upper world was different from the lower world in more ways than just the density of energy. Politics, alliances, and power plays ruled everything here. Without a firm grasp on the power structure, even someone as cunning as Aric could end up a casualty in someone else''s game. He had come to the upper world full of ambition, but now he found himself somewhat restrained by his current circumstances. He checked his villain points. [Villain Points: 604,500] Though it was a substantial amount, it wasn''t enough for Aric''s grand plans. His goal was to ascend in cultivation, break through to realms that could rival the strongest of this world. But after reaching the peak stage of the Divine Transformation Realm, Aric realized that the resources and the points required to break through had skyrocketed. "600,000 points is barely enough to make a difference," Aric muttered, his voice low and frustrated. "It would take millions of points just to reach the next stage, let alone achieve dominance in this realm." He clenched his fist, the knowledge gnawing at him. In the lower world, he had been a dominant force, stealing opportunities from protagonists and collecting Villain Points with ease. But here, things were different. The power gaps between cultivators were wider, and the resources more tightly controlled by ancient families and immortal sects. "I need more points... much more," Aric said to himself, pacing back and forth. The answer came to him swiftly, almost instinctively: Protagonists. Or better yet, Daughters of Destiny. He smirked. "Of course... That''s how I rose to power before. If I can find another Son of Luck, or perhaps even a Daughter of Destiny, I can steal their opportunities and harvest enough points to catapult myself to the next realm." In the night, after collecting more information, Aric sat quietly in the one of the servants rooms of the Yun Family. His fingers gently drumming on the table as he processed the news he had just received from one of the Yun family servants. His expression was calm, but inside, his mind was already racing with possibilities. The Holy Land''s revered Holy Sect was set to recruit new disciples soon¡ªa once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for many cultivators in the region. This wasn''t just a simple recruitment. The Holy Sect was one of the most powerful and ancient forces in the Gronderia Holy Land, known for its elite techniques, vast resources, and powerful backers. For someone like Aric, this was more than just a chance to find a place to cultivate¡ªit was a golden opportunity to gain valuable backing and gather information on potential protagonists and Daughters of Destiny. He knew that many young geniuses would flock to the recruitment, hoping to be accepted. Among them, there would surely be those blessed with incredible luck and fate, the perfect targets for him to exploit. "This is perfect," Aric muttered to himself, a sly grin spreading across his face. "If I join the Holy Sect, I''ll not only gain a powerful backing, but I''ll be surrounded by prodigies. I''ll find someone with immense luck, and then I can begin to strip away their opportunities... one by one." Soon, one of the mind-controlled guards came to inform him," The Holy Sect recruitment will take place at the Celestial Gathering City in two weeks. " Aric''s grin widened. "Two weeks, huh? That''s plenty of time to get ready." Aric''s was now ready to explore the upper world and become the ultimate villain in both the upper and lower worlds. Chapter 138 - 138: The Celestial Gathering City The contrast between the upper and lower worlds was immense. Here, the very air was filled with dense spiritual energy. Even the weakest cultivator here was at the Half Immortal stage, a reminder of the new world he found himself in. This was a different league altogether. Aric frowned slightly, deep in thought. His current cultivation was impressive by lower realm standards, but in the upper world, it was barely enough to survive. The upcoming entrance ceremony for the Holy Sect was going to be brutal. Thousands of elites would compete for a limited number of spots, and most of them would be much stronger than him. He summoned the system. "System, how many points are needed to upgrade my cultivation?" he asked. The familiar ding of the system echoed in his mind. [Ding! 500,000 Villain Points are required to upgrade by one stage.] "Fuck!" Aric cursed, frustration evident in his voice. "So many points for just one stage? I don''t have much of a choice, do I?" He sighed, knowing the cost was steep but necessary. Without hesitation, he made the decision. [Ding! Host has upgraded from Peak Divine Transformation to Half Immortal (1st Stage).] The rush of energy was overwhelming. Aric felt his cultivation surge, his body transforming with the new power. It was as though his very soul was being refined, strengthening in ways he couldn''t fully comprehend. The leap from Divine Transformation to Half Immortal was more than just an increase in raw power. The refinement of his essence, the control over his Qi, everything about him felt elevated. But he wasn''t done. After a week of gathering resources, treasures, and elixirs from the Yun Family estate, Aric pushed further. His practice within his room, hidden from others, allowed him to refine his cultivation even more. [Ding! Host has upgraded to Half Immortal (2nd Stage).] But as powerful as he was now, he knew it wasn''t enough. Not for the upper world, where geniuses were abundant, and the powerful sects ruled the lands with an iron grip. Aric got this information that Yun Luxi was also participating in the ceremony. And soon, they will be departing. So, Aric got ready to go with the party. The morning of their departure arrived, and Aric finally stepped aboard the Yun Family''s flying boat. T he vessel was far superior to the one he had used in the lower world. The spirit stones powering it gave it a speed unmatched by anything he had previously seen. It would take them only two to three days to reach the Holy Sect, a journey that would have taken months in the lower world. Aric maintained a low profile, acting as one of Yun Luxi''s personal guards. Most of the other servants were already under his control, their minds twisted by his abilities. This gave him ample time to focus on cultivation during the journey, further solidifying his power. Yun Luxi, meanwhile, stood at the front of the boat, gazing out at the endless horizon. She seemed focused, determined to make a name for herself in the upcoming trials. The tension among the servants was palpable¡ªeveryone knew that the Holy Sect only accepted the best. Failure wasn''t an option. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric approached her cautiously, bowing his head in respect. "Miss Yun Luxi, do you require anything?" Yun Luxi glanced at him briefly, her eyes scanning his face. "No, everything is in order," she said with a hint of impatience. "Just ensure that nothing delays our journey. The Holy Sect''s entrance ceremony is not something I intend to miss." Aric nodded, hiding a smirk. "Of course, Miss Yun." Aric stepped away, retreating to the shadows. Yun Luxi was determined to enter the Gronderia Holy Sect, but she wasn''t overconfident. Despite her cultivation being at the 7th stage of the Half Immortal realm, the competition was fierce. Thousands of talented cultivators would vie for a spot within the sect, and the criteria were ruthlessly strict. At best, she hoped to qualify as an outer disciple, though even that felt like a distant dream. If she didn''t pass, it would be a significant blow not only to her pride but to the Yun Family''s standing in their region. "The pressure is immense," Yun Luxi muttered to herself as she gazed at the horizon from the deck of the flying boat. She thought about her preparations, the countless hours she had spent refining her cultivation, practicing her techniques, and gathering resources. All of it would come to a head at the entrance ceremony. For her, this was more than just an opportunity. It was her family''s hope. If she could secure a place within the sect, even as an outer disciple, the Yun Family''s reputation in the Gronderia Holy Land would soar. The influence and resources of the Holy Sect were beyond imagination, and any ties to it¡ªeven through an outer disciple¡ªwould elevate their standing dramatically. The Yun Family, though not a dominant force in the upper world, would rise significantly if she could gain entry to the sect. The higher her position in the Holy Sect, the stronger her family would become. As the flying boat descended toward the Celestial Gathering City, Aric''s eyes widened in genuine surprise. The city before him was nothing like the cities he had encountered in the lower realm. It was majestic, a marvel of engineering and cultivation that floated effortlessly on a flying peak suspended in the sky. It was as if the entire place was a cultivator''s dream come to life. "The upper realm truly is something else," Aric muttered, impressed by the grandeur of the place. His eyes scanned the city below, observing the bustling marketplaces filled with cultivators from all walks of life, their auras clashing in the air. He could see vendors selling everything from rare herbs and powerful weapons to mysterious talismans and elixirs that would be considered treasures in the lower realm. Cultivators in ornate robes bartered over spirit stones, and Aric could even sense powerful formations guarding the various shops and residences. He had learned from the servants on the flying boat that the rules of the city were unique¡ªcultivators were allowed to fight and kill each other within the city, but only at night, and the fighting must not disrupt the businesses or affect the peace of the markets. This led to inns becoming safer havens for those seeking refuge during the night, and the biggest of them all was the Flourishing Immortal Inn. Aric''s eyes gleamed when he learned about the inn. With 100 floors, it was the most prestigious place to stay in the city. The price for staying increased with each floor, with the lowest floor costing 1 High-Grade Spirit Stone, while the highest, the 100th floor, required 100 High-Grade Spirit Stones per night. The higher the floor, the denser the spiritual energy, making it ideal for cultivation. "Interesting," Aric mused as the boat finally docked at the city''s entrance. Yun Luxi and the rest of the Yun Family members parted ways with Aric as soon as they arrived. Some stayed in the city to prepare for the competition, while others returned to their estate. Aric, however, had different plans. He had no intention of sticking with Yun Luxi, at least for the moment. His priorities lay elsewhere¡ªgathering information and preparing for the trials ahead. With 800 High-Grade Spirit Stones in his storage ring, Aric felt confident. In the lower realm, that amount would be more than enough to last him a long time, but here, in the upper world, it was barely adequate. The expenses in this realm were steep, and he knew he had to be cautious with his spending. Aric spent the first few hours exploring the city, gathering intelligence on the upcoming competition. He found that the sect''s recruitment event would begin in three days, and the selection process was notoriously difficult. According to what he had overheard, the trials varied from year to year, but there were certain common themes that had persisted throughout. "The first trial usually involves comprehension," one cultivator explained to his companion as Aric listened in from the shadows. "They give us some sort of cultivation technique or ancient scripture, and we''re supposed to grasp the essence of it. Only those who reach a certain level of comprehension are allowed to proceed to the next round." Aric''s brow furrowed. Comprehension tests were tricky. They didn''t just measure strength, but also intelligence, intuition, and understanding of the Dao. "After that," another voice chimed in, "it''s a trial of endurance or combat. They want to see how well we perform under pressure. Last year, they threw participants into a pocket dimension filled with dangerous beasts and natural hazards. Only those who survived made it through." Aric nodded to himself. These trials sounded familiar, but they would be no easy feat, especially considering the caliber of cultivators here. "Then there''s usually a final trial of judgment," one more added. "They test your heart and intent. They want to see if you have the qualities to truly become a disciple of the Holy Sect." Chapter 139 - 139: Integration After obtaining all the necessary information, Aric made his way to the Flourishing Immortal Inn. The inn towered above the city like a monolith, its 100 floors gleaming under the sunlight. Upon entering, Aric marveled at the luxurious atmosphere. The receptionist at the counter glanced at him briefly, her eyes flickering with curiosity. "Welcome to the Flourishing Immortal Inn. How may I assist you?" "I''d like to book a room," Aric replied, his tone casual but assertive. "The higher the floor, the better." The receptionist nodded. "Unfortunately, the top floors¡ª99th and 100th¡ªare fully booked, but we still have rooms available on the 80th floor. That would be 80 High-Grade Spirit Stones per night." Aric considered it for a moment. "I''ll take the room on the 80th floor." He handed over the spirit stones, and soon, he was escorted to his room. When he arrived, he found it to be relatively simple compared to the extravagant exterior of the inn. A futon was laid out on the ground, and there was a small table with a meditation mat. The most significant feature, however, was the dense spiritual energy that filled the room. Aric sat down and closed his eyes, feeling the surge of energy in the atmosphere. The higher floors in the inn indeed provided superior spiritual energy, which would greatly aid his cultivation. As night fell upon the Celestial Gathering City, the sounds of chaos echoed in the air. Aric stood by the window of his room on the 80th floor of the Flourishing Immortal Inn, watching a scene unfold below. The city''s peculiar rule allowing nighttime battles had already begun to take its toll. He could see several cultivators locked in fierce combat in the darkened streets, their blades clashing with bursts of energy as spiritual attacks were hurled through the air. Some fought for personal grievances, others for treasures or vendettas from past encounters. One fight in particular drew Aric''s attention. A cultivator clad in black robes clashed with another dressed in golden armor, their Qi swirling around them like an oppressive storm. The black-robed figure summoned dark flames from his hands, while the armored opponent retaliated with beams of golden light, illuminating the street below. Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest for a moment, but he soon turned away. "Petty squabbles," he muttered to himself. His focus wasn''t on the fights outside¡ªhe had much bigger plans in mind. Back inside his room, Aric prepared for his next task: integrating the Heart of the Primordial Titan into his body. He had acquired this ancient relic through his conquests, and it had been waiting for the right moment to be unleashed. Now, that moment had come. "System, how many Villain Points are required for the integration of the Heart of the Primordial Titan?" [Ding! 10,000 Villain Points are required for the integration.] "Take them." The moment the system confirmed his command, the relic in Aric''s possession began to glow with an otherworldly light. The Heart of the Primordial Titan, a pulsating crystalline organ, floated in the air before him, radiating immense power. Its energy was ancient, derived from a long-lost civilization, and it was capable of transforming anyone who wielded it into a being of immense strength, almost godlike in nature. The moment Aric reached out to touch it, the heart melted into streams of golden energy and surged toward him, entering his body through his chest. The sensation was overwhelming, like his entire body was being flooded with molten energy, reshaping his meridians and expanding his spiritual pathways. Aric''s eyes widened as the power surged through him, feeling every fiber of his being enhanced. His meridians widened, becoming large enough to absorb three times the amount of energy from his surroundings. His muscles pulsed with newfound strength, veins glowing with the power of the Primordial Titan as it integrated with his flesh and bones. His physical strength increased exponentially, making him feel as if he could crush mountains with a single strike. Every breath he took seemed to draw in more spiritual energy from the dense atmosphere of the upper world, filling him with vigor. He felt like a living conduit of untold power. As the process neared its completion, Aric felt his cultivation base surge. The integration of the heart had pushed his body and soul to the brink, and he sensed he was on the verge of breaking through from the second to the third stage of the Half Immortal Realm. "Unbelievable... this power," Aric murmured as the golden light faded, leaving him standing in the room, his body pulsing with strength. His meridians were now far more efficient, allowing him to absorb spiritual energy at an alarming rate. But his work wasn''t done yet. Aric turned his gaze to another treasure he had been holding onto for some time¡ªthe Heavenly Fox Essence. This essence had the ability to enhance charm and illusion-casting abilities, traits of the mythical fox race that made them irresistible and dangerously deceptive. With his new strength, Aric decided it was time to enhance his charisma and illusion techniques as well. "System, prepare to absorb the Heavenly Fox Essence." The system confirmed his command, and the essence, a small vial of shimmering liquid, floated up before him. It radiated a soft, seductive light, and the moment Aric uncorked the vial, the energy within it began to swirl around him, wrapping his body in a mesmerizing aura. He closed his eyes and allowed the essence to flow into him. It seeped through his pores, merging with his flesh and spirit. The essence of the heavenly fox granted Aric an otherworldly charm, his presence becoming even more magnetic. His skin glowed faintly, and when he glanced at his reflection, he found his features sharper, more refined, and alluring. His charm had increased drastically. He knew that with this essence, his ability to manipulate others through illusion and seduction would become almost effortless. As the essence fully merged with his body, Aric checked his status. [The Ultimate Villain System] [Name - Aric Lei (Ethan)] [Age - 20] [Cultivation Level - Divine Transformation Realm (7th Stage)] [Strength - 350] [Agility - 220] [Intelligence - 330] [Charm - 300] [Physique - Celestial Shadow Physique ] [Bloodline - Draconic Asura Bloodline ] [Cultivation Techniques - Iron Body Technique, Void Soul Assimilation Technique, Celestial Harmony Dual Cultivation Technique, Primordial Chaos Scripture] [Skills - Eclipsing Shadow Blade (Master, Subskills: Shadow Slice, Phantom Strike, Eclipse Barrage), Tengzhi Fusion Fist (Beginner), Mystic Wind Movement, Essence of the Doppelganger, Mental Suggestion,Nine Tails Illusion Art] [Items - Heavenly Jade Sword, Shadowbane Amulet, Shadow Veil Cloak, Supreme Bone, Demonic Requiem,Secrets of the Divine Path] S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Villain Halo - 340,000] [Villain Points - 94,500] A satisfied smirk curled on Aric''s lips. "These stats... With the Nine Tails Illusion Art and the Heavenly Fox Essence combined, manipulating others will be child''s play." But as he continued scrolling through the panel, his eyes caught something that made his grin widen even further. "Oh, my Supreme Bone... I had completely forgotten about you," Aric mused to himself, feeling excitement bubble within him. "It''s time for you to finally integrate with me." The Supreme Bone was not just any treasure. It was a legendary artifact that would vastly enhance his cultivation speed, strength, and regenerative abilities. Many in the cultivation world would kill for such a treasure. And now, it was his. "System," Aric commanded, "Initiate the integration with the Supreme Bone." [Ding! 10,000 Villain Points are required for the integration] "Take them." The moment Aric gave the order, the Supreme Bone floated from his storage ring and hovered in front of him. It radiated a soft, ethereal glow, pulsing with immense power. This wasn''t just a bone¡ªit was a manifestation of heaven''s favor, a relic from the ancient cultivation world, coveted by all. As Aric extended his hand, the bone slowly dissolved into strands of golden light, flowing into his chest. The feeling was indescribable¡ªan overwhelming surge of energy shot through his entire body, making his muscles twitch and his veins hum with power. He could feel the bone merging with his own skeletal structure, altering it, reinforcing it with the strength of legends. His cells responded instantly, his physical resilience skyrocketing. His regeneration capabilities exploded as he felt his body healing at a pace far beyond anything he had ever experienced. [Ding! Integration of Supreme Bone Complete] A rush of spiritual energy flooded Aric''s meridians, pushing them to new heights. He could feel his cultivation base leap forward, his connection with the heavens growing stronger with each passing moment. His speed of absorbing spiritual energy increased exponentially, allowing him to siphon far more than he could before. The amount of energy which a normal person can absorb in 10 years is equivalent to what a person with a supreme bone can absorb in one day. That''s why it was so coveted. He clenched his fists, feeling the raw strength coursing through him. His body now felt like a conduit of unending power¡ªenergy flowed through him like a roaring river, with no sign of it slowing down. "This... this is what it feels like," Aric muttered, his voice filled with awe and satisfaction. "I can see now why the Supreme Bone is so coveted. My strength, resilience, and regeneration have all improved dramatically." Chapter 140 - 140: You are Late As Aric assessed his body, he realized that his cultivation had jumped significantly, all the way to the 4th Stage of the Half Immortal Realm. He was already closing in on the 5th stage, something that would have taken ordinary cultivators decades, if not centuries, to achieve. "The Supreme Bone," Aric thought with a wicked grin, "it''s no wonder the world considers those born with it to be heaven''s chosen. With this, I can progress faster than anyone... surpass anyone." But Aric was no fool. He knew that integrating such a powerful relic usually came with consequences. Visions from the heavens, loud roars of spiritual energy, even tribulations from the skies themselves. Normally, such a breakthrough would have drawn attention from powerful beings. "System," Aric said, his tone serious. "You''re ensuring that no one detects my breakthrough, correct?" [Ding! Host is protected from detection. The heavenly vision and tribulation effects have been suppressed. No one will discover your true power unless you reveal it yourself.] Aric exhaled in relief, a dark chuckle escaping his lips. "Good. The last thing I need right now is more enemies." With the power of the Heart of the Primordial Titan and the Supreme Bone fused within him, Aric now felt unstoppable. The excitement bubbled within him. "I still have three days before the trials begin," Aric thought, his eyes gleaming. "That''s more than enough time to stabilize my power and push my cultivation even further." As the days passed, he crossed into the 5th stage of the Half Immortal realm, edging closer to the 6th stage. His strength and aura had reached their peak, and while he still harbored concerns about the trials, he knew he was the strongest he had ever been. For the first time, he felt confident in his ability to face whatever the Holy Sect would throw at him. On the morning of the third day, Aric left the inn, paying the remaining bill with his storage ring, and began his journey toward the Holy Sect Grounds. The city was alive with activity as hundreds of cultivators moved toward the same destination. He could feel the tension in the air, the anticipation, and nervousness from those hoping to secure a place in the sect. Aric glanced around, his senses sharp, checking the status of the various cultivators around him. While many were at the peak of the Half Immortal realm, just like him, he felt reassured that none had yet ascended to the Immortal realm. This gave him a slight advantage, though he knew the trials wouldn''t be based solely on cultivation level. He recalled the lessons of the cultivation world: strength alone wasn''t enough. Talent, physique, and potential all played a role. Imagine two phones¡ªone with 64GB of storage and another with 256GB. While they might both seem similar initially if only a few apps are installed, as time goes on and more data and apps accumulate, the 256GB phone will clearly have the advantage. It can store more, process larger files, and handle more tasks efficiently. Similarly, a cultivator with high innate talent, despite being in a lower realm for now, has the potential to progress much faster. Their cultivation speed, ability to comprehend techniques, and overall strength will increase exponentially compared to someone who might be at a higher realm but lacks that innate gift. Over time, the talented cultivator will surpass others. After walking for a while, Aric finally arrived at the Holy Sect Grounds. The area was massive, with grand walls towering above them, exuding an aura of power and authority. Guards, clearly in the Immortal realm, were stationed at every entrance, their eyes cold and scanning the faces of those entering. Aric took note of the two guards closest to him, assessing their strength through the system. [Name: Xian Zhi] [Age: 72] [Cultivation Level: Immortal Realm (5th Stage)] [Strength: 850] [Agility: 780] [Intelligence: 230] [Bloodline: Ironclad Demon Bloodline] [Physique: Iron Body Physique] [Skills: Iron Fist Technique, Soul Sealing Strike, Mountain Guardian''s Roar] Then Aric looked at the other guard. [Name: Liang Fei] [Age: 68] [Cultivation Level: Immortal Realm (4th Stage)] [Strength: 820] [Agility: 760] [Intelligence: 215] [Bloodline: Azure Dragon Bloodline] [Physique: Azure Dragon Physique] [Skills: Azure Dragon Palm, Soul Suppression Technique, Dragon''s Breath] S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Aric received the information, he couldn''t help but be impressed by the strength of the guards. They were formidable, and their presence only reminded him of the higher stakes in the upper world. Still, he remained calm and composed, knowing he could blend in easily and keep his true power hidden. One of the guards, Xian Zhi, eyed him with suspicion as he approached. "Where are you from?" Xian Zhi asked, his voice gruff and authoritative. Aric gave a slight smile, adopting an air of humility. "I''m a rogue cultivator. I come from Onlan," he said smoothly, referring to the region where the Yun family was located. The guards exchanged glances, seemingly satisfied with his answer. Xian Zhi made a note of his name and background, then handed Aric a token, an oval-shaped object glowing faintly with spiritual energy. "Take this. If you fail the trials, the token will leave an imprint on your hand to signify that you''re unqualified. You can try again when the next selection happens." Aric nodded in thanks, accepting the token and stepping past the guards. As he crossed into the Holy Sect Grounds, his eyes narrowed, taking in the vastness of the place. The grounds were alive with hundreds of hopeful cultivators, all vying for a chance to enter one of the most powerful sects in the upper world. Aric, sitting calmly, observed the surroundings with a sharp eye. Guards were stationed at every corner of the grounds, ensuring order was maintained and no one violated the rules. Candidates with tokens were assigned designated spots, and Aric was no exception. He had already been seated in the center-left section of the grounds, scanning his competitors and the environment with cool detachment. While waiting for the trials to begin, Aric quietly assessed the strength of those around him. He noted that most of the cultivators present were in the half-immortal realm, similar to his own cultivation. While some looked formidable, none seemed extraordinary enough to warrant his full attention. The system in his mind gave no alerts, meaning there were no protagonists or daughters of destiny among them ¡ª at least not yet. As time passed, the trials were about to commence when suddenly, a commotion near the gate caught Aric''s attention. The disturbance grew loud enough for him to hear clearly, despite being seated far from the entrance. Curious, he turned his head toward the source of the noise. Near the gates stood a young boy, around 19 years of age, pleading with the guards. The boy seemed insistent, almost desperate, to be allowed entry into the trials. The issue, however, was clear ¡ª he was late. The process to enter had already concluded, and the gates were closed. But the boy refused to accept this, continuing to plead his case to the stern guards who denied him. Beside him stood a girl, presumably his sister, silently supporting his plea. They both looked determined, but the guards showed no sign of relenting. The boy''s name was Xu Mevan, and the girl beside him was Xu Amber. Though their cultivations were not incredibly high compared to others present ¡ª Xu Mevan was in the 2nd stage of the half-immortal realm, and Xu Amber was in the 1st stage ¡ª something about the way they carried themselves intrigued Aric. They weren''t just ordinary cultivators. Just as Aric was considering whether to return his focus to the trials, two distinct notifications echoed in his mind, causing him to sit up straighter. [Ding! A new protagonist, Xu Mevan, is detected around the host.] [Ding! A new daughter of destiny, Xu Amber, is detected around the host.] Aric''s lips curled into a small smile. "So, here they are," he thought, his mind now fully focused on the two siblings causing the commotion. His instincts were correct, and the system confirmed it. A protagonist and a daughter of destiny ¡ª two valuable targets, standing right in front of him. He watched closely, eyes narrowing as Xu Mevan continued to argue with the guards. The boy''s persistence was admirable, almost foolish, but it was clear that his determination wasn''t driven by arrogance. There was something deeper at play, and now, Aric wanted to know what. The guards at the gate, however, were growing tired of the commotion. "Enough!" one of the guards barked, his voice echoing across the grounds. "The entry process is closed. You cannot enter. Leave now before we force you to." Xu Mevan clenched his fists, his frustration evident. "You don''t understand! I need to be part of this trial! I¡ª" "Rules are rules!" the guard interrupted, taking a step forward to emphasize his authority. "You''re too late. Turn back." Before things could escalate further, Xu Amber stepped forward and spoke softly to her brother, her voice calm and measured. "Mevan, it''s okay. We can find another way." Chapter 141 - 141: Quite a Unique Name Aric observed the situation, his thoughts racing. "What kind of dramatic event will unfold next?" he mused. Perhaps Xu Mevan would fight the guards, maybe awaken some hidden power, or perhaps an elder would take notice of him and intervene. It was always something overly theatrical with these so-called protagonists. But to his surprise, nothing of the sort happened. Instead, Amber calmly pulled out a scroll from her storage ring and handed it to the guards without a word. The guards'' initially stern expressions shifted as they unrolled the scroll and saw the contents. Their eyes widened, and they seemed to pale at what they were looking at. "This... this is a recommendation letter?" the guard stammered, barely believing what he held in his trembling hands. The duo had just handed over a recommendation letter¡ªno ordinary piece of paper. This letter bore the seal of none other than Elder Gong Sharon, one of the most powerful and respected elders of the Holy Sect. The guard swallowed hard, his eyes flicking nervously between the scroll and the two siblings. He had just insulted and disrespected individuals carrying a recommendation from Elder Gong Sharon herself. A recommendation letter like this wasn''t something given lightly; it signified the recipient was someone of immense talent and potential. With such a letter, Xu Mevan and Xu Amber would bypass all the preliminary trials and directly enter the final stage, where only the most promising individuals were tested. The elite among the participants would even have the chance to choose their own master. The guard, now shaking in his boots, quickly tried to salvage the situation. "I¡ªI had no idea you were under the protection of Elder Gong Sharon! Please forgive my disrespect, young master!" He bowed low, his voice trembling with fear. "I apologize for any inconvenience caused. Please, proceed at once!" Xu Mevan''s lips curved into a smirk. He didn''t miss a beat, relishing the opportunity. "Oh, so now you''re sorry?" he said, his tone dripping with mockery. "A moment ago, you were so keen to throw us out like common trash. But now, suddenly, we''re important enough for you to bow to?" The guard''s face flushed with humiliation, but he kept his head bowed. "It was my mistake, young master. I was blind not to recognize your status." Xu Mevan, seeing the guard grovel before him, glanced sideways at his sister, Amber, who remained quiet but calm. She seemed less concerned with the guard''s apology than her brother was. But Mevan, ever the type to enjoy a bit of public humiliation, stepped forward, looking the guard straight in the eye. "Remember this," Mevan said coldly, his voice carrying the weight of his satisfaction. "Next time, don''t judge someone by their appearance. You never know who you''re dealing with." The guard bowed even lower, his face crimson with shame. "I... I understand, young master. It will not happen again." Xu Mevan snorted and turned away, walking past the groveling guard with Amber at his side. The siblings were allowed to proceed into the Holy Sect grounds without any further delay, their path now cleared thanks to the recommendation letter. Meanwhile, Aric, who had been watching this entire interaction from his seat, couldn''t help but shake his head, a smirk tugging at his lips. "What a typical protagonist face-slapping troupe," he muttered under his breath. "Honestly, I expected nothing less from the heavens'' favorite child." He leaned back slightly, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Heavens are such a bitch," Aric continued, laughing quietly to himself. "These protagonists always have some convenient stroke of luck waiting for them just in time to humiliate others." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, as much as Aric found it amusing, he also knew this was a prime example of how troublesome protagonists could be. Things always worked out for them, no matter the situation. Xu Mevan had just turned an unfavorable situation into a public victory, and it only cemented his reputation further. "It''s time to overwhelm them all," Aric whispered to himself, his eyes narrowing with determination. "Let''s see how well these protagonists fare when the tables are turned." Soon, the first trial began. A large, golden scripture was projected into the air above the Holy Sect grounds, its mystical characters glowing with an ethereal light. Aric, along with hundreds of other cultivators, looked up at the projection as an elder''s voice boomed across the area. "Read it. Comprehend it," the elder declared, his voice stern. "Those who cannot comprehend at least the first paragraph will be removed from the trial." The crowd of hopeful disciples immediately fell silent, each of them focusing intensely on the scripture, trying to understand its meaning. The pressure in the air was palpable. Some of the candidates, their brows furrowed in concentration, already showed signs of struggling. Aric, however, couldn''t comprehend the scripture right away. His eyes scanned the glowing text, but its meaning eluded him. He scoffed, realizing this was no ordinary cultivation text. The characters were designed to be esoteric, almost impossible to grasp without deep understanding or profound talent. "I was expecting nothing less from these guys," Aric muttered under his breath, his mind racing. "This is a trap to weed out the unworthy." He quickly activated the system in his mind. "System, I need your help," Aric said, his tone commanding. "Comprehend this scripture for me." [Ding! Comprehension of the scripture will require 10,000 Villain Points.] "Just do it," Aric ordered impatiently. "And make it fast." In an instant, the system flooded his mind with information. The scripture''s meaning, its nuances, and the deep underlying principles behind the technique were laid bare before him. It was as though he had spent years studying it, when in reality, only seconds had passed. A sly grin spread across Aric''s face as he absorbed the knowledge. "Spirit Moves the Wind," he murmured. "Interesting technique." While the other disciples were still struggling to comprehend even the first sentence, Aric stood up, catching the attention of those around him. Ralph, a tall, lanky cultivator who had been sitting next to him, glanced over, confused. "What''s he doing?" Ralph thought, his eyes widening in disbelief. He had seen Aric only moments before, seemingly lost in thought. "How could he already comprehend the scripture?" Without waiting for approval or instructions, Aric drew his sword. The movement was fluid, precise, and with a flick of his wrist, he executed the first technique of the scripture¡ª"Spirit Moves the Wind." His sword glided through the air as though it were riding on invisible currents, creating an elegant, mesmerizing display. The air seemed to hum with energy, and a soft breeze followed the arc of his blade. The other participants were stunned. Many of them hadn''t even begun to comprehend the first paragraph of the scripture, but here was Aric, already performing the technique flawlessly. "How... how is that possible?" Ralph stammered, his mouth hanging open. He had barely managed to grasp the first few words of the scripture, and now he was watching someone who had seemingly mastered the entire text. Another cultivator, a young woman named Fei Ling, stared at Aric in awe. "Is that even allowed? He''s demonstrating the technique already? We''re still trying to understand the basics!" The commotion grew louder as more people turned to watch Aric''s performance. Whispers of disbelief and admiration rippled through the crowd. "This guy... he''s on another level," someone muttered in the background. "Who is he? I''ve never seen someone grasp a scripture so quickly." Even the elders overseeing the trial couldn''t hide their surprise. Two of them exchanged glances, both clearly impressed by what they were witnessing. One elder, a man with graying hair and a long white robe, stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Aric. His name was Elder Ming, a respected figure within the Holy Sect known for his sharp judgment of talent. "That boy," Elder Ming said, his tone filled with curiosity. "He''s not just talented... He''s a genius." The elder standing next to him, Elder Song, a woman with piercing eyes and a calm demeanor, nodded in agreement. "Indeed. His comprehension is far beyond the others here. We need to keep an eye on him." Elder Ming and Elder Song made their way through the crowd, approaching Aric as he finished his demonstration. Aric sheathed his sword and turned to face them, his expression confident but respectful. "You," Elder Ming called out, his voice filled with authority. "What is your name?" "My name is Adolf Ning", said Aric, trying to hide his real identity. "Adolf! Quite a unique name," Elder Ming mused, giving Aric a curious glance before continuing, "Tell me, how did you comprehend this scripture so quickly? Even some of our most talented disciples struggle with it." Aric smiled politely, as if the answer were simple. "Dear elder, when I read it, everything seemed to fall into place naturally, as if it was something I had known before. I just followed what appeared to me as correct." Elder Ming raised an eyebrow, his suspicions slightly piqued. "Hmm. Either you have an extraordinary talent, or perhaps..." He paused for a moment, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "...perhaps you practiced this in a past life." Chapter 142 - 142: The Second Trial Aric inwardly chuckled at the elder''s comment. He knew full well that many cultivators in the upper world believed in rebirth and reincarnation, especially those powerful enough to leave remnants of their soul behind to retain memories in their next life. For him, this suggestion wasn''t far-fetched at all, and it only served to fuel the elder''s curiosity further. "Give me your hand," Elder Ming suddenly commanded, his voice filled with authority. Without hesitation, Aric extended his hand, keeping his expression neutral. Elder Ming clasped his wrist firmly, sending a pulse of spiritual energy through Aric''s body to inspect his cultivation level and check for any irregularities. His probing was careful, meticulous, as though he were trying to peel back layers of Aric''s being to find hidden secrets. Aric kept his emotions in check, masking his true cultivation realm perfectly. He had ensured that the system would shield his true strength and hide any anomalies that might raise suspicion. After a few moments of tense silence, Elder Ming pulled his hand back, his expression contemplative. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No abnormalities," Elder Ming muttered to himself. "Your cultivation level is appropriate for this trial, but your comprehension..." Just as Elder Ming was about to speak, the other elder¡ªElder Song¡ªwho had been observing from the sidelines, stepped forward. Her sharp eyes scrutinized Aric closely. "We gave you one of the hardest techniques to comprehend this year," Elder Song said, her tone firm. "Many participants have already failed, and yet you not only understood it but performed the technique flawlessly." She turned to Elder Ming, her voice low but audible to Aric. "He''s either a prodigy or hiding something, Ming. But I see no reason to stop him." The two elders exchanged a few hushed words, clearly deliberating over Aric''s performance. After what felt like an eternity, Elder Song nodded toward Aric, her expression softening just slightly. Elder Ming straightened up and addressed Aric. "You''ve shown incredible promise today, Adolf Ning. Given your extraordinary display of comprehension, we''ve decided to offer you a choice." Aric listened, feigning politeness while his mind calculated every possibility. "You may skip the next rounds and head straight to the final trial," Elder Ming continued. "Or, if you prefer, you can continue participating in the subsequent rounds with the rest of the candidates. The choice is yours." Aric didn''t hesitate. He wanted to shock everyone with his overwhelming talent. "I would prefer to continue, Elders," Aric said, his voice firm and respectful. "It would feel unfair to the other participants if I were to skip the next rounds. I want to earn my place alongside them." Elder Ming raised an eyebrow at Aric''s answer, clearly impressed. Elder Song, too, seemed satisfied with his decision. "A commendable choice," she said. "You''ll continue with the next trial, then." Aric bowed slightly. "Thank you, Elders. I will do my best." Aric bowed slightly once more as the elders dismissed the participants, signaling the end of the first round. As the crowd thinned, the once-bustling grounds were now reduced to a few hundred cultivators. From several thousand, only the most talented and fortunate had survived the first trial. It was a harsh reminder of the cruelty of the cultivation world. He watched the eliminated cultivators leaving, some with broken spirits and others with grim determination to try again next time. "If I didn''t have the system, I''d be walking among them," Aric thought, his gaze cold as he mentally acknowledged the truth. "But with the system on my side, I''m not just surviving¡ªI''m dominating." The next trial, however, would test more than just comprehension. As the murmurs of the remaining participants grew louder, another elder stepped forward. His presence was commanding, and the crowd quickly fell silent. "This next round will test your survival instincts, combat abilities, and, above all, your willingness to do whatever it takes to come out on top. This round is called ''The Fittest Survives.''" Aric raised an eyebrow at the name. It sounded vague, but in the cultivation world, those words could only mean one thing: violence. The elder continued, his voice echoing across the grounds, "Your task is simple. You must obtain the core of a Wildhorn Griffin. Only those with a core will move on." Without giving any more explanation, the elder waved his hand, and a shimmering portal appeared in the air, crackling with energy. "This portal will lead you to a pocket dimension. Inside, you will find the Wildhorn Griffins. You may form alliances, but remember, only the fittest will survive. Enter." The participants, including Aric, were immediately engulfed in the blinding light of the portal as they stepped through. As Aric observed the people entering the portal, he noted their expressions¡ªsome filled with excitement, others with a sense of dread. The portal had transported them to what seemed like a vast forest, the air thick with the sounds of unknown beasts lurking in the distance. This wasn''t just a simple trial; the thrill of hunting powerful creatures, like the Wildhorn Griffins, had everyone on edge. Aric could hear snippets of conversation around him as various participants discussed their plans. "This is it, I''ve been waiting for this moment. I''ll kill more Griffins than anyone else here," said a young man with wild eyes, his fists clenched in determination. Another participant, a woman, grinned confidently. "Let''s see who comes out on top. I''ll bet no one here can match me when it comes to hunting these beasts." Laughter erupted from a nearby group. "We''ll see about that. May the best hunter win," one of them called out. While the participants scattered into the forest, two figures¡ªa young boy and girl¡ªapproached Aric. Their expressions were serious, but there was a hint of desperation in their eyes, a sign that they knew how dangerous the trial truly was. The boy, dressed in dark robes and carrying a long sword, introduced himself. "My name''s Jiro, and this is Sera. We''ve seen you around, and we were wondering if you''d be willing to form a team with us. We could hunt together, gather three Wildhorn Griffin cores, and then leave together." Sera, the girl, nodded eagerly. "It''s better if we work together. These Griffins are no joke, and we could cover each other''s backs." Aric looked at them for a moment, considering their offer. He had already used his system to check their stats. Jiro was at the 5th stage of the Half-Immortal Realm, and Sera was at the 3rd stage. While not as strong as him, they weren''t weaklings either. [Jiro: Half-Immortal Realm, 5th Stage] [Sera: Half-Immortal Realm, 3rd Stage] Aric''s mind raced. He found the idea of teaming up amusing. It wasn''t his style to rely on others for strength, but forming an alliance with these two could offer more benefits than risks. Besides, his plan wasn''t to hunt the Griffins himself. No, he intended to let others do the hard work and then swoop in to claim the rewards¡ªjust as he had done before. "Sure," Aric said smoothly, flashing them a charming smile. "Let''s work together and hunt the Griffins. Three cores for the three of us sounds fair." Jiro and Sera exchanged relieved glances. "Thank you," Jiro said. "Let''s head east. I''ve heard the eastern side has fewer people, which means we''ll have a better chance of finding the Griffins before anyone else." Aric nodded in agreement, but inside, he was already scheming. Once they''ve helped me hunt the Griffins, I''ll take their share as well. Why waste my energy when I can let others do the work? As Aric and his team ventured deeper into the eastern side of the forest, they began to hear the distinct sounds of battle not far off¡ªclashes of metal, the growls of a fierce beast, and the screams of cultivators fighting for their lives. Aric''s eyes gleamed with interest. He motioned for Jiro and Sera to follow him as they approached the scene. When they arrived, Aric saw a group of cultivators locked in a brutal battle with a Wildhorn Griffin. The beast was fearsome, its powerful wings beating furiously as it swooped down on its prey. Its sharp talons and beak tore into the flesh of those who dared challenge it. T he ground was littered with wounded cultivators, and those still fighting were barely holding their own. The griffin, while clearly injured, was still formidable. Its beady eyes glinted with fury as it let out a screech that echoed through the forest. The strength of the griffin was unmistakable¡ªthis creature was at the peak stage of the Half Immortal Realm, perhaps even stronger than most of the participants in the trial. It was no wonder that the group of cultivators was being overwhelmed. Aric watched for a moment, calculating the situation. The griffin, while powerful, had been weakened by its earlier fight. It was the perfect opportunity to strike, and Aric knew exactly how to play this out. He turned to Jiro and Sera, his voice calm and authoritative. "This is our chance. The griffin is injured, and the others are almost finished. We''ll strike now and claim the core for ourselves." Jiro nodded, gripping his sword tightly. "Understood. We''ll take it from the front, and you can hit it from above." Sera, her bow at the ready, looked determined. "Let''s end this quickly." Chapter 143 - 143: Test of the Mind Without wasting any more time, the three of them moved into position. Jiro charged forward, his sword slashing at the griffin''s legs, drawing its attention away from the wounded cultivators. The griffin let out a furious screech, swinging its massive talons at him, but Jiro was quick, dodging the blow and landing another strike on its flank. Sera, from a distance, fired a volley of Spirit Arrows, each one hitting the griffin with precision. The arrows embedded themselves in its wings, hindering its ability to take flight. The beast flapped its wings furiously, trying to take off, but the injuries it had sustained were starting to take their toll. Aric watched the fight unfold, his mind focused and calculating. Let them wear it down a little more, he thought. Once the timing is right, I''ll step in and finish it. After several minutes of intense fighting, it was clear that Jiro and Sera were holding their own against the injured griffin, but they were struggling to land a decisive blow. The griffin''s strength, even in its weakened state, was still overwhelming. Its talons swiped through the air, narrowly missing Jiro as he dodged to the side. Sera''s arrows were keeping it at bay, but the creature was relentless. Aric decided it was time to make his move. With a smirk on his face, he activated his Nine Tails Illusion Art. Shadows swirled around him as he created a powerful illusion, clouding the griffin''s mind. The beast faltered for a moment, its movements growing sluggish as it tried to comprehend the phantoms that now surrounded it. Its eyes darted around wildly, unable to distinguish reality from illusion. "This is it," Aric muttered under his breath. He leaped into the fray, his Eclipsing Shadow Blade appearing in his hand, its dark energy humming with lethal intent. In one swift motion, he dashed toward the griffin, his body a blur as he slashed through the air. The blade cut deep into the beast''s neck, and with a final, furious screech, the Wildhorn Griffin collapsed to the ground, its massive body going limp. Aric landed gracefully beside the fallen creature, a smirk on his face as he looked down at the decapitated griffin. Its head rolled across the forest floor, the life in its eyes quickly fading. Jiro and Sera stood nearby, panting heavily from the battle. They exchanged surprised glances before turning to Aric. "That was... incredible," Jiro said, clearly impressed. "You saved us." Aric gave a small, humble smile, though inside, he was anything but humble. This was just the beginning of his scheme. As they stood over the Wildhorn Griffin''s massive body, Jiro began to carve out the core of the beast. When the golden core was finally revealed, it was pulsating with the energy of the slain beast. The core was a rare treasure, filled with immense energy, and since Aric had delivered the finishing blow, Jiro and Sera respectfully handed it to him. "You deserve this," Jiro said, admiration evident in his voice. "Without you, we would''ve been done for." Aric accepted the core with a gracious nod. "Thank you," he said. "But we all worked hard for this. Here, take these healing pills to recover your strength." He pulled out two red pills from his pouch, seemingly innocuous, and handed them to Jiro and Sera. They took them without hesitation, grateful for the healing effects after the battle. Unbeknownst to them, the pills were infused with Aric''s blood. Soon, Aric started altering their memories, allowing him to gain control over their minds. It was subtle, nearly undetectable, but within moments, they were under his influence, their loyalty shifting toward him without realizing it. Aric wasn''t done there. He approached the group that had been battling the griffin earlier. Many of them were still nursing their wounds, looking defeated but relieved the beast had finally fallen. Aric, ever the opportunist, extended his hand to them as well. "Here, take these healing pills. I have no need for them, and you all fought bravely." The injured group accepted the pills gratefully, swallowing them down. Like Jiro and Sera, they too unknowingly became Aric''s pawns. Their loyalty now belonged to him. As their wounds healed, Aric quickly assessed the situation. With these people now under his control, he realized he had a unique opportunity. "If I control more people, I''ll overwhelm the sect with my results," he thought. His lips curled into a sinister smile. Over the next two hours, Aric''s plan unfolded perfectly. His group, initially just himself, Jiro, and Sera, began to swell in numbers as more cultivators unknowingly fell under his mind control. Every person he saved or helped became his loyal pawn, and the group expanded rapidly. The hunting party grew from 3 to 40 in no time, each person under Aric''s influence, working tirelessly to gather more cores. Aric, of course, took the lion''s share of the spoils. His strategy of letting others do the hard work while he controlled the situation proved highly efficient. By the end of the trial, Aric''s group had accumulated a staggering 52 Wildhorn Griffin cores, far more than any individual or team in the competition''s history. With a smirk of satisfaction, he distributed seven of those cores to the most outstanding members of his group, ensuring they would pass the trial as well. He knew that having loyal followers within the sect would benefit him in the long run. When the exit portal opened, and the participants were transported back to the sect grounds, Aric stepped through confidently. His group of 40 followed close behind, every one of them loyal to him without even realizing it. As they returned to the sect grounds, the scene was vastly different from before. Of the several hundred participants who had entered the trial, only 55 were left. The test had been brutal, and the survivors were weary but determined. The elders, who were overseeing the trials, raised their eyebrows in surprise as they counted the remaining participants. "This is¡­ far fewer than we expected," one elder murmured to another. "This trial was harsh indeed." As the survivors lined up to submit their cores, the elders watched intently. The first few cultivators handed in their cores, and the numbers were low¡ªone, two, maybe three cores at most. Jiro stepped forward first. He bowed respectfully to the elder in charge and placed a single golden core on the table. "One core," the elder acknowledged, marking it down on his scroll. "You pass." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sera followed, also presenting her core. "One core," she said softly. "You pass," the elder repeated. Then it was Aric''s turn. He stepped forward, his posture relaxed but confident. The elders barely glanced at him at first, but when he placed his collection of cores on the table¡ª45 in total¡ªtheir eyes widened in shock. "Forty-five¡­ cores?" one of the elders stammered, hardly believing what he was seeing. The other elder leaned forward, his gaze sharp with disbelief. "That''s impossible! No one in the history of these trials has ever brought in more than 20 cores!" The group of elders exchanged stunned looks, whispers circulating among them. They had overseen these trials for decades, and the most outstanding participant in their records had only collected 20 cores. Aric''s result was unheard of, and it left them momentarily speechless. "This... this is extraordinary," the elder finally said, his voice laced with awe and confusion. "How did you manage this?" Aric, ever the smooth talker, simply shrugged. "I just killed them," he said humbly, though he knew full well that he had orchestrated every move. The elders nodded, still astounded by the sheer number of cores in front of them. "This performance is beyond exceptional," one elder said, clearly impressed. "You''ve not only passed this round, but you''ve set a new record. This will be talked about for years to come." he elders, still visibly impressed by his performance in the previous rounds, gathered at the front of the sect grounds. One elder, dressed in deep purple robes, stepped forward and raised his hand to silence the murmuring crowd. "The second round has tested your strength and survival capabilities," the elder began, his voice echoing through the grounds. "But a true cultivator''s strength does not come from power alone. The mind, heart, and intent must be pure and unwavering if one wishes to ascend to the heights of cultivation." The crowd remained silent, hanging on the elder''s every word. Aric listened with mild interest. The elder continued, "The third and final round will test the deepest corners of your heart and mind. It will reveal your true self. Only those who can confront their inner demons and emerge victorious will succeed. This test is known as the ''Test of the Mind''." He gestured behind him, and from within the sect grounds, several guards appeared, dragging along a massive object covered by a thick cloth. They set it down in the center of the arena, and with a dramatic flourish, they pulled back the covering to reveal an enormous mirror. Chapter 144 - 144: Inner Demons Mirror It was a tall and wide mirror, easily as large as a classroom, gleaming under the sunlight. Its surface shimmered with an ethereal glow, and as Aric looked at it, he could sense a strange, ancient power emanating from within it. "This is the Inner Demons Mirror," the elder explained. "It reflects not just your physical appearance but the darkest parts of your soul¡ªthe inner demons that haunt you. To pass this test, you must confront the deepest fears, insecurities, and evil within yourself. Only those who can overcome these challenges will pass." A murmur spread through the crowd. Many of the participants exchanged nervous glances. Confronting physical danger was one thing, but facing their own inner demons? That was a trial that scared even the most battle-hardened cultivators. Aric, however, remained calm. He had faced countless obstacles in his life, both as a cultivator and a villain. He was no stranger to darkness¡ªhe thrived in it. The idea of facing his inner demons did not intimidate him. If anything, it intrigued him. What could this mirror possibly show me that I don''t already know? he thought to himself, a small smirk playing at his lips. The elders began calling the participants forward one by one, allowing each person to stand before the mirror and face their demons. Aric watched as the first few cultivators stepped up, their expressions growing tense as they stared into the reflective surface. Some of them visibly trembled as their darkest fears and insecurities were laid bare before them. One young woman collapsed to her knees, sobbing uncontrollably, unable to face what she saw. Another participant screamed in terror, as if seeing something horrifying in the depths of the mirror. Each cultivator''s reaction was different, but the outcome was often the same¡ªthose who could not overcome their inner demons were disqualified and sent away. Aric studied their reactions carefully, noting how each person''s mind was fractured by their own weaknesses. This will be easier than I thought, he mused. Eventually, it was Aric''s turn. The elder called his name, and he stepped forward confidently, walking up to the massive mirror. The crowd watched him in silence, eager to see how the prodigy who had stunned them in the previous rounds would handle this final test. As Aric stood before the mirror, he gazed into its gleaming surface. For a moment, all he saw was his reflection¡ªhis confident stance, his sharp eyes, his composed expression. But then, the mirror''s surface began to ripple like water, and slowly, the image shifted. Suddenly, the mirror showed a scene from Aric''s past, one that he hadn''t expected to see. In the illusion brought forth by the Inner Demons Mirror, Aric found himself back on Earth, in the dreary, dimly lit room of his old life. Gone were the luxurious chambers, the spiritual energy, the promise of power. Here, he was just Ethan¡ªa man who once lived an average life filled with endless frustrations and unfulfilled dreams. His reflection stared back at him from a dusty old mirror, his face pale and lined with the weariness of a life that felt devoid of purpose. Ethan reminded himself, feeling a strange sense of detachment¡ªsaw himself muttering at the mirror, the same words he''d once whispered night after night. "Why¡­ why am I stuck here?" his former self murmured, the bitterness in his voice unmistakable. "Why can''t I have what others do? The money, the power, the respect¡­ the women who look at them like they''re kings. But here I am, going nowhere¡­" Ethan''s fists clenched at his sides, his knuckles white as he glared at the reflection, as if it were somehow the mirror''s fault that he''d been unable to achieve his ambitions. His eyes darted around the room¡ªthe peeling wallpaper, the rickety table cluttered with unpaid bills, the cheap clothes hanging limply in a wardrobe that hadn''t seen better days. His voice rose in frustration. "I''m a coward. I''m just afraid to take risks, aren''t I?" he said bitterly. "I hate this¡­ but I can''t change. I''ll just be a nobody forever." Aric, watching this play out, felt an odd mixture of pity and disdain for his past self. Is that really what I used to be? So obsessed with my limitations, so fearful of my own shadow? He found himself laughing, a cold and humorless sound that seemed to echo through the illusion. "That was me," he murmured, shaking his head, "pathetic, weak, bound by chains of my own making." The illusion shifted then, showing a series of memories¡ªmoments from his life on Earth where he''d let opportunities slip through his fingers, where he''d hesitated, doubted, let fear guide his every decision. Times when he could have taken risks but chose to stay safe. He saw his own regrets like flickering scenes from a movie, each one a reminder of the man he''d been. Soon, the scenes stopped showing. It was pitch darkness. Then Aric saw Ethan alone in the darkness. Aric came towards Ethan. He spoke to his past self, almost tauntingly. "Look at what you could have been, Ethan," he said, the words dripping with contempt. "All it took was embracing the darkness, shedding the fear, taking what was yours without hesitation." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ethan''s reflection wavered, a look of despair on his face as he saw the ruthless, powerful version of himself that he had become in this new life. "But¡­ what if it costs everything?" his past self murmured. "What if it costs my soul?" Aric''s laughter echoed again, sharper this time, dismissive. "What good is a soul if it keeps you weak? I''d rather have power, control, the ability to bend this world¡ªand the next¡ªto my will." With that, the illusion began to fade, the vision of Ethan dissolving into smoke, leaving Aric alone, standing stronger than ever. He was reminded of why he had transformed, why he had seized his second life with both hands and let go of the man he once was. With that, the illusion began to fade, the vision of Ethan dissolving into smoke, leaving Aric alone, standing stronger than ever. He was reminded of why he had transformed, why he had seized his second life with both hands and let go of the man he once was. As Aric blinked back to reality, he noticed the startled expressions on the faces of the elders. They exchanged glances, clearly impressed. The test had barely begun, and already, Aric had set a new record by returning from the illusion realm so quickly. Many participants were still trapped, struggling against their inner demons, but he was here¡ªcalm, composed, and clearly unaffected. One elder, a man with silver-streaked hair and robes lined with intricate patterns, stepped forward, eyeing Aric curiously. "Impressive," he muttered, loud enough for Aric to hear. "Many cultivators take hours, even days, to overcome what you just faced." Aric gave a slight nod, masking his smirk with a polite expression. Inside, he was savoring his triumph. Another elder, an older woman with a serious demeanor, watched him closely. "What did you see, child? What horrors did the mirror show you?" she asked, curiosity and authority mixed in her tone. Aric glanced at her, considering his words carefully. "I saw a version of myself that I left behind long ago," he replied smoothly. "A weakling, afraid to take risks. But that person is gone. I am not held back by my past fears or failures. I''ve moved beyond them." The elders murmured among themselves, impressed by his confidence. Aric''s statement wasn''t just a declaration; it was a testament to his unyielding ambition and drive. Even if they sensed an unsettling coldness in his words, they were captivated by his conviction. As the remaining participants steadied themselves, expressions of relief mixed with trepidation on their faces, Elder Leishou''s voice echoed over the grounds, commanding their full attention. His silver-streaked hair gleamed under the sun, lending him an air of dignity and wisdom. "Congratulations to those who have passed the Test of the Mind," he announced, his voice resonating with pride and authority. "You have proven yourselves worthy in heart, mind, and will. Only the strongest in all aspects may enter the sect." The overall number of people who had passed this trial was only 15 people. Out of these fifteen, seven were pawns of Aric. Aric scanned the remaining participants, his gaze settling on the familiar face of Yu Ling, one of the few who had successfully overcome the test. She held herself with quiet confidence, her face a mask of calm composure. Aric smirked to himself, impressed by her resilience. "What a surprise. I was expecting nothing less from her," he mused, his thoughts tinged with satisfaction. Yu Luxi''s success was fortuitous; she was a potential asset, someone with her own talents who might prove useful down the line. The elder continued, his tone shifting to one of caution and formality. "Before you enter the sect, we must remind you that there is one final ceremony that remains. This last ritual will assess your cultivation talent. Based on the results, you will be assigned a status within the sect¡ªas an outer, inner, or core disciple." Murmurs spread through the crowd. The cultivation world, with its unyielding hierarchy, placed immense value on innate talent. This ceremony wasn''t just another test¡ªit was the gateway that would determine their future roles and opportunities within the sect. Aric''s mind was already racing with plans. Although his cultivation level and recent advancements placed him far ahead, he knew that talent, in the eyes of the sect, would set him apart even further. The core disciple position would be ideal, he thought, already picturing the elevated access and resources that came with it. And if the ceremony assesses potential, I''ll make sure mine shines brighter than anyone else''s. Chapter 145 - 145: The Talent Ceremony Soon, all the initates gathered and they saw a massive flying boat arriving. The Holy Sect''s flying boat hovered majestically in the air. It was a marvel of craftsmanship and cultivation. The boat was a symbol of the sect''s power and prestige. As it soared through the clouds, whispers filled the air within its grand halls. All the people including the initiates and elders entered the boat. All the initiates were busy talking with themselves. They were abuzz with speculation, their eyes often darting to three figures who had captured everyone''s attention: Adolf, the mysterious and formidable newcomer; Xu Mevan, the prodigious talent backed by Elder Sharon; and his sister, the aloof yet mesmerizing Xu Amber. Xu Mevan stood confidently near the edge of the boat, his gaze focused on the horizon. His aura radiated a natural sense of pride and purpose, drawing the attention of several elders observing nearby. A nearby elder murmured to his companion, "This Xu Mevan¡­ his recommendation letter came directly from Elder Sharon. It''s rare for her to vouch so strongly for anyone." "Indeed," the other elder agreed, glancing thoughtfully at Mevan. "And with that recommendation, his potential must be extraordinary" Mevan overheard the elder''s words and allowed himself a small, smug smile. In his mind, his success was already guaranteed; the talent ceremony would only further cement his place as one of the sect''s most promising disciples. When they see my potential¡­ he thought, confidence swelling within him. Adolf will be nothing but a fleeting shadow in my light. Amber, standing beside her brother, remained as composed and silent as ever, her gaze drifting across the clouds outside. Unlike her brother, she seemed unaffected by the attention, her expression cool and unreadable. She didn''t seek recognition, yet her natural elegance and the aura of mystery surrounding her caught the interest of more than a few initiates and elders alike. "Such poise," an elder noted quietly, his eyes lingering on Amber. "A rare talent, I suspect." "Yes, indeed," another replied. "It''s no wonder Elder Sharon recommended them both." So, the protagonist is eager to shine, huh? Aric thought with amusement. He''s already imagining his moment of glory. Leaning back casually, Aric watched as Mevan threw an occasional, dismissive glance his way, as if to remind himself who would soon be bested. This display of confidence only fueled Aric''s interest. The proud, unbending demeanor was typical of the so-called ''heaven-blessed'' individuals who waltzed into any situation, certain of their victory. As he considered his strategy, one of the elders on the boat approached Aric with a measured look. "Adolf, correct?" the elder asked, his eyes narrowing slightly as if to assess Aric''s character from his stance alone. "Yes, Elder," Aric replied respectfully, inclining his head slightly. "Adolf Ning." "We were all impressed by your performance during the trials. Very few manage to create such an impact." "Thank you, Elder," Aric replied smoothly, offering a slight smile. "I only did what I could to demonstrate my skills. I believe that one''s actions should speak louder than words." The elder raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "A wise perspective for someone so young," he said. "It appears we have quite the selection this time." The elder''s gaze shifted to Mevan and Amber, who were watching the interaction closely. He then turned back to Aric, studying him a moment longer before nodding and stepping away. As the elder left, Mevan took the opportunity to throw a glare in Aric''s direction, his expression a mix of irritation and disdain. Turning slightly to Amber, he muttered under his breath, "He''s putting on a show for the elders. No one''s ever heard of this ''Adolf'' before, and yet he thinks he can waltz into the sect and take the spotlight." Amber, however, didn''t respond to her brother''s remark. She simply watched Aric with a cold, discerning gaze, her expression as unreadable as ever. Just then, Aric''s system chimed in, interrupting his train of thought. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist, Xu Mevan.] Aric chuckled inwardly. "Finally, it looks like this protagonist is getting rattled," he thought with a smirk. "Let''s see what you''re really made of." Curious about the source of Xu Mevan''s arrogance, Aric decided it was time to uncover the full potential of both Mevan and his sister, Amber. He asked the system to reveal their status panels. [Name - Xu Mevan] [Age - 19] [Cultivation Level - Half Immortal Realm (5th Stage)] [Strength - 340] [Agility - 260] [Intelligence - 280] [Charm - 220] [Physique - Celestial Radiance Physique] [Bloodline - Pureblooded Golden Phoenix Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques - Solar Ascension Arts, Phoenix Flame Manifestation, Radiant Fist of the Heavens] [Skills - Phoenix Feather Strike, Sun''s Embrace Shield, Celestial Domain Control] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 500,000] "500,000 Points!" Aric was surprised to see this. "This is a goldmine. Ha ha ha", Aric thought while he started to look at the status of Xu Amber [Name - Xu Amber] [Age - 18] [Cultivation Level - Half Immortal Realm (4th Stage)] [Strength - 300] [Agility - 280] [Intelligence - 290] [Charm - 250] sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Physique - Shadow Moon Physique] [Bloodline - Starshadow Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques - Dark Light Seraphim Arts, Starshadow Illusion Dance, Anarchy of Lunar Empress] [Skills - Lunar Shield of Aegis, Shadowfall Mirage, Night Blossom Enchantment] [Protagonist Halo (Luck) - 480,000] Aric looked at the stats, nodding thoughtfully. "Impressive¡­ yet another reason to keep an eye on these two." As the boat approached the Holy Sect''s location, Aric was surprised to find that the entire sect was concealed within a massive barrier, blending into the landscape and nearly invisible to the naked eye. It was an impressive show of protection and secrecy, befitting one of the most powerful sects in the upper world. Unlike the lower realms, this barrier was potent enough to deter even half-immortals from casually wandering in. Aric''s brow arched in surprise, mildly impressed by the sheer power embedded in the air. He knew that power like this came from a careful combination of ancient formations and potent spiritual energy. "So this is the Holy Sect," he thought, absorbing the sheer scale and grandeur of the place. When the boat touched down, the initiates were led directly to the talent testing grounds, a vast open area where a large, radiant stone¡ªthe Talent Stone¡ªstood gleaming on a platform. Elders and disciples crowded the area, waiting to see who among the new recruits would emerge as a prodigy or genius. Aric''s gaze flickered over to Xu Mevan and Xu Amber. He had a strong suspicion that these two would draw attention, so he smirked and quietly asked his system for assistance. "System, show me some talismans that can hide or suppress someone''s talent." A list of talismans promptly appeared in his mind: Shroud Talisman ¨C Conceals talent entirely for an hour. Useful for moments requiring stealth but not ideal for reducing perceived talent. Cost: 8,000 Villain Points Spectral Dimming Charm ¨C Suppresses visible talent by 50%, making it appear only half as strong. Perfect for subtly diminishing talent without outright hiding it. Effects last for one hour. Cost: 10,000 Villain Points Phantom Shade Seal ¨C Conceals talent but only for thirty minutes and has a 50% chance of wearing off if the user is under stress. Not very beneficial against protaonists Cost: 7,500 Villain Points Talent Dampening Amulet ¨C Reduces visible talent by 30% for a prolonged period. Good for sustained concealment, but might be less convincing for short tests. Cost: 12,000 Villain Points Aric carefully examined each option. The Spectral Dimming Charm caught his attention. "This one''s perfect," he thought with a devious smile. "Just enough to curb their talent and make them look less impressive without alerting anyone to tampering." He selected two Spectral Dimming Charms and confirmed the purchase. [Ding! 20,000 Villain Points deducted.] The charms materialized in his hands, faintly glowing with runic symbols. With a flick of his fingers, he covertly placed the talismans onto Xu Mevan and Xu Amber as they stood unaware, preparing for their turn with the Talent Stone. "Nice," Aric thought, smirking. "Let''s see how they measure up now." The ceremony finally began, with the crowd''s anticipation palpable in the air. The Talent Stone had five possible readings based on color: White for ordinary talent. Blue for above average. Green for high. Purple for exceptional. Golden for genius. The initiates lined up in order. The first person to step up was Sera, a girl with a determined look. She approached the Talent Stone, placing her hand on its smooth surface. The stone glowed a rich green, signaling high talent. One of the elders, Elder Ming, nodded approvingly. "High talent. You will start as an outer disciple." Sera smiled in gratitude, bowing to the elders before stepping back to join the crowd of new outer disciples. Next came her brother, Jiro, who approached with a confident stride. When he touched the Talent Stone, it glowed a steady blue. "Above average talent," Elder Ming announced. "You will also be an outer disciple." Aric observed, a hint of amusement in his eyes. These ranks would keep most people content, but he was aiming for much higher. One by one, the initiates approached the stone. A young man named Harrison Vu placed his hand on the stone, and it lit up with a dull white glow. Harrison''s face fell. "Just white?" The elder''s voice was calm but firm. "Yes. As a white-talent individual, you may either join the sect as a handyman disciple or leave." Harrison clenched his fists but forced himself to bow respectfully. "I will accept the position of handyman disciple." The elders nodded, dismissing him with a slight gesture. A few more participants tested blue, and only two managed to get green. Finally, it was Yu Luxi''s turn. She stepped forward confidently, her expression calm. As her hand touched the stone, it flared with a vivid purple light. The elders murmured in appreciation. Elder Leishou announced with a smile, "Exceptional talent. You will join as an inner disciple." Yu Luxi''s eyes sparkled as she nodded gratefully. Chapter 146 - 146: Genius Talent As Aric approached the Talent Stone, his heart raced with a thrill he hadn''t felt in ages. He''d been preparing for this moment, knowing it was his opportunity to outshine everyone here. The gathered crowd fell silent, their eyes fixed on him as he placed his hand on the cold, polished stone. In an instant, the stone blazed to life with a dazzling golden light, filling the entire testing ground with its brilliance. Gasps and murmurs of awe echoed among the initiates, their surprise and admiration unmistakable. The glow was almost blinding, and the elders exchanged astonished glances, their normally composed faces betraying a hint of excitement. "Golden!" Elder Ming declared, unable to hide his admiration. "A genius talent!" The crowd erupted in whispers, and Aric could hear snippets of their conversations. "A genius talent¡­ from him? How is that possible?" "Such brightness! I''ve never seen the stone glow like that before!" "This new recruit might truly be extraordinary¡­" Aric''s smirk grew as he soaked in the admiration and awe around him. He could practically feel the envy and resentment of those around him, which only fueled his confidence further. Off to the side, Xu Mevan watched the spectacle with a scowl. His fists clenched tightly as he glared at Aric, his face a mix of anger and frustration. "This bastard Adolf¡­ he dares to steal the spotlight!" he muttered through gritted teeth. The sheer brilliance of Aric''s display had shaken him, casting a shadow of insecurity in his mind. He had always believed himself destined for greatness, the one everyone would look up to. But now, with Aric''s unprecedented display, doubts crept into his heart. Xu Amber, meanwhile, observed the scene in silence. She maintained her usual cold, unreadable expression, but her gaze lingered on Aric, her eyes sharper than before. Though she showed no emotion, her calculating stare betrayed a curiosity about this enigmatic newcomer. Unlike her brother, she knew better than to allow herself to be rattled by another''s success, but inwardly, she pondered Aric''s potential¡ªand what it meant for her and Xu Mevan. Aric chuckled inwardly as he returned to the crowd, still basking in the golden afterglow of the stone. "What a predictable response," he thought with amusement. "The protagonist can''t stand someone else stealing his thunder." Finally, Xu Amber was called forward. She stepped up with quiet confidence, and a hush fell over the crowd as she placed her hand on the stone. The Spectral Dimming Charm Aric had planted took effect immediately. The Talent Stone glowed, but the light was subdued, revealing only a green hue. Elder Leishou raised an eyebrow, sounding mildly surprised as he announced, "High talent." Xu Amber''s lips pressed into a thin line, her usually stoic demeanor flickering for just a moment. Accustomed to being lauded for her exceptional potential, she felt a twinge of disappointment. Still, she didn''t let it show, bowing gracefully to the elders as she accepted her place as an outer disciple. Beneath her composed exterior, however, she silently resolved to prove herself in the coming trials. Finally, Xu Mevan was called. He strode forward with an air of arrogance, casting a sideways glance at Aric, as though trying to reassure himself that he would still shine. In his mind, he could already envision the stone glowing with a brilliance that would outdo Aric''s display. But as he touched the stone, the Dimming Charm dulled his potential. The stone glowed with a muted purple hue. "Exceptional talent," Elder Ming announced, his voice tinged with disappointment. Xu Mevan''s face went pale as the color registered with the crowd. He had expected the stone to glow golden, to affirm his superiority. A low murmur of surprise and disappointment rippled through the crowd, stinging him further. "This¡­ can''t be right," Xu Mevan muttered, his voice shaking as he struggled to maintain his composure. His gaze flickered to Aric, who stood nearby with a slight smirk on his face. Unable to contain his frustration, Mevan clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms. "This has to be a mistake," he hissed under his breath, his mind racing for an explanation. How could he, a prodigy with the Phoenix Bloodline, be overshadowed like this? Beside him, Amber''s gaze shifted subtly between her brother and Aric. Her mind churned, calculating. She knew Mevan well enough to see the frustration simmering beneath his composed facade, and though she herself had felt the sting of disappointment, she kept her calm. Her icy stare settled on Aric, an acknowledgment of both curiosity and a hint of respect. Unlike her brother, she would bide her time, observe, and learn from this newcomer. Meanwhile, Aric listened to the system''s notification with a sense of satisfaction. [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and 20,000 Villain Points for angering the protagonist Xu Mevan.] Meanwhile, murmurs spread quickly through the sect grounds. Word of a new "genius talent" traveled like wildfire, reaching the ears of various elders. Soon, several elders, each with impressive cultivation and a powerful aura, began to gather around the testing grounds. First to approach was Elder Ming, a tall, stern man with silver-streaked hair and piercing eyes. His aura radiated power and authority. "Adolf, was it?" Elder Ming addressed him with a nod of approval. "I am Elder Ming of the Divine Sword Hall. I see great potential in you, young man. How would you like to learn the arts of the sword under my guidance?" Before Aric could respond, another elder stepped forward. Elder Kaien, a shorter, stout man with a kind but intense gaze, stroked his long beard. "Elder Ming, hold on there. I am Elder Kaien of the Mystic Array Pavilion," he said with a hint of pride. "Adolf, your talent is truly extraordinary. Array cultivation might be the perfect path for you. I can provide you with the finest training and resources, should you decide to join my pavilion." Aric inclined his head respectfully, his eyes dancing with amusement as he listened to their offers. He enjoyed the attention and silently savored the power he wielded in that moment. Elder Feng, a woman with an intense gaze and a stoic expression, cut through the crowd next. Her robes were immaculate, and her presence commanded respect. "Young man, I am Elder Feng of the Thunderous Peak Sect," she said coolly. "With my guidance, you would master thunder-based techniques and rise above all others in power and prestige. Think of the possibilities." More elders gathered, each trying to outdo the last. They were all eager to secure this prodigy for themselves, seeing a potential powerhouse in him. "Adolf," Elder Kaien continued, his voice lowering as if sharing a great secret. "Join me, and I will bestow upon you the Mystic Array Formation Jade¡ªa priceless artifact that could accelerate your cultivation." "Or," Elder Ming cut in sharply, "follow me, and I will grant you access to the Divine Sword Codex, a technique lost to the ages, one that can decimate entire armies." "Ah, everyone seems to think they can tempt you with objects and artifacts," Elder Feng scoffed, rolling her eyes. "I offer power and mastery that transcends objects. A true warrior finds strength within." Aric chuckled inwardly, watching them compete over him like merchants haggling in a marketplace. But as entertaining as this was, he had a calculated reason for being here, and his choice of a mentor wasn''t about prestige or artifacts. He noticed one elder who hadn''t made an offer yet but observed him intently: Elder Sharon, a tall, graceful woman with an aura of quiet strength. Her reputation as one of the sect''s most respected elders preceded her. She was known for her talent in both the cultivation arts and mentoring prot¨¦g¨¦s. Elder Sharon watched the exchange without intervening. She noticed his gaze and smiled faintly, her eyes revealing a glimmer of amusement at the antics of her fellow elders. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aric spoke up, his voice calm yet respectful. "Esteemed Elders, I am grateful for all of your offers," he began, his tone carefully measured. "But if it pleases you all, I would like to train under Elder Sharon. Her reputation precedes her, and I believe her guidance will best support my path." The other elders fell silent, exchanging glances of mild disappointment but acknowledging the wisdom in his choice. Elder Sharon''s approval of his decision carried a certain weight, even among the ranks of the sect''s upper echelons. Elder Sharon finally stepped forward, her graceful movements a stark contrast to the more eager elders around her. She looked at Aric with a serene expression. "I am honored by your choice, Adolf," she said warmly. "I will do my utmost to guide you on your journey." Aric gave a respectful bow, inwardly pleased with his choice. By aligning himself with Elder Sharon, he knew he would be close to Xu Mevan and Xu Amber, who, as he had already learned, were highly likely to join her as disciples. This proximity would allow him to keep a close eye on the siblings, manage their growth, and exploit their talents to his advantage. Xu Mevan watched the scene with a mixture of disbelief and frustration, his fists clenched tightly by his sides. "Elder Sharon is accepting him?" he muttered to himself, struggling to hide the bitterness in his tone. "This¡­ this upstart¡­" Chapter 147 - 147: Mei Xian Amber, on the other hand, maintained her cold and unreadable expression, though her gaze flickered with a faint hint of intrigue. Unlike her brother, she kept her emotions in check, simply watching the scene unfold with quiet intensity. "Now then," Elder Sharon said, addressing Aric directly. "Your potential is undeniable. But remember, true strength comes not from talent alone but from perseverance and dedication. Welcome to the Holy Sect, Adolf. I look forward to seeing how far you can go." Aric nodded, meeting her gaze with a slight smile. "Thank you, Elder Sharon. I will give my all." As the crowd of elders dispersed, each elder offering a parting nod or word of advice, Elder Ming gave Aric a long, measuring look. "Do not let that talent go to waste, Adolf," he said with a trace of reluctance. "You have chosen well, but remember, we will be watching." Elder Kaien, too, offered a parting glance. "May you succeed, young man. And remember, should you seek further guidance in the Mystic Arts, my pavilion''s doors will always be open." [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and 100,000 Villain Points for subduing the protagonist Xu Mevan and stopping his ascent in the sect.] Aric''s satisfaction was palpable, though it was tinged with a hint of irritation. Being crowned as a Core Disciple was a significant achievement, but Elder Sharon taking both Xu Mevan and Xu Amber as core disciples reminded him that the heavens still heavily favored them. He had expected them to become core disciples, but seeing it confirmed only intensified his resolve to manage and control their paths closely. Soon, they were escorted to Qinlong Palace, located at the top of Qinlong Peak, one of the 108 sacred peaks in the Holy Sect. Each peak had its own guardian elder, and Qinlong belonged exclusively to Elder Sharon. As they ascended, the towering height of the mountain and the serene beauty of Qinlong Peak were breathtaking; lush greenery and ethereal mist enveloped the landscape, giving it a mystical aura. It was clear this peak was reserved for only the most talented disciples and their esteemed mentor. Upon reaching the palace entrance, Aric, along with the siblings, was greeted by a line of servants and handmaidens, all adorned in elegant sect robes. The welcoming disciples, known as handymaiden disciples, had warm smiles and respectful postures as they bowed to Elder Sharon and her new core disciples. Their respectful demeanor showed how highly they revered Elder Sharon and her core disciples. Aric''s attention shifted as he observed his surroundings, noting every detail, every face, and every potential ally or obstacle. His mind was already formulating plans as he registered the power and influence Elder Sharon commanded within this place. But his thoughts were interrupted when Elder Sharon called out, her voice gentle yet carrying an unmistakable authority. "Disciples, gather here," Elder Sharon commanded. "I would like you to meet the newest additions to our family." Aric and the siblings stood in line, waiting for the rest of Elder Sharon''s core disciples to arrive. Moments later, six disciples emerged, each carrying an air of confidence and talent. As they assembled, Aric''s sharp gaze took in their appearances and mannerisms, noting every detail. The first was Jian Wu, a tall, stoic young man with short-cropped black hair and piercing eyes that seemed to evaluate everyone he looked at. Next to him stood Lin Rui, a woman with flowing silver hair and an elegant posture, her eyes cold and calculating. Beside her was Tian Feng, a muscular man with a scar running down his cheek, his presence exuding raw strength. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fourth disciple was Mei Xian, a petite woman with soft, warm features and a gentle demeanor. Her eyes sparkled with kindness, but Aric could sense the power she concealed. Beside her was Ren Kai, a wiry, quick-footed young man with a mischievous grin, giving off the impression that he enjoyed testing limits. Finally, the sixth disciple, Yin Hua, a graceful beauty with an ethereal charm, stood quietly, her gaze serene as if she was untouched by worldly matters. Aric barely had a chance to study them when the familiar chime of his system echoed in his mind. [Ding! A daughter of destiny detected.] Aric''s eyes shifted subtly, landing on Mei Xian, the petite woman who had just smiled kindly at him. The system continued providing information. [Name: Mei Xian] [Age: 24] [Cultivation Level: Immortal Ascension Realm (1st Stage)] [Strength: 410] [Agility: 420] [Intelligence: 440] [Charm: 460] [Physique: Heavenly Blossom Physique] [Bloodline: Moonshadow Lotus Bloodline] [Cultivation Techniques: Lotus Bloom Art, Celestial Blossom Path] [Skills: Blossom Shield, Lotus Petal Strike, Essence Rejuvenation] [Destiny Halo: 400,000] A glimmer of interest lit up in Aric''s eyes. Mei Xian''s status was indeed impressive, and the Heavenly Blossom Physique along with the Moonshadow Lotus Bloodline marked her as someone truly special. Not only did her presence represent a potential threat, but it also signaled a new opportunity. Her high Destiny Halo intrigued him, suggesting she could be a formidable ally or a valuable pawn if handled correctly. Elder Sharon, who had noticed Aric''s lingering gaze, gave a slight smile. "I see you''re already becoming acquainted with your fellow disciples, Adolf," she said, addressing him directly. "Mei Xian, Jian Wu, Lin Rui, Tian Feng, Ren Kai, and Yin Hua are all my valued core disciples, each chosen for their unique abilities and exemplary talents." Aric inclined his head respectfully. "It''s an honor to meet my senior disciples," he replied smoothly, concealing his growing interest behind a polite smile. "I look forward to learning from each of you." The disciples exchanged glances, each sizing up the newcomer. Lin Rui''s calculating eyes narrowed slightly, while Ren Kai raised an eyebrow with an amused grin. "Fresh talent, huh?" Ren Kai chuckled, crossing his arms. "I wonder if you''ll be able to keep up with us." Lin Rui''s tone was cool. "Joining Qinlong Peak isn''t just about talent; it''s about proving that you belong." Aric met her gaze with unwavering calm. "I wouldn''t be here if I didn''t belong," he replied confidently. "But I''m sure time will show us all where each of us stands." Yin Hua, who had remained silent, gave him a slight nod, her gaze unfathomable. "A fair answer," she murmured, her voice soft but perceptive. Elder Sharon observed the interaction with a slight smile, seemingly pleased by the exchanges. She then addressed the group. "You are all my chosen disciples, selected for your abilities and potential. Remember that we are all family on Qinlong Peak. I expect you to support each other and grow together, pushing one another toward greatness." The disciples all nodded, but Aric could sense the subtle tension. Each disciple had their pride, and the arrival of a new "genius talent" would inevitably stir competition. But Aric thrived in such environments, knowing he could use these dynamics to his advantage. Elder Sharon looked at him with a thoughtful smile before turning to the other disciples. "Mei Xian, Jian Wu, please show Adolf around the peak. Familiarize him with his duties and the areas he''ll be training in. He is now one of you, and I expect you to support each other." Mei Xian inclined her head gracefully. "As you wish, Master," she replied, her voice soft yet authoritative. Aric''s gaze lingered on Mei Xian, taking in her serene beauty and quiet strength. The subtle allure of her Heavenly Blossom Physique, coupled with her natural charm, was undeniable, and it sparked a desire in him. He wanted her¡ªnot just as a pawn but as something more personal, someone to conquer and make his own. If he could win her favor, it would elevate his standing among Elder Sharon''s disciples and allow him access to more resources. "A tempting target," he thought, his eyes gleaming. "Heavens might have intended her for Xu Mevan, but she''s going to be mine. One step at a time." As the disciples dispersed, Mei Xian approached him. "Adolf, would you like to begin the tour now?" she asked, her voice gentle yet composed. Her gaze, calm and unreadable, only intrigued him more. Aric nodded, feigning an innocent smile. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mei Xian. I''d appreciate it." They walked through the corridors of Qinlong Palace, a vast and opulent space filled with rich tapestries and intricate designs. Mei Xian pointed out various training rooms and meditation chambers as they moved, occasionally glancing at him. "This is the Sacred Lotus Hall," she explained, gesturing to an open courtyard surrounded by tall, delicate trees and blossoming flowers. "We practice some of our more refined techniques here, focusing on energy control and precision." Aric looked around, nodding thoughtfully. "It''s beautiful. Elder Sharon has created a space that cultivates not only strength but balance." Mei Xian''s lips curved into a faint smile. "Yes, balance is essential. Cultivation isn''t just about raw power; it''s about harmony between mind and body." Aric saw an opening and seized it. "I couldn''t agree more. A cultivator who only seeks brute strength limits their potential. Wisdom and insight are as essential as technique." She looked at him, slightly surprised but pleased by his words. "Few people understand that." Chapter 148 - 148: The Divine Path of Yin-Yang As they approached the end of the tour, Mei Xian paused, gesturing toward a secluded path. "This leads to the Moonshadow Garden. It''s a quiet place, used for deep meditation and introspection. Elder Sharon designed it specifically for core disciples to reconnect with their purpose." Aric nodded, glancing down the path with a thoughtful expression. "I''d love to see it sometime." She gave a small nod. "Then I''ll take you there soon. It''s¡­ a personal favorite of mine. It helps clear one''s mind, allowing for uninterrupted reflection." Aric smiled, giving her a respectful nod. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mei Xian. Your guidance today has been invaluable." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You gained +2000 Villain Halo and +20,000 Villain Points for increasing your favorability in Daughter of Destiny, Mei XIan''s heart.] [Mei Xian''s Favorability: 0 ¡ú 25] After his conversation with Mei Xian, he decided to visit the Resource hall. Aric made his way to the Resource Hall within the Holy Sect, which was adorned with banners of various disciples who had excelled in the past. As he entered, he took note of the groups of disciples scattered around the hall, chatting in low tones or lining up to collect their monthly resources. The hall bustled with activity as younger outer disciples eagerly awaited their small share of cultivation resources, while inner disciples wore a mix of pride and contentment, knowing they were on a slightly higher rung in the sect hierarchy. Among the outer disciples, Aric overheard a conversation as they waited for their turn. "Two Holy Dan Pills and 50 Spirit Stones... It barely lasts a week with my current cultivation pace," one outer disciple complained, his voice tinged with frustration. "Tell me about it," his friend replied, shaking his head. "I''ve started rationing my Spirit Stones, meditating with them only when I''m close to a breakthrough. Otherwise, I''d run out before the month''s even halfway over." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Just imagine the resources the Core Disciples get," a third disciple mused, his eyes gleaming with envy. "Fifty Holy Dan Pills and a thousand Spirit Stones! It''s enough to push anyone into a new realm of power." Aric smirked slightly, pleased that he had reached such a coveted position. He approached the counter with a calm stride, noting the subtle shift in the other disciples'' attention as they recognized his Core Disciple insignia. Some whispered to each other, and a few eyes widened as they realized who he was. The buzz in the hall quieted somewhat as he reached the counter. Elder Jin, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and a no-nonsense demeanor, stood at the counter, overseeing the distribution of resources. His expression softened slightly as Aric approached, recognizing him from the talent trials. "Ah, Adolf," Elder Jin greeted him with a nod. "I see you''ve come for your monthly resources. As a Core Disciple, you''re entitled to fifty Holy Dan Pills and one thousand Spirit Stones." Aric held up his Core Disciple token as he spoke, "Indeed, Elder Jin. Here''s my token." The elder took the token, examining it briefly before nodding in approval. He waved his hand, and a storage box floated over, filled with the resources Aric was entitled to. Aric took the box and quietly placed its contents into his storage ring, noting the envious glances from some of the outer and inner disciples nearby. Elder Jin returned the token with a slight smile. "You''ve settled in well, I assume?" "Yes, Elder," Aric replied respectfully. "Qinlong Peak is truly impressive." Satisfied, Elder Jin''s expression turned serious. "Anything else I can help you with?" Aric hesitated a moment before asking, "Actually, Elder, I''ve been meaning to visit the sect library¡ªthe Daedoseogwan. I''d like to broaden my understanding and see what cultivation resources are available there." A few nearby disciples perked up, listening curiously. The Daedoseogwan was widely regarded as a treasure trove of knowledge, but access was strictly controlled. Only the most promising disciples could reach its higher floors. Elder Jin''s eyes sparkled with approval at Aric''s interest. "The Daedoseogwan, yes. The library is located east of the main hall. As a Core Disciple, you may enter up to the fifth floor. The first three floors contain foundational cultivation techniques, open to outer disciples, while the fourth floor is reserved for inner disciples. The fifth floor¡ª" he paused meaningfully, "¡ªholds rare and ancient texts that only Core Disciples are permitted to access." Aric inclined his head. "Thank you for the guidance, Elder. I''ll be sure to make good use of my time there." Elder Jin''s gaze softened, and he nodded. "Good. Remember, knowledge is as important as strength. Many prodigies have ascended by immersing themselves in those very texts." With a respectful bow, Aric turned and left the Resource Hall, ignoring the hushed whispers and lingering glances from other disciples. He made his way to the Daedoseogwan, the library, with a slight smirk on his face. His suspicions about this place were rooted in countless stories of protagonists discovering hidden treasures within sect libraries. Perhaps he would stumble upon a powerful technique, or perhaps he''d gain insight into his competition. As he arrived at the Daedoseogwan, he was struck by the grandeur of the building. The seven-story library towered over the surrounding structures, built from dark stone, with intricate carvings that depicted ancient battles, mythical creatures, and legendary cultivators. Rows of disciples milled about outside, discussing recent breakthroughs or debating the best techniques for their cultivation levels. Inside, the first floor was filled with bustling outer disciples, eagerly combing through basic techniques and manuals. He overheard snippets of conversation as he passed. "Did you find anything useful?" an outer disciple asked his friend, holding a scroll with reverent care. "A few sword techniques that are decent," his friend replied, sounding slightly disappointed. "But the higher floors are where the real treasures are kept." Ignoring the curious glances directed at him, Aric made his way up the staircase, bypassing the lower floors until he reached the fifth floor. Here, the atmosphere was markedly different. The inner and core disciples studying there held themselves with an air of confidence and authority. Rows of bookshelves lined the floor, filled with advanced cultivation manuals, mystical arts, and scrolls containing obscure knowledge. Aric wandered among the shelves of the fifth floor, letting his fingers drift across the spines of countless ancient texts. The core disciples around him kept a respectful distance, some glancing over curiously, others too engrossed in their own studies to pay him any mind. The atmosphere here was thick with focus and silent determination, each disciple immersed in texts filled with the kind of wisdom that could elevate a cultivator''s path. In his mind, Aric could feel the clock ticking. One hour wasn''t much, especially considering the vast array of shelves that filled this floor. He''d been informed by Elder Jin about the time restrictions, but he wasn''t about to let that hinder him. If the protagonist or some "Son of Destiny" had stumbled upon a hidden technique here in a traditional cultivation tale, then the trick was finding the one book that didn''t belong¡ªsomething old, forgotten, or inconspicuously placed. Moving systematically, Aric scanned each row of books, not just for their titles but for any sign of wear, dust, or unusual placement. He carefully examined the shelves, trailing his fingers along the backs of the books. His gaze lingered on each shelf as he considered the ones that looked untouched, collecting dust in a way that implied neglect. "Come on¡­ there has to be something here. It''s a library trope," he muttered to himself under his breath, scanning the shelves once more. Every so often, he''d pause to slide a book off the shelf just enough to peer behind it, only to be met with disappointment as he pushed it back. As he continued, a flicker of irritation crossed his face, which he quickly suppressed. "One hour is ridiculous," he thought. "A real gem wouldn''t be so easy to find¡­ unless they purposely hid it somewhere no one would think to look." A few minutes before his time was up, his patience finally paid off. Tucked behind two thick volumes on alchemical compounds, he spotted a small book, its cover obscured by a heavy layer of dust. Aric squinted, realizing it was nearly the same color as the wooden shelf itself, which explained why no one else seemed to have noticed it. He gingerly pulled it out, brushing the dust off its cover to reveal the title. "The Divine Path of Yin-Yang." His eyes gleamed with intrigue as he examined the worn cover. There was a subtle aura emanating from the book, almost imperceptible, but to someone as experienced and attuned as him, it was unmistakable. The book might look like an ordinary book at first glance. Looking at the book, he felt that nobody could have found it if he had not been deliberately looking for that. [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained 10,000 Villain Halo and 100,000 Villain Points, for stealing the opportunity of the Protagonist, Xu Mevan ] Chapter 149 - 149: Remember this favour As the familiar chime of the system''s notification echoed in Aric''s mind, a wicked grin spread across his face. The rush of joy hit him immediately. "The heavens really do have a twisted sense of humor," he thought, glancing at the dusty tome in his hands. "This technique was supposed to be Mevan''s trump card, and now it''s mine." As he walked down the spiral staircase of the Daedoseogwan Library, he approached the elderly librarian, who watched over the place with a hawk''s eye. She adjusted her glasses, eyeing the book in his hands. "You''re taking that one?" she asked with an inquisitive tilt to her head. Her voice was scratchy, but it held a note of respect, as if sensing the power in the volume he held. "Yes, I''d like to check this out," Aric replied, keeping his tone respectful but composed. She took the book, her gaze lingering over the cover. "This is no ordinary text. You''ll have 30 days. Make sure you return it by then," she instructed, stamping the book with a seal that would bind it to his name until he brought it back. "Understood," Aric nodded. "Thank you." The librarian''s expression softened slightly, giving him a curt nod as she handed the book back. "Remember, knowledge is power. Handle it well." Leaving the library, he headed back to Qinlong Mansion with an excitement brewing inside him. "This really is a treasure," he mused to himself. "If the protagonist had used it, no wonder he''d have reached such heights. But now¡­ it''s my path to power." --- Back in his room, Aric settled down, glancing around his spacious quarters. The room was filled with luxury¡ªmahogany shelves lined with scrolls, soft cushions in the corners, and a bed carved from deep jade wood. With a deep breath, he opened the book and began to read. Yet, as his eyes skimmed the lines, he quickly realized that this wasn''t going to be as easy as he thought. The text was dense, filled with intricate diagrams and esoteric symbols that required a high level of comprehension. He frowned, struggling to understand the complex cultivation patterns. "Tch, it''s like trying to decode an ancient language," he muttered, feeling the limitations of his comprehension abilities. He sighed, reluctantly summoning the system for help. "System, assist me in comprehending this book." [Ding! Comprehension assistance for The Divine Path of Yin-Yang will cost 50,000 Villain Points.] Aric gritted his teeth. The amount was steep, but the value of the technique justified it. "Do it," he said without hesitation, and immediately, a flood of knowledge streamed into his mind. The system embedded the knowledge directly, and within seconds, the mysteries of the Divine Path of Yin-Yang unraveled before him. Each word became clear, the intricate cultivation patterns vivid in his thoughts. His eyes gleamed as he understood the immense power of the technique. "Extraordinary¡­" he whispered, almost awestruck. The book''s teachings were far beyond ordinary dual cultivation techniques. This was designed not just for pleasure or modest growth, but for exponential power increases. By harmonizing Yin and Yang energies with a cultivation partner, each session would drastically enhance his power. "The real genius behind this," he smirked, "is that I can control whether or not my partner benefits from it. If I so choose, only I''ll grow stronger." The implications set his mind racing. "This could change everything," he thought. "Any powerful woman I encounter could fuel my rise, and with my mind control skill, convincing them to cultivate with me will be child''s play." He laughed, a low, sinister sound echoing in his room. "This was Mevan''s secret weapon, his way to conquer powerful allies and claim his place at the top. And now¡­ it''s mine." The final piece of the puzzle made his excitement soar: if his partner''s cultivation realm was higher, he could even accelerate his growth to catch up to them. His eyes darkened with ambition. "All I need to do is find the right targets, and I''ll reach heights beyond anyone''s imagination." He could already envision it¡ªcourting the most influential women in the Holy Sect, those with the power he needed to absorb. One by one, he''d take them into his fold, using the Divine Path of Yin-Yang to rise above even the most gifted disciples. "Ha¡­ all this time, Mevan thought he''d inherit some grand destiny," he chuckled. "But fate had other plans, didn''t it?" A thrill ran through him at the thought of Xu Mevan''s reaction if he found out. The boy would never know that his greatest weapon had been snatched away right under his nose. "Ha ha ha¡­ That''s the beauty of it all!" Aric''s laughter grew louder, spilling into the empty room. "Now, all the beauties, all the power¡­ it''s mine." He glanced at his reflection in a nearby mirror, seeing his own smirk, one that held all the cold ruthlessness he intended to wield in his conquest. With this technique and his mind control skills, he''d not only control powerful women but control them completely. He left his quarters, his mind racing with possibilities. Elder Sharon, with her formidable cultivation and network, was an obvious prize, but he knew she was out of his reach¡­ for now. "Patience," he muttered to himself. "There''s time to deal with her later. For now, Yun Luxi will be an ideal starting point." Yun Luxi was strong, yes, but his recent growth put him in a position to control her without too much trouble. She was in the 7th stage of the Half-Immortal realm, but with his advantage in intelligence and cunning, she was within his grasp. Aric made his way toward Lotus Willow Peak, where Yun Luxi trained under Elder Wen Gianna. The peak was alive with disciples practicing their forms and exchanging techniques. He noticed several disciples glance his way, some with curiosity, others with a hint of suspicion. The hostility in a few eyes was clear¡ªan outsider core disciple on their peak was unusual. A tall, wiry young man with sharp features stepped forward, blocking his path. He wore the robes of an inner disciple, and his expression was wary. "Why have you come here, Senior Brother?" he asked, his tone polite but laced with caution. Aric gave him a steady look, unfazed. "I''m here to meet someone." The inner disciple didn''t move. "If it''s Yun Luxi you seek, perhaps we can assist. Elder Wen doesn''t allow outsiders to wander without a reason." Aric chuckled lightly, noticing how a few other disciples had gathered around, casting him doubtful looks. "Relax," he said smoothly. "There''s no need for suspicion. I know exactly where she is. Just a friendly visit from one disciple to another." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The inner disciple''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t press further. "As you wish, Senior Brother," he said, stepping aside reluctantly. As Aric walked past, he caught snippets of their muttered conversations. "Why is a core disciple from Qinlong Peak here?" "Probably trying to impress someone or pull rank¡­" Aric ignored the whispers, his focus unwavering. Yun Luxi would make an ideal test for the Divine Path of Yin-Yang. If his mind control combined with this technique as he suspected, he could refine his approach before aiming for more challenging targets. He finally spotted Yun Luxi in a quiet clearing near the edge of the peak, her focus entirely on her cultivation. She was sitting cross-legged, her delicate hands held out as wisps of spiritual energy spiraled around her. Her presence was serene but powerful; her hair fell in dark waves over her shoulders, framing a striking face with sharp eyes and an aura of confidence. Aric approached her slowly, giving her a moment to notice him. Her eyes opened, focusing sharply on him. She stood, offering a polite nod. "Senior Brother Adolf," she greeted, her voice cool and measured. "What brings you to Lotus Willow Peak?" Aric offered her a warm smile, the kind of smile that seemed genuine yet held a flicker of something deeper. "I''ve been hearing about your remarkable progress, Yun Luxi. You''re making quite the name for yourself under Elder Wen''s guidance," he said, pausing to let his words linger. "I thought it only right to come and congratulate you in person. You''ve earned it." Yun Luxi''s gaze softened a little, though she still held her composure. "Thank you, Senior Brother. I am only doing my best. But," she tilted her head slightly, "it''s rare for core disciples like you to concern themselves with inner disciples." Aric chuckled softly, reaching into his storage ring. "While it''s true that core disciples don''t often interact with inner disciples, I believe that strength lies in forming strong alliances. We were all recently chosen, and there''s so much potential here. Who''s to say we can''t help one another grow?" From his hand, he revealed a small vial filled with twenty Holy Dan pills, their faint glow illuminating his fingers. "Consider these a token of goodwill," he said, offering them to her with a genuine expression. "Twenty Holy Dan pills. Take them." Yun Luxi''s eyes widened slightly, and she hesitated. "Twenty?" she echoed, surprised. "But that''s a lot. Why would you offer me so much, Senior Brother?" Aric kept his tone even, giving a thoughtful nod. "True, it might seem like a lot, but I see potential in you, Yun Luxi. Although my cultivation level is a little behind yours, I have no doubt you''ll reach extraordinary heights. Perhaps one day, I''ll be the one needing a helping hand from you. And it doesn''t hurt to build some goodwill now, does it?" Yun Luxi mulled over his words, finding them reasonable. "That¡­ makes sense," she admitted, nodding slowly. She took the vial of pills from him, her fingers grazing his hand briefly. "Thank you, Senior Brother Adolf. I''ll remember this favor." Chapter 150 - 150: More Partners "Of course," Aric replied smoothly, his gaze steady on hers. "There''s no rush to return the favor¡ªjust keep me in mind should the opportunity arise." He gave her a respectful nod, stepping back. "I''ll take my leave now. Wishing you continued success, Yun Luxi." She nodded, and as he turned to go, Yun Luxi called out, "Thank you again, Senior Brother. This is most generous of you." Once he was out of sight, Aric activated his Celestial Veil Technique, masking his presence entirely. Silently, he doubled back to a concealed spot nearby, watching Yun Luxi from the shadows. She uncorked the vial, inspecting the Holy Dan pills briefly before taking one in her hand, her expression satisfied. Without further thought, she consumed a pill, letting its effects flow through her. What she didn''t know was that these pills were far from ordinary. Each one had been soaked in Aric''s blood. Aric''s system chimed in at that moment: [Ding! New target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Skill?] "Yes," Aric replied with a wicked grin. The thrill of this power never dulled. [Ding! Initiating Absolute Mind Control¡­ Manipulating target''s memories and loyalty¡­ Complete. Host may now view and implant false memories.] Aric eagerly dove into Luxi''s memories, crafting a web of fabricated loyalty and love. Each memory was woven meticulously to ensure her unwavering devotion. He started with a memory of himself finding her alone, broken, and hopeless, casting him as her savior in a time of need. In this new narrative, he had rescued her from a terrible fate, providing not only safety but a new purpose. He planted the memory of a deep, unbreakable bond between them, something beyond loyalty¡ªsomething deeply intimate. Luxi recalled moments of quiet conversation under the moonlight, of their hands meeting in the soft darkness, and of their whispered vows. In this reality, she had become his in every way, willingly, gratefully, utterly. As she slowly opened her eyes, she muttered under her breath, "Master Aric¡­ I must find him." Aric observed her closely from the shadows, a satisfied smirk curving his lips. Luxi''s face softened with a reverent smile, and he knew the memories had taken hold perfectly. Deciding it was time to make his appearance, he stepped forward, watching as her eyes lit up with recognition. "Master Aric," she said, her voice filled with awe and devotion as she looked at him as if he were her entire world. Aric returned her gaze with a gentle smile, masking the cold calculations running through his mind. "Luxi," he said, extending his hand as she approached. She took it without hesitation, her grip almost hesitant, as if still absorbing the rush of emotions that flooded her. Luxi bowed slightly, gazing up at him with admiration. "It''s been too long since I was able to serve you," she murmured, her voice laced with a quiet intensity. Aric took her hand, pulling her closer, feeling a thrill of satisfaction at how utterly he''d transformed her loyalty. "Indeed, Luxi. You''ve been so focused on the sect, but it''s time to remember where your true loyalty lies." Her cheeks flushed as she nodded. "I never wanted to be away from you, Master. Everything I''ve done here¡­ it''s only to make you proud." "You''ve done well," Aric said, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, letting his hand linger just long enough to draw her deeper into his hold. "But your place is with me, always." Luxi looked up at him, her eyes shining. "I am yours, Master. Completely. I will do anything for you." "Then why don''t we make up for lost time?" he suggested, his voice low and commanding, making her heart flutter. "Yes, Master," she whispered, her face lighting up as she drew closer, anticipation in her gaze. As Aric gently lifted Luxi, cradling her in his arms, they moved in sync towards her room, an unspoken understanding guiding them. Aric held Luxi''s gaze, his eyes smoldering with a powerful intent as he approached her on the silken bed. With a practiced yet deliberate motion, he discarded his robe, revealing the strength and confidence that made her heart race. Luxi''s breaths came faster as she took in the sight, feeling both anticipation and a trace of bashfulness. Aric leaned in, his hands settling at her waist, his grip firm but reassuring. His lips met hers in a tender kiss that quickly deepened, each movement drawing them closer, as if their essences were merging before the cultivation had even begun. Luxi''s hands found their way to his shoulders, fingers tracing the tension and power coiled beneath his skin. She felt her inhibitions melting away, a warmth pooling within her, responding to Aric''s energy. Aric leaned in, his fingers grazing over Luxi''s wrist and shoulders, guiding the flow of her energy with his touch. Her breaths became shallower, responding instinctively to the intensity of his gaze and the precise pressure of his fingers, each touch igniting warmth that radiated through her. "Relax," Aric murmured, his voice a mix of command and encouragement. "Let your energy align with mine." Aric unwrapped Luxi and she was now in her birth suit. Without wasting time, Aric place his rod in front of her entrance. He then started moving. Luxi started moaning as Aric moved. Aric activated The Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique. Their energies began to merge, an intertwining of yin and yang. Luxi''s soft aura, cool like moonlight, mingled with Aric''s fiery strength. She felt her energy respond to his, as if magnetized, building a flow that moved between them in steady waves. As their bond deepened, they both felt their cultivation realms react, drawing strength from each other, their power intensifying and synchronizing. Luxi''s soft, rhythmic breathing matched Aric''s steady pulse, as the energy exchange between them grew. The air around them buzzed with the harmonious blending of their forces, each sensation heightened as their essences continued to entwine. With every passing moment, the room seemed to pulse with their combined energy, casting an ethereal glow over them as they progressed in perfect unison. Luxi''s eyes closed, her mind filled with the vivid sensations of their bond strengthening. Their breathing intensified, synchronized to the rising energy filling the space. She felt her cultivation level responding to Aric''s presence, and every sensation became amplified, further fueling their dual cultivation. As dawn''s first light slipped into the room, it illuminated the figures of Aric and Yun Luxi, lying together in peaceful silence. Luxi''s head rested on Aric''s chest, her breathing soft and steady as she absorbed the lingering effects of their intense cultivation session. Her aura was noticeably brighter, her energy more refined. Aric opened his eyes, feeling the rush of strength coursing through him. He smiled, feeling his cultivation realm had advanced significantly. Reaching the sixth stage of the Half-Immortal Realm in a single night had surpassed his expectations. "This technique," he mused quietly, "it''s truly a path to immense power." As if sensing his thoughts, Luxi stirred beside him, her eyes fluttering open to find Aric''s gaze. She felt a new depth to her own cultivation, and a soft smile touched her lips. "Master Aric¡­" she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you. I''ve never felt such strength before." Her hand found his, and she looked at him, sincerity shining in her eyes. "What we shared¡­ it was beyond anything I could''ve imagined." Aric''s expression softened as he cupped her face, pulling her closer for a gentle kiss. "You''ve helped me, too, Luxi," he replied, his tone warm but calculating beneath the surface. "This path we''re on together¡­ it''s only the beginning." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luxi nodded, her face lighting up with admiration and trust. "If there''s any way I can continue to support you, you need only ask, Master Aric." Aric left the abode and although he liked this technique very much, he needed to have multiple partners with whom he can cultivate this. So, his next plan was to find at least 5-10 girls with whom he can practice this dual cultivation technique and they should be stronger than him. So, he decided to visit multiple peaks and decided to find his targets. Show some description of hw he visited few other peaks and some conversation and and few girls which he found. Aric left Yun Luxi''s abode, a satisfied smirk on his face as he reflected on the power he had gained overnight. This Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique had proven invaluable, and he knew its true potential lay in cultivating with multiple partners¡ªeach one amplifying his strength further. "Five or ten partners, each stronger than the last," he thought, his eyes gleaming with ambition. "This technique can take me to heights no one in the sect would expect." With this plan solidifying in his mind, he made his way to the other peaks of the Holy Sect, each one a stronghold of disciples under various elders, each peak bustling with life and possibility. The first peak he visited was Frostwind Peak. Snowflakes drifted down, covering the ground in a silvery white sheet. Disciples here were known for their ice and frost cultivation techniques, their beauty cold and alluring. As Aric strode through the practice grounds, he caught sight of a young woman whose aura seemed to radiate a biting cold. She was sparring with another disciple, her movements swift and deadly. When she finally noticed him, she stopped, giving him a curious look. "Who are you?" she asked, her voice crisp as the air around her. "Adolf Ning, Core Disciple under Elder Sharon," Aric introduced himself with a respectful bow, though his eyes were carefully assessing her cultivation level. She introduced herself as Lian Feng, her tone maintaining its cool edge. "I don''t usually entertain visitors on Frostwind Peak." Lian Feng was another core disciple of the sect. Aric offered a polite smile. "I heard Frostwind Peak is home to some of the sect''s strongest disciples. I thought it wise to see the talent that lies here firsthand." Chapter 151 - 151: Gifting Pills Lian regarded him with a faint, skeptical smile. "Strength alone doesn''t mean much around here," she replied, crossing her arms. "It''s about how well you can handle it." Aric chuckled, his eyes glinting with interest. "Good point. And from what I can tell, you handle it well." She tilted her head, studying him with a touch more curiosity. "Flattery aside, what brings a core disciple all the way here?" Aric couldn''t help but let his gaze wander over her athletic build. Her icy blue robes hugged her curves, accentuating her graceful figure and athletic physique. With her big, striking eyes, and a poise that only enhanced her natural beauty, she was a sight to behold. "System, show me her stats", he thought, intrigued by her presence. A familiar chime sounded in his mind as her details filled his vision. [Name: Lian Feng] [Age: 24] [Cultivation Level: Half Immortal Realm (9th Stage)] [Strength: 390] [Agility: 395] [Intelligence: 340] [Charm: 380] [Bloodline: Frost Serpent Bloodline] [Physique: Glacial Spirit Physique] [Cultivation Techniques: Frost Serpent Art, Glacial Bloom Technique] [Skills: Ice Lotus Strike, Frozen Heart Meditation, Serpent''s Coil] Impressive indeed, Aric thought, a smirk playing on his lips. She was powerful¡ªalmost on par with him. But there was something beyond her strength that made him feel drawn to her, a certain allure that he could easily use to his advantage. Reaching into his robes, he pulled out a small jade bottle containing a rare Spirit Seed Pill. "Thought I''d bring a little gift," he said, holding it out to her. "A Spirit Seed Pill. It might be useful in withstanding extreme temperatures. It''s not something you see every day, but I figured you might make better use of it than most." Lian''s brows rose slightly, the faintest look of surprise breaking through her calm exterior. "A Spirit Seed Pill?" she asked, her voice reflecting the genuine surprise that softened her demeanor. She took the bottle, her fingers brushing against his as she accepted it. "These are incredibly rare, even among the core disciples. Thank you, Adolf. This is¡­ quite generous." Aric flashed a modest smile. "Just a small token of respect," he replied smoothly. "It''s not every day you meet someone so dedicated to their training." He chuckled softly, his eyes lingering on her with genuine interest. "I can tell you don''t cut corners. I admire that." He paused, adding with a slight smirk, "You know, if you''re ever looking for a sparring partner, I wouldn''t mind a challenge." Lian smirked in response, a bit of her icy reserve melting away. "Careful what you offer, Junior Brother. We''re not exactly lenient here on Frostwind Peak." Aric''s smile deepened. "I wouldn''t expect anything less." After exchanging a few more words, he took his leave. Aric''s fingers itched with anticipation as he left, knowing she''d likely consume the pill soon. He couldn''t resist a satisfied smile as he thought about the blood-infused pill she now held. Once she took it, she''d unknowingly become his, and he''d find ways to make sure her allegiance to him only grew stronger. Aric''s next stop was Myriad Mountain Peak, renowned for its peaceful atmosphere and lush greenery. Unlike the chill of Frostwind Peak, Myriad Mountain Peak was filled with the scent of blooming flowers, the air crisp and refreshing. Aric took in the serene landscape of Myriad Mountain Peak, admiring the vibrant greenery and tranquility that pervaded the area. It was a sharp contrast from the icy intensity of Frostwind Peak, where the focus was on resilience and power. Here, he could see disciples quietly meditating under the shade of ancient trees, or practicing elegant forms that seemed more about harmony than raw force. As he walked along the stone path, a few disciples gave him respectful nods, though he could sense a certain wariness. His reputation as a record-breaking core disciple from Qinlong Peak preceded him, and it seemed his presence here was unexpected. "Senior Brother Adolf," a soft voice called from behind, interrupting his thoughts. He turned to see a young woman approaching with a gentle smile. She wore robes of green and gold that matched the peaceful aura of the peak, her expression serene, and her entire presence exuding a calm yet grounded strength. "It''s rare to see someone from Qinlong Peak here," she remarked, her eyes studying him with quiet curiosity. In one hand, she held a sword, its blade gleaming in the sunlight. Aric returned her smile, inclining his head politely. "Indeed, I thought I''d take the time to visit the different peaks, see the unique styles, and perhaps learn a few things along the way." "Curious and modest," she replied with a faint smile. "But with your talent, Senior Brother, it''s more likely we''re the ones who could learn from you." "I appreciate your words," Aric said smoothly, his eyes assessing her as they spoke. She carried herself with an effortless grace, and he noted the practiced grip on her sword¡ªshe was no stranger to her weapon. "May I ask what you were practicing? It''s rare to see such fluidity in swordsmanship." She hesitated, glancing down at the sword before meeting his gaze again. "It''s a form of the Verdant Flow Technique," she explained. "Our peak''s specialty is rooted in nature and balance, as you might have noticed." She held the sword out slightly. "This technique allows the practitioner to harness the natural flow of energy around them. It''s less about overpowering an opponent and more about redirecting force." Aric nodded thoughtfully, glancing at her grip and stance with genuine curiosity. "A fascinating approach," he said, admiring how different it was from the brutal power tactics he was used to. "It''s impressive, especially in a world that tends to focus on strength alone. Your technique seems more... elegant, refined." She smiled modestly. "Thank you, Senior Brother. Although it requires a lot of patience and practice, something I''m sure you understand well." She looked at him again, an idea sparking in her eyes. "Would you care for a demonstration? Perhaps a brief spar?" Aric''s interest piqued. A chance to observe the Verdant Flow Technique firsthand. He smiled, giving a nod. "I''d be honored." They moved to a nearby training ground, and she readied herself, bringing her sword up in a smooth arc. He could see the focus in her eyes, and her movements were precise, almost like water flowing naturally around an obstacle. They exchanged a few light blows, her sword weaving with an elegant grace that made her strikes unpredictable. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was quick, and though her cultivation was higher than his, her strikes were aimed to guide rather than injure. "Your control is remarkable," Aric said as they paused. "You make it look effortless." She laughed softly, lowering her sword. "Effortless, perhaps, after years of practice. But you''re very quick yourself, Senior Brother. Your reputation is well-earned." Aric chuckled and reached into his robes, retrieving a small jade bottle containing a few specially prepared qi-enhancing pills. He held it out to her. "Thank you for the spar, and for sharing your knowledge with me. I''d like you to have these, as a token of my appreciation." She took the bottle, her expression briefly surprised. "These are Spirit Flow Pills, aren''t they?" she asked, recognizing their rare value. Aric nodded. "Yes. They''re designed to enhance qi flow and concentration, which seemed perfect for someone with your talent and techniques." She looked up at him, her eyes softening with appreciation. "Thank you, Senior Brother Adolf. This is... a very generous gift. I''ll use them wisely." "I''m sure you will," he replied with a smile. "It was a pleasure meeting you, and I hope we can learn more from each other in the future." She inclined her head. "Likewise, Senior Brother. I hope you enjoy your time here on Myriad Mountain Peak." Aric set off from Myriad Mountain Peak with renewed focus, determined to find a few more worthy targets across the Holy Sect''s peaks. He spent the entire day moving from one peak to another, his goal clear in mind: identify the most beautiful, powerful women he could charm and control through his unique gifts. By dusk, he had visited a total of seven peaks, making subtle connections and leaving his mark with carefully chosen gifts. His journey began with Starfall Peak, known for its disciples'' mastery over Lunar arts. Here, he encountered Xia Qing, a core disciple with a talent for the Lunar Blossom Technique. Her graceful movements and flawless, porcelain skin caught his attention. Her aura was delicate yet powerful, and she was in the 8th stage of the Half Immortal realm. Aric gifted her a Moon Essence Pill, crafted to enhance one''s affinity with lunar energy and support spiritual clarity. She accepted it gratefully, her shy smile lingering as they exchanged a few words about Lunar techniques. Aric had bought these pills for cheap from the system store. And now he is using them for his own benefit. --------------- End of the Chapter Thanks For Reading!! ---------------- Chapter 152 - 152: Blissful Night From there, he moved on to Flame Ridge Peak. Here, he found Lan Mei, a striking woman with fiery red hair. Lan Mei was an inner disciple at the 8th stage of the Half Immortal realm, specializing in the Ember Lotus Art. Aric handed her a Blazing Qi Pill, explaining that it would enhance her fire techniques and raise her resistance to intense heat. After that he visited the Azure Wind Peak. There, Aric encountered Feng Nian, a soft-spoken inner disciple with a talent for wind manipulation. Her delicate features and flowing robes gave her a natural, ethereal beauty. She was at the 9th stage of the Half Immortal realm, and Aric felt she would be a valuable addition to his list. He offered her a Wind Essence Pill, crafted to deepen her connection with wind energy and enhance agility. Feng Nian accepted with a graceful nod, her gentle smile hinting at gratitude and curiosity about her mysterious new benefactor. Aric''s next stop was Crystal Lake Peak, famous for its beautiful water cultivators. It was here he encountered Shui Lian, a talented core disciple in the 9th stage of the Half Immortal realm, who was known for her control over water techniques. Shui Lian''s beauty was mesmerizing, with long dark hair that shimmered like water in the sun. To her, Aric gifted a Glacial Spirit Pill, enhancing ice affinity and stamina. As he left each peak, Aric felt confident that he had chosen his targets wisely. His charm and mysterious gifts had already laid the groundwork, and he knew that soon, these women would unknowingly fall under his influence. Later that evening, as he made his way back to Qinlong Peak, Aric''s system notifications chimed repeatedly. [Ding! A New Target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Ability?] [Ding! A New Target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Ability?] [Ding! A New Target detected. Would you like to use Absolute Mind Control Ability?] Aric smirked as he walked, his expression one of satisfaction and ambition. He mentally responded with a resounding "yes" for each notification, ready to weave his web of control over these new targets. One by one, he delved into the minds of these women. As Aric manipulated their memories, he ensured that the deepest parts of their consciousness were restructured. He planted a core belief within them¡ªa loyalty so absolute that they would perceive Aric as the center of their world, their master to be served above all else. He crafted intricate memories: moments where they were saved by him, times where they had confessed their loyalty, scenes where they were willing to sacrifice themselves for his benefit. Each memory was planted with painstaking detail to ensure that their love and loyalty felt genuine, as if it had grown naturally over time. "Master Aric saved me," Xia Qing whispered as she opened her eyes. Her eyes filled with admiration. She remebered herself being pulled from danger by Aric, his hand reaching out like a savior. "You belong to me," Aric''s voice echoed in each of their minds, resonating with undeniable authority. The words were etched in their hearts, leaving no room for doubt. While manipulating their memories, Aric had ensured that one of their responsibilities was to serve him every night. Aric came out of his room, he could feel the presence of his new subjects nearby. These women were approaching as if summoned by an invisible force. He observed that one by one, the women arrived outside his chambers. Xia Qing was the first to arrive, her gaze searching for any signs of Aric. Her expression was that of someone seeking their purpose. Soon after, Lan Mei followed, her confident stance softened by a sense of devotion. The others¡ªFeng Nian, Shui Lian, and Lei Xue¡ªarrived in turn, their eyes holding a mixture of anticipation and reverence. Aric opened the door just enough to signal them, gesturing for them to enter silently. He ensured that no one would see them. They obeyed without question, slipping into his room with a reverence akin to disciples entering a sacred space. The door closed quietly behind them, and the room fell into silence. The atmosphere was thick with anticipation. They all knelt before him, lowering their heads to the ground in a display of complete submission. Their voices rang out in unison, "Master, what are your orders?" Lan Mei raised her head slightly, her fiery eyes looking directly at Aric. "Master, how may we serve you tonight?" she asked, her voice filled with an eagerness to please. Aric looked down at them, his gaze moving over each of them, taking in the sight of their kneeling forms. He smiled, stepping closer. "You all have one important duty from now on¡ªto serve me completely, in every way I demand. Tonight, you will serve me in bed." He moved closer to each of them, letting his gaze linger, his eyes filled with intent. He reached out to Feng Nian, gently tilting her chin upwards, making her look into his eyes. He could feel her devotion; it radiated from her very being. He leaned in closer, inhaling the delicate fragrance of her hair. He moved to Xia Qing next, caressing her breast before leaning in and capturing her lips in a passionate kiss. She responded instantly, her loyalty overwhelming any hesitation. Meanwhile, Lian Feng shivered as Aric''s hands moved towards her. He touched her cunt gently, a spark of desire igniting at his touch. She gasped softly, her body responding to the sensation, her eyes filled with adoration. The atmosphere was charged, and it wasn''t long before Aric removed his robes, standing bare before them. He saw their eyes widen slightly, their breaths quicken in response. They began to undress as well, their movements driven by the compulsion of loyalty and desire for their master. Aric felt an overwhelming sense of power as he looked at the women before him. He could sense the allure of their beauty, their submission, and their strength. This was the perfect time to use the Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique. Soon, all the women were lying in bed, and Aric was using his rod to punish their holes. As they continued practicing the Divine Path of Yin-Yang technique, the connection between them grew even more intimate. The soft glow in the room seemed to amplify their energy, intensifying their shared cultivation. Each woman leaned in closer to Aric, they kept on kissing Aric. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lan Mei whispered, her voice filled with adoration, "Master Aric, I''m grateful to be here¡­ to be part of this." She leaned in, her lips gently meeting his in a kiss. Aric responded, cupping her face with a gentle hand as he kissed her deeply, allowing the energy to flow between them. "You''re all very important to me," he murmured, moving from one to the next, his lips brushing against theirs in turn, feeling the warmth and love each of them held for him. As he kissed Xia Qing, she softly sighed, wrapping her arms around him. "I feel so strong with you, Master Aric¡­ you bring out the best in me." Her words, soft and sincere, deepened their bond, and he could feel the energy within them both heightening. Feng Nian looked up at him, her eyes shining with admiration. "Master, I want to give you everything," she whispered, her hand resting on his chest as she leaned in to kiss him. Aric smiled, feeling a sense of power and satisfaction as their energy continued to build, each kiss and touch blending their strength even more. Throughout the night, the power in the room seemed to grow denser. Each connection, each movement seemed to bring him closer to an even higher realm. He could feel the energy of the women feeding into him, his cultivation rising steadily as the technique worked its magic. They were merely conduits to further his own strength, and he intended to use them fully. The night was long, and they only paused when their bodies could take no more. The women lay beside him, exhausted but content. They had fulfilled their purpose, and their minds were filled with the memories Aric had crafted¡ªmemories that made them feel complete in serving him. As the sun reached its peak, Aric finally opened his eyes. He looked down at the women lying beside him, their faces peaceful in sleep, their expressions filled with satisfaction. He knew they were his now¡ªcompletely. He focused inward, checking his cultivation. A smile spread across his face as he realized he had reached the 8th stage of the Half Immortal realm. In just one night, he had jumped an entire stage, the power coursing through him like a raging river. Aric chuckled softly, looking at the beauties present in the room. He knew he had the power to make people bend to his will, and he intended to use it fully. He had ambitions, and this was just the beginning. Today it was five; tomorrow, there would be many more. Chapter 153 - 153: New Mission For the next several days, Aric indulged in both his desires and his ambition. Each night, he was surrounded by the women he''d drawn to his side, fully immersed in the dual cultivation technique. The power he felt flowing through him was exhilarating. Day by day, he could feel his strength rising, his cultivation progressing at a pace faster than he had ever anticipated. By the end of the week, he had transcended the Half Immortal Realm, crossing into the Immortal Ascension Realm, First Stage. He couldn''t hide his satisfaction, and he was certain he''d only just begun. One morning, as he lay relaxing, he heard a soft knock at his chamber door. Yu Yerim, Elder Sharon''s attendant, entered, bowing politely before him. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Senior Brother Aric," she greeted with a respectful tone, "Elder Sharon has requested your presence in the Qinlong Hall." Aric raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Did she mention what it''s about, Yerim?" "No, Senior Brother. Only that it was important and to come promptly." Yu Yerim''s calm demeanor betrayed no hints, but Aric sensed her curiosity as she observed him with mild awe. His recent rapid progression had clearly made an impression on her. Aric nodded, standing up and adjusting his robes. "Thank you, Yerim. I''ll head over immediately. You''re always so diligent. Perhaps later I can reward you for your hard work." Yerim''s cheeks flushed slightly, but she quickly composed herself, bowing. "It''s an honor to serve, Senior Brother." With a smirk, Aric left his chambers and made his way to the Qinlong Hall. As he entered, he noticed Elder Sharon seated at the center, exuding an aura of authority and calm. She greeted him with a faint smile, her eyes assessing him with interest. "Welcome, Aric," Elder Sharon said, her tone warm yet authoritative. "You''ve made remarkable progress." Aric inclined his head respectfully. "Thank you, Elder. I''ve encountered some¡­ unique opportunities recently." Sharon studied him for a moment, her eyes narrowing slightly as if considering something. "I see. Whatever those opportunities may be, they''ve served you well." With a small nod of approval, she reached into her robe, retrieving a storage ring. She tossed it to him, and Aric caught it smoothly, though he refrained from immediately examining its contents. He understood that Elder Sharon was not one for idle gifts. "Within this ring," she continued, "are some resources and materials for your cultivation. I believe you''ll find them beneficial." Aric nodded gratefully, his mind racing with curiosity about what lay within. "Thank you, Elder. I''ll make good use of it." Without missing a beat, she then pulled out a scroll, her gaze sharpening as she tossed it to him. Aric caught the scroll, feeling the weight of its significance even before he''d opened it. "Read it," she instructed, her voice carrying a hint of anticipation. Unrolling the scroll, Aric''s eyes scanned the text, his interest piqued. As Aric read through the scroll, he felt a mix of intrigue and reluctance. The text outlined a serious mission: "Some of our sect''s core and inner disciples have been captured by the followers of Edsmith Palace." Aric looked up, curiosity flashing in his eyes. "Master, what exactly is Edsmith Palace? I don''t think I''ve heard of them before." Elder Sharon''s face darkened, her voice laced with disdain. "Edsmith Palace is a cult¡ªa treacherous faction that thrives on dark arts and forbidden rituals. They''re well-known within the Gronderia Holy Land for stirring chaos and targeting our disciples whenever they can." Aric frowned. "Why would they target our sect specifically? And¡­ have we never attempted to eliminate them?" Elder Sharon gave a slight nod, her gaze becoming distant as she explained. "We have tried, Aric. But Edsmith Palace has managed to survive due to the covert support of other forces within Gronderia Holy Land. Some of the powers there fear that if our sect grows too strong, we may upset the balance, so they fund Edsmith Palace in secret, allowing them to be a thorn in our side." Aric''s face grew thoughtful as he absorbed the implications. "So, they''re essentially pawns, used to destabilize our sect?" "Exactly. It''s a calculated strategy to weaken us," Elder Sharon confirmed. "Which is why our sect has decided to send a team of twenty promising disciples to retrieve our captured members from Edsmith Palace''s clutches." Elder Sharon''s gaze turned to Aric, her expression appraising. "Initially, I wasn''t sure whether to assign you to this mission. But after seeing your remarkable progress, I''ve added your name to the list." Aric blinked, taken aback by the decision. He had just achieved a breakthrough and was still adapting to his new realm. As much as he wanted to impress his master, he knew that embarking on such a mission so soon could pose challenges. "Elder Sharon," he began, keeping his tone respectful, "I truly appreciate your confidence in me, and I would be honored to contribute. However¡­" he hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "I''ve only recently broken through to the Immortal Ascension Realm. I feel that my foundation is not yet solid. Perhaps it would be wiser for me to focus on strengthening my cultivation before I undertake a mission of this scale." Elder Sharon observed him for a moment, her expression unreadable. "Are you suggesting that you don''t feel prepared?" Aric shook his head quickly. "It''s not a matter of unwillingness, Elder. It''s simply that I believe a strong foundation is essential to ensure the mission''s success. If I rush into this without proper stabilization, I may not be able to perform at my best. I wouldn''t want to risk the lives of our disciples due to my own lack of preparation." Elder Sharon sighed, the sternness in her gaze softening. "You do make a valid point. Strength without stability is a weakness, not an advantage." She paused, clearly weighing her options. Aric bowed his head respectfully. "If you deem it necessary, Elder, I will still go. But if there is another disciple who may be better suited for this mission at this time¡­" Elder Sharon''s lips curved slightly, an approving glint in her eyes. "You''ve shown both humility and wisdom in your response, Aric. Very well. I''ll send another disciple in your place." She paused, adding with a hint of warmth, "But if you find yourself ready and willing in the coming days, let me know. I value your potential, and it would be beneficial for you to experience missions beyond the walls of our sect." Aric nodded, grateful for her understanding. "Thank you, Elder Sharon. I won''t let you down." She waved a dismissive hand, though there was a softness to her expression. "Go, continue with your cultivation. I expect great things from you, Aric. Do not disappoint me." With a final respectful bow, Aric took his leave. As Aric stepped outside, he immediately noticed Mei Xian approaching him. Her presence was calm and graceful, her steps light and deliberate. She looked up and smiled when she saw him. "Hello, Senior Sister Mei Xian," he greeted her, bowing slightly in respect. She returned his greeting with a nod, her smile warm. "Junior Brother Adolf, it''s rare to see someone progress as quickly as you have. Just days ago, you were still establishing yourself in the sect, and now¡­ well, rumors of your breakthrough have already spread throughout Qinlong Peak." Aric chuckled, a hint of modesty in his voice. "I had some help from good fortune, Senior Sister. And, of course, from observing the strong cultivators around me¡ªlike yourself. I''ve heard impressive things about your training as well. They say your swordsmanship is unparalleled on Qinlong Peak." A slight blush crept over Mei Xian''s cheeks, though she maintained her composed demeanor. "You flatter me, Junior Brother," she said, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "But I suppose I can accept a compliment from a rising talent like yourself." Aric grinned, leaning in a bit closer. "I only speak the truth, Senior Sister. I would be honored to spar with you someday¡ªif I can keep up, that is." She gave him a thoughtful look, eyes glinting with interest. "You''re bold, Junior Brother. But perhaps we''ll save that sparring for when the opportunity arises outside the sect." Mei Xian''s expression turned serious, and she paused as if considering her next words. "In fact, I assume Elder Sharon spoke to you about the upcoming mission?" Aric nodded. "She did. It seems some of our disciples have been captured by Edsmith Palace, and she was considering sending me as part of the team to retrieve them. I was initially hesitant¡­ but I didn''t realize you would be going as well." Mei Xian nodded, her gaze steady. "Yes, Elder Sharon appointed me to lead a part of the team. It''s a risky mission, but she trusts my abilities, and I won''t let her down." She glanced at him, a hint of challenge in her eyes. "Are you sure you want to stay behind? It''s not every day that we get a chance to face real dangers¡ªand perhaps real opportunities¡ªoutside the sect." Chapter 154 - 154: The Plan Aric hesitated, weighing his options. "I can see the value in it," he admitted. "But there are still some preparations I need to make. Are there any other¡­ notable disciples joining us?" A shadow of amusement crossed her face. "Ah, yes. I''m sure you''ll be interested to know that Xu Mevan and Xu Amber are both part of the team." Aric''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Those two? I assumed the mission would be too dangerous for them. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber are talented, but their cultivation levels aren''t quite¡­" He trailed off, catching Mei Xian''s smirk. "It''s Elder Sharon''s arrangement," she replied simply. "I''m not entirely certain of her reasoning, but I trust she has her own motives for including them." Aric''s mind spun with the possibilities. Xu Mevan, Xu Amber¡­ two daughters of destiny and a protagonist all on the same mission? There was bound to be a high-stakes encounter, maybe even an opportunity to seize something valuable or further weaken Xu Mevan''s hold as a protagonist. The potential rewards were too tempting to ignore. He turned to Mei Xian, his eyes glinting with renewed determination. "You''ve convinced me, Senior Sister. It sounds like this mission is one I shouldn''t miss." Mei Xian smiled approvingly. "Good. It''ll be beneficial to have someone of your skill on our team. Just make sure you''re fully prepared¡ªEdsmith Palace is a force to be reckoned with." Aric bowed slightly, his voice steady. "Thank you for the encouragement, Senior Sister Mei Xian. I''ll make sure I''m ready." With that, he made his way back to Elder Sharon''s hall. Entering the chamber, he saw her deep in thought, but she looked up as he approached. "Elder Sharon," he began, bowing deeply. "After some consideration, I have decided to join the mission to rescue our captured disciples. I''ll do my utmost to prove myself worthy of your trust." Elder Sharon''s face softened slightly as she regarded him. "You''re certain, Aric? It''s not too late to reconsider." Aric met her gaze steadily. "Yes, Elder. I believe this mission is the right step for my growth¡ªand I''ll do everything in my power to support our sect." She studied him for a moment, nodding approvingly. "Very well. I respect your resolve, Aric. This mission will be dangerous, but I trust you''ll make the most of the experience." He smiled, feeling the weight of her words. "Thank you, Elder Sharon. I won''t let you down." Elder Sharon gave a rare smile, albeit brief. "See that you don''t." When he finally arrived back in his room, he took a deep breath, settling onto a silken cushion and letting his thoughts wander over the details of the mission. Xu Mevan, Xu Amber, and Mei Xian¡ªall key players with significant influence in the sect and yet, none of them had the faintest idea of the plans he was weaving. The very thought brought a slight smirk to his lips. "With Mevan and the others involved, there''s no doubt some sort of twist awaits," he mused internally. "The heavens always set something in motion when a protagonist like Mevan is present. It''s almost guaranteed that an opportunity or treasure will reveal itself." A glint of ambition sparked in his eyes. "But I can''t rely solely on the whims of fate. Strength is what makes a real difference, and I''ve already seen how this world rewards the powerful and punishes the weak." Aric smirked to himself. "I have two days before we leave. Two days to enjoy myself, gather more strength" Showing off too much was both tempting and strategic, but he knew he would have to be discreet. Even in a place as vast as the Holy Sect, rumors had a way of spreading. If he attracted too much attention, it could potentially backfire, drawing suspicion or unwanted enemies. Aric had recieved a storage ring from Elder Sharon. As Aric examined the contents of the storage ring Elder Sharon had given him, he found a variety of items that included 100 Holy Dan Pills, a movement technique called the "Gale Wind Step," several high-quality elixirs for healing and qi restoration, and a handful of spirit stones. There was even a small vial of a powerful antidote. He raised an eyebrow, feeling a mix of appreciation and impatience. "Good items, but nothing groundbreaking," he murmured to himself, sliding the items into his personal storage ring. The Gale Wind Step intrigued him slightly, but he had little need for it with his current techniques. With the items stored, Aric shifted his focus to stabilizing his cultivation. He understood the importance of consolidating his recent gains; strength gained without stability was like a fire blazing without control¡ªit might consume everything around it, but it would burn out fast. "No use in jumping up in power if I can''t maintain it," he mused. "Like taking on too many orders with no means to fulfill them. My foundation needs to hold the weight of future growth." The next two days passed quickly. Although he hadn''t broken into a new realm, he felt grounded, his cultivation solidified, his body ready. When the call for the mission finally came, he left his chambers with a quiet confidence. The team had gathered in a secluded area near the sect''s main gate, surrounded by towering trees that provided a natural barrier from prying eyes. He noted that the assembly of disciples numbered twenty, just as Elder Sharon had said. The leader of the team, Peng Falcon, stood at the front with an air of authority. Peng was a core disciple from Myriad Mountain Peak, a peak-stage disciple in the Immortal Ascension Realm, known for his mastery of wind techniques. His presence radiated the strength and discipline he''d gained through rigorous training. His vice leader, Jia Lin, stood beside him¡ªa calm and strategic woman with deep knowledge of formations and tactics, also at the Immortal Ascension Realm, though in the mid-stage. Peng gave the gathered disciples a nod, acknowledging their presence. "Alright, everyone, listen up. I''m Peng Falcon, and I''ll be leading this mission. This is Jia Lin, my vice leader," he gestured to Jia, who acknowledged the group with a slight bow. "We''re here to rescue captured disciples of our sect held by the Edsmith Palace." Aric observed Jia Lin with interest; she seemed sharp and calculated, a good balance to Peng''s straightforward demeanor. Peng continued, "Before we begin, let''s make introductions. It''s important we know who''s on our team." A disciple with a sturdy build stepped forward, grinning confidently. "I''m Luo Zhen, from Stormcloud Peak. I''m in the Half Immortal Realm, 8th Stage. Specialize in body strengthening techniques." Another spoke up, a young woman with a gentle voice. "I''m Xiao Lan, from Lotus Willow Peak. Half Immortal Realm, 7th Stage. My specialty is in defensive techniques." Aric waited his turn, watching as others introduced themselves. He recognized a few familiar faces, including Mei Xian and, to his slight irritation, Xu Mevan and Xu Amber. Each introduction offered a glimpse into the strengths they''d bring to the mission. Finally, it was Aric''s turn. "Adolf Lei," he said, offering a polite nod. "Core disciple from Qinlong Peak. My specialty¡­ is versatile combat." He kept it vague, drawing a few raised eyebrows but also respect. Xu Mevan scoffed softly, just loud enough for Aric to hear. Aric caught his gaze and smirked slightly, enjoying the flicker of frustration that crossed Mevan''s face. When introductions were over, Peng cleared his throat. "Alright, now that we''re acquainted, let''s get into the mission details." He held up a map, marking a point with a light tap. "Our information points to the Dremar Region, deep in Edsmith Palace''s territory. It''s a cold, icy region. Prepare for harsh conditions." Jia Lin spoke up, her tone sharp and clear. "The mission will have three phases. First, we''ll scout the area. Our objective here is to gather intelligence. We''ll need details on the enemy''s formations, guards, and any traps. The more information we get, the better prepared we''ll be." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A disciple raised his hand. "How do we avoid detection during scouting?" Jia nodded approvingly. "Good question. We''ll go in small groups, and each group will use concealment techniques. Avoid engagement at all costs. If you''re detected, retreat immediately." Peng took over. "Phase two is the rescue. This will be the most critical part of our mission. We''ll extract our captured members, but this part will require absolute precision. A single mistake could mean the death of our comrades¡ªor us." Another disciple, seeming uneasy, spoke up. "And what about escape? If we''re seen¡­" Peng nodded grimly. "Which brings us to phase three. After the rescue, we''ll extract ourselves quickly. It''s likely Edsmith Palace will notice our actions, so we''ll need to move fast. Jia will handle formations to create distractions or barriers if needed." Aric leaned forward, taking in every detail. This mission was shaping up to be far more dangerous than he''d initially thought. ---------------------- End of the Chapter Thanks for reading!! ---------------------- Chapter 155 - 155: The Mission Starts Aric noticed Mei Xian nodding thoughtfully beside him. He leaned over slightly, whispering, "Looks like they''re really serious about this." She replied, keeping her voice low. "The stakes are high. Our sect can''t afford any slip-ups, especially with Edsmith Palace involved." Peng Falcon resumed. "The third phase will be the extraction. After we secure our members, we''ll need to escape the Dremar region. This will likely be the most dangerous part, as the enemy might be on high alert if they notice our presence." Another disciple raised his hand. "What if the enemy forces outnumber us during extraction?" Lin Cai answered, her tone firm. "In that case, we''ll employ defensive formations to hold them off while our team escapes. We''ve prepared a few strategies, but we''ll need everyone to stay sharp and work as a cohesive unit." Aric chimed in, feigning concern, "How do we handle reinforcements from Edsmith Palace? Are we expecting any?" Peng Falcon glanced at him, appreciating the insight. "Good question, Adolf. We''ve received intel suggesting that most of their forces are deployed elsewhere, but we cannot completely rule out reinforcements. That''s why it''s crucial we maintain stealth throughout." Xu Mevan scoffed quietly from the side, muttering just loud enough for Aric to hear, "Typical. Acting like he''s the only one thinking ahead." Aric shot him a brief smirk, not taking the bait, while Mei Xian subtly elbowed Xu Mevan to keep him in line. With the plan set, Peng Falcon took a final look around. "This mission will test each of us, but I trust in all of you. Remember, the honor of our sect is in your hands. Stay disciplined, and we''ll bring our members home safely." The assembled disciples nodded, a mix of excitement and apprehension in their eyes. A few murmurs of "For the sect!" rippled through the group, sparking a sense of unity and determination among them. They were gathered at the edge of the Holy Sect''s grounds, standing on a stone platform where the sect''s large flying boat awaited. "Let''s get ready," Falcon continued, gesturing toward the ship. "We''ll use the flying boat to get us close to the Dremar Region. Once we''re about a thousand miles away, we''ll disembark and approach on foot, using our flying swords to ensure stealth. We don''t want to attract any unnecessary attention." Aric noted the sense of tension as everyone began boarding the boat, taking in the stern expressions of his teammates. Peng Falcon had chosen a mix of core and inner disciples, each one trusted for their skills. Beside Falcon stood his vice-leader, Jia Lin. Xu Mevan stood by the edge of the boat, watching the others with a smirk, clearly confident in his own abilities. His sister, Xu Amber, stood beside him, her expression serene and unreadable. Mei Xian offered Aric a nod and a small smile as he passed her, clearly reassured by his presence on the mission. As they settled in, Falcon''s voice rang out, "Everyone, take your positions. We''ll reach our destination in about three hours." The hum of excitement was tempered by focused whispers as everyone took their seats. Aric settled near Mei Xian, who looked over at him with a smile. "Impressive progress lately, Junior Brother Adolf," she said with a hint of admiration. "It seems like every day, you''re growing stronger." Aric returned her smile, meeting her gaze with genuine warmth. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mei Xian. It''s all thanks to the guidance of the elders and the determination to uphold the sect''s reputation." Jia Lin, standing nearby, chuckled softly. "Adolf, you''re humble, but your reputation has spread fast. I''m looking forward to seeing your skills in action." "Likewise, Senior Sister Jia," Aric replied smoothly, nodding in respect. The conversation shifted as disciples began discussing what little information they had about the Dremar Region. "I''ve heard it''s freezing there, even in the middle of summer," one disciple commented. "I hope we''re prepared for that." "It''s a region filled with harsh terrain and minimal visibility due to the constant snowfall," Mei Xian added, her voice thoughtful. "It won''t be an easy journey, especially since we have to stay hidden." Peng Falcon, overhearing them, gave a slight nod. "That''s why we''ll disembark a thousand miles out. The snow will help cover our tracks as we use our flying swords to approach the area." He paused, addressing the whole team. "Remember, our mission is divided into three phases. The first is reconnaissance. We need to understand the enemy''s formation, their numbers, and their defenses." As the boat traveled through the skies, Aric couldn''t help but watch the interactions among the team. They all seemed to respect one another, but there was an underlying competitiveness. Xu Mevan, in particular, was eager to prove himself. Aric leaned closer to Mei Xian and whispered, "I hear you''ll be responsible for tending to the wounded and taking them to a safe place" She nodded, a look of determination crossing her face. "Yes. The lives of our sect members depend on it. But you, Adolf¡ªyou''re assigned to retrieval. That''s no small feat." "It''s an honor, truly," Aric replied, glancing over at Xu Mevan and Xu Amber, who were nearby, listening with interest. "Though I hear Xu Mevan and Xu Amber have been tasked with gathering information." Xu Mevan glanced over, catching the hint of admiration in Aric''s tone, and offered a self-satisfied grin. "Naturally. We''re well-suited to slipping in undetected and retrieving vital information," he said. "Master wouldn''t have chosen us otherwise." Aric nodded, masking his true thoughts. Inwardly, he thought, So the heavens really do favor these two. They''re bound to come across something valuable out there. Falcon''s voice interrupted Aric''s musings as he addressed the team. "When we arrive, take the time to rest up before nightfall. We''ll need everyone in top condition when the reconnaissance phase begins." "Understood, Senior Brother Falcon," Mei Xian replied firmly. The boat sailed through the skies, and three hours later, they reached the icy outskirts of the Dremar Region. The team disembarked, feeling the sting of the cold immediately. Falcon rallied the group, his tone serious. "Remember, stay hidden. Avoid any contact with locals or other travelers. This is enemy territory, so be vigilant." Everyone nodded, gripping their swords tightly as they activated their concealment techniques and took off on their flying swords, blending seamlessly into the white winter landscape. They flew low, skimming just above the snow-dusted ground to avoid drawing attention. Before reaching the edge of the Dremar Region, Falcon addressed them once more, "We''ll begin our scouting mission at night. Rest up and conserve your energy. The cold will drain you if you''re not careful." The disciples murmured their agreement, excitement and determination in their eyes. Despite the cold, a few disciples chatted quietly, eager to save their fellow sect members. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One disciple named Lei Huang turned to Aric with a grin. "This will be my first mission this close to enemy territory. Exciting, isn''t it?" Aric smirked. "Exciting, yes. But stay focused, or this cold might be the least of our worries." Falcon and Yuhan gathered everyone around a small campfire they managed to set up within a concealed formation. Falcon began detailing their approach. "The area we''re heading into has multiple hidden entrances. The people of Edsmith Palace are known for their tight security, but they often underestimate intruders from outside due to the harsh climate. That''s our advantage," Falcon explained. Jia Lin added, "We''ll split into small groups to cover more ground. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber will handle infiltration. They''ll be moving quietly, looking for any signs of our members or clues about their whereabouts." Xu Mevan nodded confidently. "Leave it to us. We''ll get the information without leaving a trace." "Good," Falcon said. "Mei Xian, you''ll be stationed at a safe point outside their hideout. Your role is crucial¡ªany injured we rescue will need immediate treatment. We can''t afford any losses." Mei Xian''s face was resolute. "Understood. I''ll do my best." Aric''s role was then assigned. "Adolf," Falcon said, his eyes meeting Aric''s with a firm look, "you''re on the retrieval team. Once we locate the prisoners, your team will lead the charge to get them out. It''s a dangerous task, but I believe you''re up for it." Aric nodded, hiding his excitement. "I won''t fail." Peng Falcon continued assigning roles to the rest of the team. Lei Huang would act as a scout, watching for patrols, while another disciple, An Hao, would lay down diversions if they encountered resistance. As they prepared to rest before nightfall, Xu Amber approached Aric. "Strange that the sect would send so many of its disciples into dangerous territory," she said, her tone thoughtful. "It speaks to the importance of this mission." Aric nodded, matching her serious expression. "Indeed. Rescuing our members is important" "Let''s hope this mission doesn''t come with more surprises than we can handle," Xu Amber replied, a rare hint of concern in her voice. As the sun dipped below the horizon, the air grew colder and thicker with tension. The group gathered, ready to embark on the reconnaissance mission. Falcon''s eyes swept over them, his voice low and resolute. "This is it. Stay sharp, stay disciplined. We bring our people back¡ªalive." With those final words, they launched into the night, moving swiftly and silently through the frozen landscape. Chapter 156 - 156: Prepare for battle As the group set out into the cold, each disciple activated their internal energy to stave off the bitter chill that bit at their exposed faces and numbed their fingers. They had trained for intense conditions, but the Dremar region''s night was harsher than most had ever experienced. The frosty air clouded with each breath, and the snow crunched beneath their boots. After a long silence, they finally spotted a dark opening in the side of a mountain¡ªa cave partially shielded from the snowfall. They swiftly gathered inside, grateful for the shelter. As they set down their packs, Peng spoke up again. "This will be our base for tonight," Peng announced. "We''ll stay out of sight here and wait for Mevan, Amber, and the others to scout ahead. They''ll report back any significant details about the layout and patrols in the area." Mevan, eager to be at the forefront, was already prepared to leave with his sister. "We''ll be back before long," he said confidently, pulling his hood up. "The cold''s nothing we can''t handle." Aric, standing near the entrance of the cave, watched Mevan''s every move. He had no intention of letting Mevan get any sort of edge or opportunity in this mission. He stepped up to Peng before Mevan departed. "I''ll stay close to the cave entrance and keep an eye on the area," he said. "No harm in a bit of extra caution." Peng gave a nod, satisfied. "Good thinking, Adolf. Just don''t wander too far." The scouting party prepared to depart, adjusting their gear and ensuring their concealment techniques were flawless. Aric, standing near the entrance of the cave, watched them with a calculating gaze. "Stay safe," Mei Xian called after them, concern evident in her voice. As the scouting party left, Aric waited a moment before slipping into the night, activating his Celestial Veil technique to move unseen. He trailed the scouting team, his footsteps leaving barely a trace on the snow-covered ground as he kept a safe distance. He watched Mevan and Amber closely, his eyes narrowed with a mixture of annoyance and determination. He wasn''t about to let Mevan have any advantage here. Up ahead, Mevan glanced over at Amber, his tone protective. "Amber, let''s stay close. If anything happens, I''d rather we deal with it together." Amber nodded, her expression as calm and collected as ever. "Of course. It''s better to be cautious. But if we do run into trouble, I can hold my own," she replied, giving him a reassuring glance. "Still, I''d rather not take any risks with you," Mevan insisted, his voice gentle but firm. Amber raised an eyebrow, a slight smile playing on her lips. "Mevan, you''re a bit overprotective, aren''t you? I''m not as fragile as you think." "I know that, Amber," Mevan replied with a smirk. "But you''re my sister, and I''d rather err on the side of caution." As they neared the Dremar region''s mountain ridges, they saw the faint outlines of patrolling guards from Edsmith Palace, each equipped with enchanted lanterns that cast eerie blue light over the icy landscape. "Up there," he murmured. "Let''s get a better view of the area." Xu Mevan nodded, and the two of them climbed the steep incline. From the top, they could see a hidden entrance partly covered by ice and snow. A faint, ominous energy radiated from it, confirming it wasn''t just an ordinary cave. Mevan turned to his group. "There''s definitely something below that entrance. It''s faint, but I can sense multiple presences down there. Guards, likely." Xu Amber, who was with them, closed her eyes, focusing her senses. "There''s an array around the entrance," she muttered, her brows furrowing. "Not powerful enough to detect us at this range, but strong enough to alert them if anyone approaches without proper clearance." Mevan nodded. "Good to know. We''ll mark this as a no-go zone for now." As they carefully made their way around, observing and noting every suspicious detail, they spotted several Edsmith Palace guards patrolling in pairs. Each one appeared to be in the Immortal Ascension Realm, powerful enough to be a real threat if they weren''t careful. "Six guards so far, all Immortal Ascension," whispered one of the disciples, Derek Xiang, in their group, jotting it down in a small notebook. "If they''re all like this, we''ll need to avoid direct confrontation." Xu Mevan''s gaze turned to the heavy, rune-inscribed door embedded into the cliffside. It was slightly ajar, enough to allow sounds to seep out. Through it, he caught snippets of conversation between guards discussing guard rotations, the number of prisoners, and something about reinforcement schedules. He motioned for silence and focused his senses, trying to catch more. "¡­patrol shift change every four hours¡­ sect members kept in the lower levels¡­ array set to notify the captain if anyone tries to tamper with it." This was valuable information. They now knew the rotation times, which gave them a narrow window to act undetected. One of the scouts in their group, a sharp-eyed disciple named Lin Wei, whispered, "There''s a strange energy fluctuation near that pillar," pointing toward a jagged stone pillar a little distance away from the entrance. Aric studied the spot closely. The pillar seemed out of place, too well-preserved in the harsh environment, almost as if it had been intentionally protected. "That''s definitely a trap," he concluded. "They likely placed formations around it to detect intruders." After several hours, the team gathered with their findings. Peng Falcon listened intently as each group reported on the guards'' locations, patrol rotations, potential entrances, and dangerous traps. One scout reported, "The sect members are held in an underground chamber. We couldn''t get close enough to confirm the exact number, but from what we observed, they''re being monitored closely, likely in confinement arrays that prevent any escape." Wang Xia spoke up. "There''s a narrow opening to the east that leads into one of their secondary chambers. It''s not heavily guarded, but there are high chances it has alarm arrays." Peng Falcon nodded thoughtfully. "Good work. It sounds like we have two possible entrances¡ªthe main one with heavy patrols and an array, and the smaller entrance with potential alarms." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mevan added, "The guards change shifts every four hours. If we time our entry with the shift change, we''ll have the best chance to move undetected. But we''ll need to dismantle or disable the arrays without triggering any alerts." Peng Falcon nodded. "Agreed. Based on your findings, we''ll split into two groups. One group will focus on dismantling the main entrance array while creating a diversion, and the other will sneak in through the secondary entrance to reach the sect members. This will allow us to rescue them while the guards are distracted." While they were occupied, Aric observed from a nearby vantage point, hidden behind a veil of spiritual energy. His eyes sharpened as he noticed something the others hadn''t¡ªa pair of Edsmith Palace guards breaking away from their post and heading towards a secluded area. "Now, what could they be up to?" he mused, deciding to follow them. The guards stopped near a cluster of jagged rocks, their voices low but audible to Aric''s enhanced hearing. "Are the preparations complete?" one guard asked. The other nodded. "Yes. The trap is set. Those Holy Sect fools won''t know what hit them. By the time they realize, it''ll be too late." The first guard chuckled darkly. "Using their own members as bait was a brilliant move. The captain will be pleased when we capture even more of them." Aric''s mind raced. "So, it''s a trap within a trap," he thought. "Edsmith Palace is expecting us, and they''re planning to capture the rescue team." A sly smile spread across his face. "This could work to my advantage. If I play my cards right, I can eliminate Mevan and weaken Edsmith Palace simultaneously. But I can''t let anyone know I have this information." Later that night, the group decided to attack. "Remember, timing is crucial," he emphasized. "We infiltrate during the patrol shift change. Stick to your assigned roles and stay alert." said Peng Falcon The group moved out, spirits high despite the tension. As they approached the enemy stronghold, Aric hung back slightly, ensuring he was positioned to observe without being in the direct line of danger. Jia Lin led the infiltration team, carefully navigating toward the barrier''s weak point. Lin Wei prepared to disable the array, her fingers deftly manipulating the formation symbols. "Almost there," she whispered. "Just a few more adjustments..." Unseen by his comrades, Aric slipped away, circling around to a vantage point overlooking the area. From here, he could see both his team''s movements and any approaching threats. "Now, let''s see how this unfolds," he thought, a hint of anticipation in his eyes. As Lin Wei successfully deactivated the barrier, the infiltration team moved swiftly into the compound. For a moment, everything seemed to be going according to plan. But then, a series of dark flares shot into the sky, exploding with an ominous red light. "An alarm!" Mei Xian exclaimed, eyes wide. "How did they detect us?" Edsmith Palace disciples poured out from hidden positions, surrounding the infiltration team. The air crackled with hostile energy. Peng Falcon drew his sword. "Everyone, prepare for battle!" he commanded. Chapter 157 - 157: The Attack "An alarm!" Mei Xian exclaimed, her eyes wide with shock and confusion. "How did they detect us?" Edsmith Palace disciples emerged from hidden positions among the rocky outcrops and snow-covered trees, their dark robes blending with the shadows. Their eyes gleamed with malicious intent, and the air around them crackled with hostile energy. Peng Falcon''s voice rang out, sharp and commanding. "Everyone, prepare for battle! Form defensive positions!" The disciples quickly regrouped, their training kicking in as they drew their weapons and readied their techniques. The icy wind howled around them, whipping up flurries of snow that swirled between the two opposing forces. Aric watched from his concealed vantage point atop a nearby ridge, his expression unreadable. "So, it begins," he murmured to himself. "Let''s see how this plays out." Down below, the first clash erupted as the Edsmith Palace disciples charged forward. Blades met with a shower of sparks, and bursts of elemental energy lit up the night like fireworks. Although the plan was different, now, since the people from Edsmith Palace had cornered them, everyone decided to jump into the battle. Mei Xian moved gracefully through the battlefield, her sword a blur of silver light as she parried strikes and countered with swift, precise movements. Beside her, Lin Wei unleashed a barrage of fireballs, forcing the attackers to scatter. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber fought back to back, their synchronization honed from years of training together. Mevan''s spear whirled in intricate patterns, deflecting incoming attacks, while Amber''s daggers flashed as she struck with deadly accuracy. Peng Falcon held the center, his presence a steadying force for the others. "Maintain formation!" he shouted. "Don''t let them separate us!" Despite their efforts, the sheer number of Edsmith Palace disciples began to overwhelm them. Several of their own fell under the relentless assault, cries of pain lost in the cacophony of battle. Derek Xiang, a young disciple with bright eyes and a fierce spirit, was struck down by a blast of dark energy. He collapsed into the snow, his life extinguished before anyone could reach him. Wang Xia, wielding her twin swords, fought valiantly but was cornered by three opponents. She managed to take one down before a blade found its way past her defenses. "Xia!" Lin Wei screamed, a mix of anguish and fury fueling her next attack as she unleashed a torrent of flames that engulfed her enemies. Aric observed the mounting casualties, his gaze calculating. "They''re being decimated," he thought. "Time to act." He descended from his perch, moving stealthily through the chaos. His eyes flickered with a mix of anticipation and calculation. He needed to ensure that Xu Mevan didn''t seize any unexpected opportunities. Navigating the battlefield, Aric spotted Mevan breaking away from the main group, heading toward the compound''s entrance. "Where are you off to?" Aric mused, a sly smile tugging at his lips. Amidst the turmoil, Xu Mevan''s keen eyes caught sight of a subtle disturbance¡ªa faint glow emanating from beneath a partially collapsed stone archway on the side of the compound. It was easy to miss amidst the snow and shadows, but something drew him toward it. "Amber!" he called to his sister, who was fending off an Edsmith disciple with deft movements of her dual blades. "Cover me! I''ve spotted something!" "Be careful!" Xu Amber shouted back, parrying a strike and spinning gracefully to deliver a counterattack. Mevan dashed toward the archway, his footsteps light on the snow despite the heavy combat around him. As he approached, he noticed that the glow was seeping through a narrow fissure in the rock, partially obscured by hanging icicles. "Could this be where they''re keeping the prisoners?" he wondered. He squeezed through the gap, the cold stone scraping against his armor. Inside, a narrow passage sloped downward, illuminated by the faint luminescence of luminescent moss clinging to the walls. The air was colder here, but still, he pressed on. Unbeknownst to Mevan, Aric had observed his movements. "Where are you sneaking off to, Mevan?" Aric whispered, a sly smile curving his lips. Activating his Celestial Veil technique, he became a wraith in the shadows, following Mevan at a distance. Mevan had just dispelled the final seal when he heard the distant clamor of approaching footsteps. His head snapped up, eyes narrowing. "Someone''s coming," he realized, tension creeping into his posture. "I need to hurry." He lifted the lid of the chest, and inside lay a modest-looking pendant¡ªa simple silver chain bearing a small, uncut gemstone that pulsed with inner light. "The Heart of Aether," Mevan breathed, recognition dawning. "An artifact said to amplify one''s spiritual energy tenfold." He reached out to take it, but before his fingers could grasp the pendant, voices echoed from the entrance. "Intruder! In the vaults!" a guard shouted, his torchlight flooding the chamber. Mevan spun around, tucking the pendant into his sleeve. "No time for subtlety," he thought, drawing his spear. Three Edsmith Palace guards advanced, weapons drawn. "You won''t leave here alive," the lead guard snarled. "We''ll see about that," Mevan retorted, settling into a combat stance. The guards attacked in unison. Mevan parried the first strike, his spear whirling to deflect a sword aimed at his side. He pivoted, using the momentum to deliver a kick that sent one guard sprawling. The confined space limited his movements, and the guards pressed their advantage. A blade grazed his shoulder, drawing blood. Ignoring the pain, Mevan summoned a burst of spiritual energy, releasing it in a shockwave that momentarily stunned his attackers. "This isn''t good," he admitted to himself. "I need to find a way out." While Mevan was occupied, Aric slipped into the chamber from a concealed alcove on the opposite side. His eyes fell upon the open chest, now empty. "Too late," he thought, irritation flickering across his face. But then he noticed a faint glimmer on the floor¡ªa second compartment within the chest, partially revealed. "Ah, so there''s more," he realized. He carefully removed the false bottom, revealing a small, intricately carved box made of dark wood. It bore no seals but radiated a subtle energy. "Hidden even from those who thought they had found the treasure," Aric mused. "Clever." He opened the box to find a slim, ancient scroll tied with a crimson ribbon. Unfurling it slightly, he glimpsed symbols and diagrams depicting advanced cultivation techniques¡ªknowledge that had been lost for centuries. "The Shadow Phoenix Manuscript," he whispered, barely containing his excitement. "This could elevate my power immensely." Footsteps and sounds of combat grew louder. Aric knew he had to move quickly. Securing the scroll within his inner robes, he scanned the room for an exit. A narrow passage caught his eye¡ªa ventilation shaft partially obscured behind a tapestry. It would be a tight fit, but it offered a discreet escape route. As he climbed into the shaft, he cast one last glance toward Mevan, who was still battling the guards. "Good luck, Mevan," Aric thought with a wry smile. "You''ll need it." [Ding! Congratulations Host! You have gained 10,000 Villain Points and 100,000 Villain Halo, for taking the opportunity of protagonist Xu Mevan] Back in the chamber, Mevan was tiring. The guards recovered from the shockwave, attacking with renewed vigor. He blocked a flurry of strikes, but the confined space left little room for maneuvering. "Time to change tactics," he decided. Channeling his energy inward, Mevan summoned the "Burst Step" technique¡ªa short-range teleportation move taught only to the most promising disciples. In a blink, he vanished from his position, reappearing behind the guards. Before they could react, he struck with the blunt end of his spear, knocking one unconscious. The remaining two guards whirled around, surprise evident on their faces. "Impossible!" one exclaimed. "How did you¡ª" Mevan didn''t give them a chance to recover. He lunged forward, feinting left before delivering a decisive thrust that disarmed the second guard. The third hesitated, fear flickering in his eyes. "Stand down," Mevan commanded, his voice steady. "I have no desire to end your life." The guard weighed his options before retreating slowly, keeping his weapon raised defensively. Mevan exhaled, relief washing over him. But he knew more would come. "I need to get back to the others," he thought, turning toward the passage he had entered through. As he moved, a glint on the floor caught his eye¡ªa small fragment of parchment near the chest, overlooked in the chaos. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s this?" He picked it up, recognizing symbols similar to those on the pendant he had taken. "Could be important," he reasoned, tucking it away. He retraced his steps, ascending the ladder and slipping back through the hidden trapdoor. As he emerged into the initial passage, he heard distant sounds of battle from the surface. "I hope Amber is okay," he thought, concern tightening his chest. Navigating the tunnels, Mevan relied on his memory and spiritual sense to avoid patrols. He emerged outside through a concealed exit, finding himself on the far side of the compound. The night air was sharp, and snowflakes drifted lazily from the dark sky. The sounds of combat had diminished. "Either the battle is over, or they''ve moved," Mevan assessed. He made his way cautiously toward the rendezvous point, hoping to find his comrades. Chapter 158 - 158: Poisoned The Holy Sect disciples found themselves in disarray; their formation had shattered under the sudden onslaught of Edsmith Palace''s forces. Peng Falcon stood at the center of the fray, his breath forming misty puffs in the frigid air. A deep wound on his side stained his robes with crimson, but his grip on his sword remained steady. An Edsmith disciple with a jagged blade lunged at him, eyes gleaming with malice. With a swift sidestep, Peng Falcon dodged the attack, bringing his sword up just in time to deflect another strike aimed at his neck. He countered with a fluid slash, the edge of his blade glinting as it sliced through the air. His opponent stumbled back, a fresh cut across his arm. "Regroup at the eastern ridge!" Peng Falcon shouted, his voice carrying over the cacophony of battle. "We can''t hold them here!" Nearby, Mei Xian moved with the grace of a dancer, her sword an extension of her will. She faced two adversaries simultaneously¡ªone wielded a long spear, the other a pair of curved daggers. The spearman thrust forward, but Mei Xian parried deftly, redirecting the spear''s tip into the snow. The dagger-wielder seized the opening, slashing horizontally. Mei Xian bent backward, the blade narrowly missing her by inches. She retaliated with a sweeping kick, knocking the dagger from his hand. As he stumbled, she spun around, her sword drawing a gleaming arc that forced both attackers to retreat. "We need to cover the retreat!" she called out to Peng Falcon, her eyes scanning the battlefield for their comrades. Lin Wei stood atop a slight rise, her hands weaving complex patterns in the air. Flames gathered at her fingertips, growing into a swirling inferno. With a fierce cry, she thrust her palms forward, unleashing a torrent of fire that roared toward the advancing enemy. A wall of flames erupted, momentarily halting the Edsmith disciples'' advance. The heat melted the snow beneath, turning it into hissing steam. "Go! I''ll hold them off!" Lin Wei shouted, her usually calm demeanor replaced with fiery determination. "Not alone, you won''t!" Mei Xian retorted, dashing to her side. "We stand together!" An Edsmith disciple with a sinister grin emerged from the shadows, wielding a chain whip that glinted menacingly. He swung the weapon with practiced skill, the chain snaking through the air with a haunting whistle. Mei Xian anticipated the attack, raising her sword to deflect the whip. The chain wrapped around her blade, and with a flick of his wrist, the disciple tried to disarm her. She held firm, pulling back and freeing her sword with a sharp tug. Undeterred, the disciple redirected the whip, the metal links slithering toward her like a serpent. Mei Xian dodged the initial strike, but the whip cracked back with unexpected speed. It grazed her arm, the razor-sharp edges cutting through fabric and skin. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A searing pain shot through her arm. She glanced down to see a thin cut oozing a dark, viscous liquid that sizzled against her skin. "Poison..." she realized, her heartbeat quickening as dizziness began to cloud her senses. The chain-wielding disciple laughed mockingly. "Feeling weak already? The Shadow Venom works fast." Mei Xian''s vision blurred. The sounds of battle around her grew distant, muffled. She stumbled backward, her sword feeling heavier in her hand. "Mei Xian!" a familiar voice cried out. Aric appeared beside her, his eyes wide with concern. He parried a strike from an approaching enemy, his movements swift and precise. "Hang on!" he urged, catching her as her knees buckled. "Aric... I can''t..." she murmured, her strength fading. The chain-wielding disciple sneered. "Two for the price of one." Aric''s gaze hardened. "You''ll regret that." He carefully lowered Mei Xian to the ground, positioning himself between her and the enemy. The disciple swung his whip again, aiming for Aric''s legs. Aric leaped over the attack, using the momentum to close the distance. Before the disciple could react, Aric struck with a palm thrust to the chest, channeling a burst of energy that sent the attacker crashing into a nearby tree. The impact splintered the trunk, snow cascading from the branches above. Turning back to Mei Xian, Aric noticed the dark veins spreading beneath her skin. Time was running out. "Lin Wei!" he shouted over his shoulder. Lin Wei glanced back, her flames still holding back several enemies. "What is it?" "Mei Xian''s been poisoned! I need to get her out of here!" Understanding flashed in Lin Wei''s eyes. "Go! I''ll cover you!" An Edsmith disciple broke through the wall of flames, lunging at Aric with a curved blade. Aric met the attack head-on, steel ringing against steel. He deflected the blade and countered with a swift kick to the opponent''s knee, forcing him to the ground. Lin Wei intensified her flames, creating a fiery barrier that separated them from the encroaching enemies. "Hurry!" she urged. Aric scooped Mei Xian into his arms, her head resting against his shoulder. She felt light, her breathing shallow. As he dashed toward the treeline, Peng Falcon caught sight of them. Despite his own injuries, he fought his way toward them, cutting down an enemy who blocked his path. "Get her to safety!" Peng Falcon called out, blood seeping through his clenched teeth. "Be careful!" Aric shouted back, his voice laced with worry. He vanished into the forest, moving swiftly among the trees. The sounds of battle faded behind him, replaced by the eerie silence of the winter woods. The forest was a maze of skeletal trees and snow-laden branches. The moonlight filtered through the canopy, casting dappled shadows that shifted as the wind stirred. Aric''s breath formed clouds as he pushed forward, his feet crunching softly in the snow. Mei Xian stirred weakly. "Aric... where are we?" "Somewhere safe," he reassured her, though his own anxiety was mounting. He could feel the chill of her skin, the poison''s effects accelerating. He spotted a rocky outcrop ahead¡ªa cliff face with an overhang that offered some shelter. Icicles hung like teeth from the edge, and a narrow opening hinted at a shallow cave. "This will have to do," he thought. Carefully, he entered the alcove, the walls enclosing them in a cold embrace. He laid Mei Xian on a bed of dry leaves and pine needles, brushing the snow from her hair. Her eyes fluttered open, pupils dilated. "I feel... so cold," she whispered. Aric examined the wound. The cut was small but already surrounded by dark, spiderweb-like veins. He knew the Shadow Venom was notorious for its lethality. "This is worse than I thought," he muttered, frustration gnawing at him. He rummaged through his satchel, pulling out various herbs and antidotes. "None of these will be potent enough," he realized. His mind raced. "Think, Aric. There has to be a way." His thoughts turned to the Shadow Phoenix Manuscript he had secured earlier¡ªa forbidden text containing esoteric knowledge. Among its pages was a technique for purging deadly toxins through energy transference, but it required an intimate connection¡ªa dual cultivation method. He hesitated. "It''s risky, and she might not agree. But it''s her only chance." "Mei Xian," he said gently, taking her hand. Her skin was cold to the touch. "I can save you, but it will require a special technique." She gazed at him, her eyes reflecting trust despite her condition. "What... do you need me to do?" "It''s a form of dual cultivation," he explained softly. "By sharing our energies, I can draw the poison out of you. But it''s... intimate." A faint blush warmed her cheeks, a contrast to her pallor. "I trust you," she whispered. "Please... help me." He nodded, determination steeling his resolve. "Close your eyes and focus on your breathing." She complied, her breaths shallow but steadying. Aric sat behind her, placing his hands gently on her back, aligning their energy centers. He closed his eyes, entering a meditative state. He began to channel his spiritual energy, creating a harmonious flow between them. The air around them shimmered, tiny motes of light dancing like fireflies. A soft glow enveloped them, the cave illuminated by the ethereal light. Aric could feel the dark energy of the poison, a cold, invasive force intertwined with her life essence. He guided his own energy to envelop it, gradually absorbing the toxin into himself. Sweat beaded on his forehead. The process was taxing; the poison resisted, lashing out within his own channels. Pain seared through him, but he gritted his teeth, maintaining focus. Minutes stretched into hours as they remained connected. The dark veins on Mei Xian''s arm began to fade, the color returning to her skin. Finally, the last traces of the poison dissipated. Aric released a shaky breath, his energy reserves depleted but relief flooding through him. Mei Xian opened her eyes, clear and bright. "You did it," she said softly, turning to face him. He managed a tired smile. "How do you feel?" "Stronger," she replied, a hint of amazement in her voice. "Thank you." She noticed the pallor of his own face, concern knitting her brow. "But you... are you okay?" He waved off her worry. "Just a bit drained. I''ll recover." She reached out, her fingers brushing against his cheek. "You risked so much for me." He met her gaze, sincerity reflecting in his eyes. "I couldn''t leave you." A moment of quiet understanding passed between them, the weight of unspoken feelings lingering. Chapter 159 - 159: Getting Back [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained 3,000 Villain Halo and 30,000 Villain Points for increasing the favorability of the Daughter of Destiny.] [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You have gained 5,000 Villain Halo and 50,000 Villain Points for dual cultivating with the Daughter of Destiny, Mei Xian.] The distant sounds of footsteps crunching through the snow and muffled voices carried on the cold wind, breaking the stillness of the frozen forest. The sun was just beginning to rise, casting pale light through the canopy of frost-laden branches. Aric''s eyes snapped open, his senses immediately alert. "We need to move," he whispered, his breath forming a small cloud in the frigid air. "They might be searching for survivors." Mei Xian, who had been resting beside him, nodded and began to rise to her feet. Though her movements were steady, there was a lingering fragility about her¡ªa remnant of the ordeal she had just endured. "I''m ready," she replied softly, pulling her cloak tighter around her shoulders. They slipped out of the concealed cave that had provided them shelter, the forest embracing them with shadows and the scent of pine. Aric took the lead, his footsteps light and deliberate, barely leaving imprints on the snow-covered ground. Mei Xian followed closely, her gaze darting around as she listened for any signs of danger. As they navigated through the dense woodland, the silence between them was comfortable, filled with unspoken understanding. After a while, Mei Xian broke the quiet. "How did you find me so quickly back there?" she asked, her eyes reflecting curiosity and something deeper. Aric hesitated for a moment before replying. "I was nearby and saw you were in trouble," he said, his tone measured. She gave him a knowing look, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "You''re always looking out for me," she remarked gently. He shrugged lightly, a modest gesture that belied the complexity of his feelings. "Someone has to," he replied, his gaze fixed ahead. She smiled softly, warmth evident in her eyes despite the cold. "I''m grateful," she said, her voice sincere. They continued in companionable silence, the only sounds being the whisper of the wind through the trees and the soft crunch of snow beneath their boots. As dawn cast a pale light over the snow-covered forest, they approached the rendezvous point¡ªa clearing sheltered by towering evergreens. The air was thick with the lingering echoes of battle and the scent of smoke from dying fires. They found Peng Falcon and a small group of survivors huddled near a circle of boulders. A makeshift camp had been set up, the disciples tending to the wounded and sharing hushed conversations. The atmosphere was heavy with grief and exhaustion. "Aric! Mei Xian!" Peng Falcon called out upon seeing them, relief evident in his weary eyes. He leaned heavily on his sword, a bloodied bandage wrapped tightly around his torso. His usually commanding presence was tempered by fatigue and concern. Lin Wei looked up from tending to a wounded disciple, her face streaked with soot and dried tears. "You made it," she said, her voice a mixture of joy and sorrow. "We were worried." "What happened?" Mei Xian asked, her gaze sweeping over the injured and the solemn faces around the camp. Peng Falcon''s expression darkened. "We were overwhelmed," he admitted grimly. "The enemy was prepared for us at every turn. We lost many good people." Aric''s jaw tightened, a flicker of anger in his eyes. "I''m sorry," he said quietly, the weight of their losses settling heavily upon him. "Have you seen Mevan or Amber?" Mei Xian inquired, concern etching her delicate features. She scanned the area, searching for any sign of the siblings. As if summoned by her words, Xu Mevan emerged from the trees, supporting his sister Xu Amber, who had a bandage wrapped around her arm. They appeared weary but otherwise unharmed. "We''re here," Mevan announced, his tone subdued but steady. "Amber took a hit, but she''ll be fine." Amber offered a weak smile, wincing slightly. "It''s just a scratch," she reassured, though her eyes betrayed a hint of discomfort. Aric observed them closely, noting the lack of significant injuries compared to the others. Despite their claimed hardships, they seemed relatively unscathed. "You two seem to have fared well," he commented, his voice neutral but carrying a subtle undercurrent of suspicion. Mevan met his gaze steadily, his expression unreadable. "We fought hard to survive," he replied. "The enemy was relentless." Peng Falcon stepped forward, wincing slightly from his own injuries. "This isn''t the time for scrutiny," he interjected firmly. "We need to regroup and plan our next move." Lin Wei nodded in agreement, her brow furrowed with concern. "Our priority should be to return to the sect and report what happened. The elders need to know." Aric didn''t press further but couldn''t shake the uneasy feeling that something was amiss. The group''s mood was somber, a mix of grief for the fallen and anxiety about what lay ahead. As the survivors settled into the cave that would serve as their temporary refuge, they began to share their accounts of the battle. The flickering light from small fires cast long shadows on the cave walls, creating an atmosphere of introspection. A young disciple named Chen spoke in a hushed voice, his eyes downcast. "I saw Li Hua fall," he said, his voice trembling. "She was defending us when they surrounded her. I... I couldn''t reach her in time." Another disciple, Jian, placed a comforting hand on Chen''s shoulder. "She fought bravely," Jian said softly. "We all did what we could." Mei Xian sat beside Aric near the entrance of the cave, her gaze distant. "So many lives lost," she murmured. "It''s hard to believe." Aric nodded solemnly. "We were unprepared for their level of coordination," he remarked. "It''s almost as if they anticipated our every move." Peng Falcon approached them, his usually stern expression softened by gratitude. "Thank you for bringing her back safely," he said to Aric, sincerity reflecting in his weary eyes. "Your actions likely saved her life." Aric shook his head modestly. "I only did what anyone would," he replied, downplaying his own efforts. Peng Falcon placed a hand on his shoulder. "Not everyone would risk themselves against such odds," he insisted. "You went above and beyond." Mei Xian glanced between the two men, a subtle smile touching her lips. "We look out for each other," she added, her eyes meeting Aric''s briefly before shifting away. Peng Falcon nodded thoughtfully. "Rest while you can," he advised. "We''ll need our strength for the journey back. The path ahead may hold more challenges." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he moved away to check on other disciples, Mei Xian turned to Aric, her expression clouded with concern. "I can''t shake the feeling that we were set up," she whispered, ensuring they were out of earshot of the others. Aric looked at her thoughtfully, his gaze steady. "I was thinking the same," he admitted quietly. "The enemy knew too much about our movements and strategies." She lowered her voice further, her eyes scanning the cave to ensure they weren''t overheard. "Do you think someone from our side betrayed us?" she asked, her tone filled with apprehension. He hesitated, weighing his words carefully. "It''s possible," he replied. "The precision of their ambush suggests they had inside information." Her eyes flickered toward Xu Mevan and Xu Amber, who stood apart from the group, speaking in hushed tones. Mevan''s expression was guarded, his gaze occasionally darting toward the others as if assessing their thoughts. "You suspect them?" Mei Xian asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Aric sighed softly. "I don''t want to jump to conclusions," he cautioned. "But their actions raise questions. They emerged from the battle relatively unscathed, and they seemed to anticipate certain dangers the rest of us didn''t." Mei Xian frowned, concern etched on her delicate features. "We need to be cautious," she agreed. "If there is a traitor among us, confronting them outright could be dangerous." He nodded in agreement. "We''ll keep this between us for now," he suggested. "Gathering more information would be wise before making any accusations." As the night wore on, the camp settled into an uneasy quiet. The survivors took turns standing watch, the shadows of the forest looming like silent sentinels. Aric volunteered for the first shift, his senses alert as he scanned the darkened treeline for any signs of movement. Lin Wei approached him during his watch, her footsteps light. "Mind if I join you?" she asked. "Not at all," Aric replied, gesturing for her to sit on a nearby log. She sat down, pulling her cloak tightly around herself. "It''s hard to believe everything that''s happened," she mused, gazing into the darkness. Aric nodded. "It was a difficult battle," he acknowledged. "We weren''t expecting such resistance." She hesitated before speaking again. "Do you think we''ll be safe on the journey back?" she asked, concern evident in her voice. "We''ll need to stay vigilant," he replied. "But together, we can handle whatever comes our way." She offered a small smile. "You''re right. Thank you, Aric." Chapter 160 - 160: Shadow Phoenix Manuscript They sat in companionable silence for a while before Lin Wei returned to the cave to rest. The following morning, the group prepared to depart. The mood was somber, the weight of their losses palpable. The sky was overcast, a blanket of gray clouds promising more snow. Peng Falcon addressed them, his voice carrying a note of authority. "We''ll take the safest route back to the sect," he announced. "Stay vigilant. We can''t afford any more surprises." The disciples nodded, gathering their belongings and preparing for the journey ahead. As they set off, Aric walked alongside Mei Xian. The forest seemed endless, the silence only broken by the crunch of snow beneath their feet and the occasional call of a distant bird. Xu Mevan approached them, his expression guarded yet polite. "How are you holding up?" he asked Mei Xian. She regarded him coolly, her gaze steady. "As well as can be expected," she replied, her tone neutral. He nodded, a hint of a smile on his lips. "I''m glad you''re safe," he said. Aric watched the exchange, noting the subtle tension beneath the surface. There was something calculated about Mevan''s demeanor, a practiced ease that seemed at odds with the circumstances. Mevan shifted his gaze to Aric. "I heard you managed to save her," he remarked. "Impressive." "She saved me as much as I saved her," Aric replied evenly, meeting Mevan''s gaze without flinching. Amber joined them, her eyes flickering between the three. "We all did what we had to," she interjected smoothly. "Indeed," Aric agreed, his tone carrying a hint of challenge. "Survival often requires teamwork." An awkward silence settled over them before Mevan and Amber moved ahead, resuming their private conversation. Mei Xian watched them go, a troubled expression crossing her face. "This isn''t good," she murmured. Aric glanced at her. "We''ll figure it out," he reassured her. "Just stay alert." As they continued their journey, the group remained on edge. Conversations were brief and subdued, the usual camaraderie overshadowed by suspicion and fatigue. Upon reaching the Holy Sect''s gates, they were met by concerned disciples and elders who escorted them to the main hall. The grandeur of the sect''s architecture¡ªa testament to centuries of tradition¡ªstood in stark contrast to the weary faces of the returning disciples. The Grand Elder awaited them, his wizened face etched with worry and deep lines of contemplation. He sat upon an ornate chair, flanked by other elders who whispered among themselves as the group entered. "Welcome back," the Grand Elder said gravely, his eyes scanning over each of them. "We feared the worst when we received no word." Peng Falcon stepped forward, bowing respectfully. "Elder, our mission failed," he reported solemnly. "We were ambushed. The enemy anticipated our every move." Murmurs rippled through the assembly, expressions of shock and concern passing among the elders. "Tell me everything," the Grand Elder instructed, his gaze intense. Peng Falcon recounted the events, detailing the battle and the losses they suffered. He spoke of the enemy''s preparedness and the suspicions of a possible leak within their ranks. The Grand Elder''s eyes narrowed, his fingers steepled beneath his chin. "This is troubling news," he remarked. "A betrayal from within is a grave matter." Aric took a step forward, his posture respectful yet assertive. "Elder, if I may," he began. The elder nodded. "Speak." "I believe there may be more to this," Aric continued carefully. "Certain members of our group seemed to have knowledge or advantages that others did not." He glanced toward Mevan and Amber, who stood at the side, their expressions impassive but eyes alert. Mevan''s eyes flashed with irritation. "Are you insinuating something?" he asked, his tone edged with defensiveness. "I''m merely suggesting that we investigate all possibilities," Aric replied calmly. "The safety of the sect depends on understanding how this happened." Amber crossed her arms, her gaze sharp. "Accusations without evidence are baseless," she retorted. "We all suffered during the mission." The Grand Elder raised a hand to quell the rising tension. "Enough," he commanded. "These matters will be looked into thoroughly. For now, you are all to rest and recover. Further discussions will take place when appropriate." The assembly dispersed, the disciples filing out of the hall. The atmosphere was thick with unspoken suspicions and a sense of unease. As they exited, Mei Xian walked beside Aric. "Do you think the elders will take action?" she asked quietly. "I hope so," he replied. "But we may need to be prepared in case they don''t." She nodded thoughtfully. "Perhaps we can find proof ourselves." He glanced at her, appreciation in his eyes. "I value your support," he said sincerely. She smiled softly. "We''re in this together," she affirmed. Back in his room, Aric closed the door behind him, releasing a quiet sigh. The journey had been perilous, but undeniably beneficial. Not only had he secured the elusive Shadow Phoenix Manuscript sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. , but his bond with Mei Xian had deepened significantly. He moved to the center of the room, the soft glow of lanterns casting elongated shadows on the wooden floor. Reaching into his storage ring, he retrieved the ancient manuscript. The leather-bound tome was worn, its edges frayed with age, yet it emanated a subtle aura of power. "System, decipher it for me," he commanded mentally. [ Acknowledged, Host. Deciphering the Shadow Phoenix Manuscript now. ] Aric felt a surge of information flow into his mind¡ªa seamless transfer of knowledge that painted vivid images and intricate details within his consciousness. Complex symbols unraveled, and arcane languages translated effortlessly. An hour passed in silent absorption. When the process concluded, he opened his eyes, a glint of excitement shimmering within them. "So, it''s a technique of rebirth," he mused aloud, pacing slowly. "A way to defy death itself." The manuscript detailed a method by which one could split their soul into two parts, anchoring a fragment within another vessel to enable rebirth should the original body perish. It was a profound discovery¡ªone that could tip the scales in his favor amid the turbulent world of cultivation. "This is a treasure," Aric thought, his mind racing with possibilities. "Even with the system, there''s no guarantee of safety. Protagonists with unimaginable power could pose a real threat." He recalled tales of legendary figures¡ªheroes destined to rise, often protected by fate itself. If he were to confront such individuals, having a contingency plan was essential. "But splitting my soul would make me weaker," he pondered, his brow furrowing. "And I''d need to choose the vessel carefully. Without control, I could end up reborn in any form¡ªeven as a beast or... someone incompatible." He considered the implications. "I need someone strong, someone whose body could enhance my abilities. But who?" He sat down, crossing his legs as he entered a meditative state. "Perhaps there''s a way to modify the technique," he contemplated. "I need to delve deeper, understand it fully." Across the sect''s grounds, Xu Mevan stormed into his lavish quarters, slamming the door behind him. The ornate furnishings and calming incense did little to soothe his boiling rage. "How dare he accuse me of such treachery!" Mevan seethed, pacing back and forth. "That insufferable Adolf¡ªalways interfering, always undermining me." He clenched his fists, knuckles whitening. "He''s turned the elders against me, planted seeds of doubt. Does he think I''ll stand idly by?" Mevan paused before a large mirror, catching a glimpse of his own scowling reflection. "No," he growled. "From this moment on, he''s my enemy." Memories of the mission replayed in his mind¡ªthe ambush, the losses, and the subtle glances cast his way upon their return. "Ever since I joined the Holy Sect, my fortune has waned," he muttered, frustration lacing his words. "Opportunities slipping through my fingers, treasures just out of reach." He recalled the cave where he had narrowly missed acquiring a powerful artifact, only to be thwarted by unforeseen complications. "It''s as if luck itself has abandoned me," Mevan lamented, sinking into a chair. "But why?" A cold determination settled over him. "If fate won''t favor me, I''ll carve my own path. And if Adolf stands in my way, I''ll eliminate him." In a serene chamber adorned with delicate tapestries and the soft glow of paper lanterns, Mei Xian sat upon a woven mat, attempting to cultivate. The soothing scent of jasmine filled the air, intended to calm the mind and aid concentration. Yet, no matter how she tried, her thoughts drifted. "Adolf..." she whispered, her eyes fluttering open. She recalled the warmth of his embrace when he had saved her, the concern in his eyes as he tended to her wounds. A faint blush crept across her cheeks at the memory. "Why does he keep appearing in my thoughts?" she wondered, pressing a hand to her chest where her heart beat a little too quickly. She stood and moved to the window, gazing out at the moonlit gardens below. The cherry blossoms swayed gently in the night breeze, petals dancing like whispers in the air. "He''s changed," she mused. "There''s a depth to him I hadn''t seen before¡ªa kindness." Her mind flashed back to moments they''d shared¡ªthe quiet conversations, his subtle smiles, the way he seemed to anticipate her needs without being asked. "But there''s also a distance," she noted. "A part of him he keeps hidden." She sighed softly. "I want to understand him." A knock at the door pulled her from her reverie. Chapter 161 - 161: The Investigation "Come in," she called. Lin Wei entered, her expression friendly but curious. "Mei Xian, I thought I''d find you here." "Lin Wei," Mei Xian greeted her with a smile. "Is everything alright?" Lin Wei nodded, taking a seat nearby. "Senior Sister, I was just checking on you. After everything that''s happened, I thought you might want some company." Mei Xian appreciated the gesture. "Thank you. It''s been... a lot to process." They sat in comfortable silence for a moment before Lin Wei spoke again. "You seem distracted," she observed gently. Mei Xian hesitated before admitting, "I can''t seem to focus on my cultivation tonight." "Thinking about the mission?" Lin Wei asked sympathetically. "Partly," Mei Xian replied. Lin Wei''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Oh? What''s on your mind?" Mei Xian looked down, fiddling with a loose thread on her sleeve. "I dont'' know. I need some rest." Mei Xian was a traditional girl and she wasn''t able to really share her thoughts to others especially on romantic issues. Lin Wei left her place and she went to rest. The next morning, the atmosphere within the Holy Sect was thick with tension. The usually serene courtyards were abuzz with unease as disciples exchanged furtive glances. Everyone was talking about the discipline hall. One of the disciples, Inoga San, said, "You heard that we lost few of our disciples in the hands of Edsmith palace" "Yes", The other replied. "And i have even heard that the Discipline Hall is going to investigate this issue" "What a trouble", Inoga sighed On the other hand, at the Discipline hall , things were chaotic. Inside, narrow corridors led to a series of interrogation rooms, each equipped with a simple wooden table and chairs, illuminated by the cold light filtering through small, barred windows. Elder Liang, a figure of authority with a gaze as sharp as a hawk''s, presided over the investigation. His reputation for impartiality and meticulousness was well-known. Seated behind a sturdy desk piled with scrolls and reports, he summoned his aides. "Bring forth all who participated in the mission," he commanded. "And those who might hold relevant information, regardless of their involvement. We must uncover the truth." Disciples scurried to comply, their footsteps echoing down the stone hallways. First to be summoned was Peng Falcon, the mission leader. He entered the interrogation room with a steady gait, despite the bandages peeking out from beneath his robes. Taking a seat across from Elder Liang, he maintained a composed demeanor. "Peng Falcon," Elder Liang began, his voice steady. "Describe, in detail, the events of the mission." Peng Falcon took a deep breath. "We departed at dawn, aiming to reach the rendezvous point by nightfall. However, upon arrival, we were ambushed. The enemy seemed to anticipate our every move." Elder Liang leaned forward. "Did anything unusual occur prior to the ambush? Anything that might suggest a leak of information?" "There were moments," Peng Falcon replied thoughtfully. "Certain strategies we hadn''t discussed openly were countered. It was as if they knew our plans intimately." Elder Liang''s eyes narrowed. "Do you suspect anyone within our ranks?" Peng Falcon hesitated before speaking. "I cannot make unfounded accusations, but Xu Mevan and Xu Amber''s actions were... peculiar. They emerged from the battle largely unscathed and seemed to avoid the heaviest fighting." Elder Liang noted this silently. "Your observations are appreciated. Is there anything else?" "Jia Lin, the vice leader, fought valiantly," Peng Falcon added. "But even he seemed troubled by the enemy''s preparedness." "Thank you, Peng Falcon. You may go." As Peng Falcon left, he passed Lin Wei in the corridor. She offered him a faint smile before being ushered into the room. Lin Wei sat down, smoothing her robes nervously. Elder Liang regarded her with a measured gaze. "Lin Wei, please recount your experiences during the mission," he instructed. She nodded. "The ambush was sudden. We tried to regroup, but they anticipated our formations. It was chaos." "Did you notice anything unusual among your fellow disciples?" Elder Liang asked. She bit her lip. "Yes. Xu Mevan and Xu Amber seemed to... hold back. While others were in the thick of battle, they stayed on the periphery." "Did they offer any explanations?" "Not directly," Lin Wei replied. "But their demeanor was off. It felt like they knew something we didn''t." Elder Liang tapped his fingers on the table. "Noted. Anything else?" "Derek Xiang mentioned he felt we were being watched even before the ambush," she added. "Thank you, Lin Wei. Your insights are valuable." Mei Xian entered the room with an air of calm grace, though a hint of worry shadowed her eyes. "Elder Liang," she greeted respectfully. "Mei Xian," he acknowledged. "Please share your perspective on the mission''s outcome." She recounted the events with clarity. "We were caught off-guard. The enemy''s coordination was too precise to be coincidence." "Do you have any suspicions regarding how they obtained such information?" Elder Liang probed. She hesitated. "It''s difficult to say, but... there were moments when Xu Mevan and Xu Amber acted strangely." "In what way?" "They separated from the main group just before the ambush," Mei Xian explained. "And during the battle, they seemed more concerned with avoiding confrontation than aiding others." Elder Liang''s expression remained neutral. "Your honesty is appreciated. Is there anything else you wish to add?" She shook her head gently. "No, Elder." "Very well. You may go." As Mei Xian exited, she caught sight of Adolf waiting in the corridor. She offered him a reassuring nod before moving on. Derek Xiang, a tall disciple known for his keen senses, was next. "Derek," Elder Liang began. "Lin Wei mentioned you felt you were being watched prior to the ambush." He nodded. "Yes, Elder. There were moments when the forest felt... off. No animal sounds, an unnatural stillness." "Did you report this to anyone?" "I mentioned it to Jia Lin," Derek replied. "He agreed but thought it might just be nerves." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Did you notice any unusual behavior among your peers?" He considered the question. "Not directly, but Xu Mevan and Xu Amber were distant throughout the journey." Elder Liang made a note. "Thank you for your time." Vice Leader Jia Lin entered, his usually bright eyes dulled by fatigue. "Jia Lin," Elder Liang addressed him. "As the vice leader, your perspective is crucial." Jia Lin sighed softly. "The mission was compromised from the start. Our plans were countered too effectively." "Do you believe there was a traitor?" He met Elder Liang''s gaze. "I fear so. The enemy knew our strategies, even ones decided upon during the journey." "Do you suspect anyone?" "Regrettably, Xu Mevan''s actions were suspicious," Jia Lin admitted. "He often strayed from his assigned position." "Did you confront him?" "There was no opportunity amid the chaos." Elder Liang nodded solemnly. "Understood. We will delve deeper." Finally, Aric was summoned. He entered the interrogation room calmly, bowing with respect. "Adolf," Elder Liang began. "Several have mentioned your notable contributions during the mission. We seek your account." "Of course, Elder," Aric replied. "The enemy''s preparedness was beyond what we could have anticipated. They intercepted us at every turn." "Do you have any theories as to how this was possible?" Aric paused thoughtfully. "Information must have been leaked. There''s no other explanation." "Do you have any suspects?" "Xu Mevan and Xu Amber acted in ways that raised concerns," Aric stated plainly. "They avoided key confrontations and seemed unperturbed by the unfolding events." Elder Liang regarded him closely. "Do you believe they betrayed the sect?" "I cannot say for certain," Aric answered carefully. "But their actions warrant scrutiny." Elder Liang leaned back. "Your candor is appreciated. Is there anything else you wish to add?" "Only that we must act decisively to prevent further harm," Aric concluded. "Indeed," Elder Liang agreed. "You may go." The Discipline Hall extended its inquiry to disciples who had not participated in the mission, seeking any clues that might have been overlooked. One such disciple was Chen Yong, known for his observational skills. "Chen Yong," Elder Liang addressed him. "Did you notice any unusual activities among your peers leading up to the mission?" Chen Yong thought for a moment. "I did see Xu Mevan meeting with a stranger near the eastern gate a few nights before the mission." Elder Liang''s eyes sharpened. "Can you describe this stranger?" "He wore a hooded cloak, but I caught a glimpse of a scar across his jaw," Chen Yong recalled. "Why did you not report this?" "I wasn''t sure if it was significant," Chen Yong admitted, looking down. Elder Liang''s tone hardened slightly. "In the future, such observations must be reported immediately." "Yes, Elder." Another disciple, Li Na, was questioned. "Li Na," Elder Liang began. "Have you any information regarding unusual behavior among the disciples?" She nodded hesitantly. "I overheard Xu Amber speaking with someone in hushed tones near the gardens. When they saw me, they quickly parted ways." "Did you recognize the other person?" She shook her head. "No, Elder. They slipped away too quickly." Elder Liang''s expression grew grave. "Thank you for your assistance." Elder Liang convened a meeting with his fellow elders to discuss the findings. "The evidence is mounting," he stated. "Multiple accounts point toward Xu Mevan and Xu Amber." Elder Shen, a wise and cautious elder, raised a hand. "We must proceed carefully. Accusations without irrefutable proof could divide the sect." "Agreed," Elder Liang conceded. "But we cannot ignore the risk they pose." "Perhaps surveillance is in order," Elder Mei suggested. "Monitor their activities discreetly." "An appropriate course of action," Elder Liang affirmed. "We shall assign trusted disciples to the task." Chapter 162 - 162: The Night Aric knew how important it was to be patient. If he wanted true power, he had to plan carefully and take his time. Aric liked using people like pieces in a game. For Mei Xian, who was called the "daughter of destiny," Aric knew force wouldn''t work. Instead, he needed to use clever tricks and find the right tools to get what he wanted. One of these tools was Murong Wei. Murong Wei was a junior disciple in the Holy Sect and was very close to Mei Xian, like a younger sister. The two had no formal senior-junior relationship; they trusted each other completely, and this made Murong Wei the perfect person for Aric to use. He had been watching her for a while, learning about her insecurities and her desire to prove herself. She admired Mei Xian a lot but always felt like she couldn''t match up to her. Aric decided he could use these feelings to his advantage, even if Murong Wei didn''t realize it. One night, under the moonlight, Aric approached Murong Wei at the training grounds. She was practicing her basic moves, sweat shining on her forehead, when she suddenly felt someone behind her. "Senior Brother Adolf?" Murong Wei turned, surprised to see Aric standing there. His eyes seemed to reflect the moonlight, almost glowing. "Murong Wei," he greeted her, his voice gentle but with a hint of power, as he stepped closer. "Is there something I can do for you?" she asked, a little nervous. Everyone respected Aric because of his strength, and she admired him too. But there was something unsettling about him being this close. "Yes, there is." His voice was soft, almost like a whisper, and it seemed to wrap around her mind. "I need your help, and in return, I can help you get what you want." He looked straight into her eyes, his gaze unblinking, and his eyes seemed to hold a strange power. Murong Wei blinked, looking confused. She already felt like her willpower was slipping away. "Help me get...?" Aric smiled, but it was a cold smile. He reached into his storage ring and pulled out a small vial containing several dark pills. "Take these, Murong Wei. These are 25 Holy Dan Pills. If you consume them, you will gain strength." He offered her the vial, his eyes boring into hers. Murong Wei hesitated, looking at the vial. She could feel the energy radiating from it. There was something dark, almost sinister, about those pills. But the desire to prove herself, to finally stand out, clouded her judgment. Aric''s voice softened, yet it held a commanding tone. "With this, you can be strong like Senior Sister Mei Xian. You want that, don''t you? To be recognized, to be powerful?" Murong Wei swallowed hard, then nodded. "Yes, Senior Brother... I want that." She took the vial with trembling hands and opened it. "Good. Consume them, and everything will become clear," Aric instructed, his smile growing colder. Murong Wei took a deep breath, then swallowed the pills one by one. The moment she consumed them, her body went rigid, and her eyes widened in shock. She felt a rush of power coursing through her veins, but it was accompanied by a sense of losing herself. The world around her blurred, and Aric''s voice seemed to be the only thing that mattered. "Murong Wei," he whispered. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He leaned in closer, his words now a command. "You will do as I say. You belong to me now." He could feel it as her will broke, bending completely to what he wanted. "Yes, Senior Brother... I will obey," she whispered, her voice empty of any doubt. Aric smiled even wider. "Good. Now, listen closely to what I need you to do." Aric needed Murong Wei for a very specific task. He knew that Mei Xian wasn''t someone he could just force to do what he wanted¡ªshe was strong and proud. But she also deeply cared about the people she trusted, and Aric planned to use that bond to his advantage. He explained everything to Murong Wei. Her job was to make sure Mei Xian joined Aric on an upcoming mission. Murong Wei would convince Mei Xian to let her tag along as well. And while they were out on the mission, Murong Wei would have another job to do. "There''s a special herb," Aric said, giving Murong Wei a small vial. "This is an aphrodisiac, something that will make Mei Xian''s energy start to burn uncontrollably, and the only way to stop it is to be with a compatible partner. Do you understand what I am asking you to do?" Murong Wei, under his mind control, simply nodded, holding the vial tightly. Aric''s eyes darkened as he thought about what was going to happen. "You will give this to Mei Xian when the time is right. And when she needs help, I will be there." Murong Wei nodded again, her expression blank, only obedience remaining. The day came when Aric asked Mei Xian to join him for the mission. He approached her in the training grounds while she practiced her sword techniques. The afternoon sun made everything glow, giving the courtyard a warm, golden light. Mei Xian paused her practice, looking at him with a curious smile. "Adolf," she greeted him warmly, putting her sword away. "What brings you here?" "I''m leading a mission soon," Aric began, trying to keep his tone light and casual. "An expedition outside the sect''s borders. I was hoping you could join me." Mei Xian looked interested but also a little hesitant. "An expedition? For what?" Aric shrugged. "We''re going to search for rare herbs and resources. It could be good for both of us. And besides," he added with a small smile, "I could use someone I trust by my side." She hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, I''ll come. But if you don''t mind, I want to bring Murong Wei. She''s eager to learn more about these missions." Aric''s smile widened. Everything was going as planned. "Of course. The more, the merrier." The expedition started a few days later. The three of them¡ªAric, Mei Xian, and Murong Wei¡ªset off for a secluded area near the borders of the Holy Sect. The scenery was beautiful: tall mountains covered in snow, dense forests, and the distant sounds of spiritual beasts echoing through the air. It was peaceful, but beneath that peace was Aric''s dark plan, slowly coming together. One evening, after a long day of gathering herbs, they set up camp in a small clearing. Aric gathered wood while Mei Xian started a campfire. Murong Wei brewed tea, just as Aric had told her to. Murong Wei carefully added the contents of the vial to Mei Xian''s cup, her hands steady and her face calm. Under Aric''s mind control, she had no guilt or hesitation¡ªonly loyalty. "Here, Senior Sister," Murong Wei said, handing the cup to Mei Xian with a smile. Mei Xian took it gratefully. "Thanks, Wei. You''ve been so helpful today." Murong Wei bowed her head slightly. "It''s my honor, Senior Sister." Aric watched from the corner of his eye as Mei Xian took a drink. He felt a dark thrill as he waited, knowing what was about to happen. It didn''t take long for her expression to change¡ªher eyes widened, and she looked surprised. "Adolf..." she whispered, her voice strained. "Something''s wrong." Aric rushed over to her, his face filled with fake concern. "Mei Xian, what''s happening?" She clutched her chest, her breathing becoming heavy and fast. Her skin turned red, and she was shaking. "I... I feel strange. My energy... it''s burning inside me." Aric glanced at Murong Wei, who nodded and stepped back, leaving Mei Xian in his care. Aric helped Mei Xian into a nearby tent, his hands steady as he guided her inside. Her skin was burning, and her breath came in quick gasps. He laid her down on a blanket, her eyes looking up at him with a mix of fear and trust. She reached out, grabbing his wrist, her fingers trembling. "Adolf, please... help me," she begged, her eyes filled with fear and desperation. Her entire body was consumed by the fire from within, and she could barely form her words. He looked at her, his heart racing with a mix of triumph and desire. "There is a way to help you, but it''s... unconventional," he said softly, pretending to hesitate. He wanted her to think she had a choice. "I¡ªI''ll do anything," she managed to say, her body shaking. "Please, just make it stop." He nodded and leaned closer, whispering in her ear. "Trust me, Senior Sister Mei Xian. I''ll take care of you." His words were smooth, and his expression was one of caring concern, though deep inside, he felt a twisted sense of triumph. And with that, he began what he had planned all along. He whispered comforting words to her, making her feel safe even as he took advantage of her vulnerable state. His hands moved gently, calming her, and he made sure his presence felt like a lifeline to her in her moment of weakness. That night, Mei Xian became his. The aphrodisiac burned inside her, and Aric was the one to put out the fire, binding her to him in body and spirit. The power dynamic shifted, and he knew that now, Mei Xian would look at him differently, with both gratitude and dependency. Chapter 163 - 163: The Transformation of Mei Xian [Ding! Congratulations, Host! You gained +10,000 Villain Halo and +100,000 Villain Points for increasing the favourability of the heroine, Mei Xian to 83 (Deep Love).] [Ding! Congratulations, host! Due to successfully conquering the Daughter of Destiny, Mei Xian, her status has changed to ''Villainess''.] Aric smiled as the notifications rang in his mind. The system''s cold, mechanical voice was something he had grown accustomed to, and every achievement was a step closer to his ultimate goal. He looked down at Mei Xian, her face flushed and her breathing calm, still asleep. It was time to complete her transformation. Slowly, Aric took out a small vial from his storage ring. The vial contained his blood. He leaned in, placing a few drops of the crimson liquid onto her lips. Her unconscious body reacted instinctively, her lips parting as she swallowed the drops. He watched as her expression changed¡ªfirst confusion, then a calmness that came over her as the blood started its work. Aric moved closer, placing his hand on her forehead, and began to activate his Mind Control skill. He delved into her memories, his own consciousness slipping into hers like a shadow. He could feel her emotions, her fears, her love¡ªeach one a thread he could pull and manipulate. Slowly, he began altering her memories, shifting her perception of events, rewriting her understanding of their relationship. He made her remember moments where he had saved her, even when those moments had never happened. He made her think of times when he had been the only one she could count on, creating a narrative where he was her protector, her only source of safety. Her loyalty to the Holy Sect began to waver in her mind, replaced by an unwavering dedication to Aric. He continued for what felt like hours, carefully altering every detail that could cause doubt, erasing any hesitation she might have had about being with him. He strengthened her love for him, made it deep and consuming, and left no room for anyone else. When he finally withdrew, he could feel the difference in her aura. The bond was complete¡ªshe was his, in every sense of the word. Aric took a deep breath, wiping the sweat from his brow. Mind Control, especially at this level, was exhausting, but it was worth it. Mei Xian now belonged to him completely. The Next Morning The next morning, the forest was quiet, sunlight shining through the leaves and casting patterns on the ground. Mei Xian woke up slowly, feeling tired but calm. She looked to her side to see Aric already awake, watching her. He had a gentle expression, and she felt a warmth inside her chest that she hadn''t experienced before. "How do you feel?" he asked gently, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. She blushed, giving him a soft smile. "Better," she whispered. "Thank you, Adolf. I... I don''t know what would''ve happened without you." Aric smiled back, his eyes warm, though it was all just an act. "I''ll always be here for you, Mei Xian. You mean a lot to me." She looked down, her blush deepening. "I... I feel the same." Her voice was barely a whisper, and she found herself feeling more connected to him than ever before. The fear she had felt was gone, replaced by a sense of attachment. Aric''s smile grew. He knew he had succeeded. Mei Xian was his now, and her loyalty to him would only grow stronger from here. He had bound her to him emotionally, ensuring that she would be by his side whenever he needed her. When they emerged from the tent, Murong Wei greeted them, keeping her eyes lowered. She looked at Mei Xian with a mix of respect and a blank expression, a result of Aric''s control. "Thank you, Wei," Aric said, his voice filled with command. "You''ve done well." Murong Wei bowed deeply. "It is my honor, Senior Brother. I live to serve." Her voice was devoid of any emotion beyond obedience. The loyalty he had instilled in her was unshakable, and he could use her whenever he needed to. Aric nodded, then looked at Mei Xian, who smiled at him, her eyes filled with a new devotion. He could see the effect of his influence¡ªshe held herself differently, more confident but also more deferential to him. It was a clear sign that she accepted her new role, not just as his ally but as someone who would follow him unconditionally. As they began to pack up their camp, Mei Xian stayed close to Aric, her movements almost instinctively seeking his approval. She would glance at him every now and then, her eyes filled with admiration and affection. The bond between them had grown deeper overnight, and Aric knew that he had successfully reshaped her reality. Murong Wei worked quietly, her eyes occasionally flickering between Aric and Mei Xian, but her expression remained neutral. Under Aric''s influence, she had no jealousy, no emotions that could disrupt his plan. She was his pawn, obedient and loyal. The next day, they began their journey back to the sect. Mei Xian walked beside Aric, her posture radiating confidence, but her eyes constantly seeking his approval. Murong Wei followed a few steps behind, her demeanor that of a loyal servant. As they approached the sect gates, Mei Xian spoke, her voice filled with determination. "Adolf, I think we need to change things within the sect. We can''t keep following blindly. We need to make them see our worth." Aric nodded, a satisfied smile playing on his lips. "We will, Mei Xian. In time, they will all understand. But for now, we must be patient. We''ll gather our strength, and when the time is right, we''ll make our move." Mei Xian''s eyes sparkled with resolve. "I trust you, Adolf. Whatever you decide, I''ll follow." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He placed a hand on her shoulder, his eyes meeting hers. "Good. Together, we will achieve greatness." The sun rose brightly the next morning, painting the sky in hues of pink and gold. As Aric, Mei Xian, and Murong Wei entered the gates of the Holy Sect, the atmosphere was abuzz with excitement. Aric noticed disciples whispering amongst themselves, casting eager glances towards the central courtyard. Something big was happening, and it had captured everyone''s attention. Mei Xian turned towards Aric, her brows furrowed. "Something feels different today. What could be going on?" Aric nodded, intrigued. "Let''s find out. It seems like there''s something important happening." They walked to the gathering area, where a crowd of disciples had already formed. At the center of the commotion stood an elder of the Holy Sect, his voice magically amplified to reach the assembled disciples. "Hear me, disciples of the Holy Sect!" Elder Wu began, his voice carrying authority and excitement. "In three days, we shall hold a special event¡ªa great expedition to the Eternal Mystic Valley! News has reached us that the valley has revealed a hidden treasure, and we, as members of the Holy Sect, shall not miss this opportunity." Excited murmurs rippled through the crowd. Aric exchanged glances with Mei Xian. The Eternal Mystic Valley was known as a place of great opportunities, but it was also fraught with danger. Many treasures had been found there in the past, each time making the finders legendary within the sect. Elder Wu continued, "Only the strongest disciples will be allowed to participate in this expedition. Those who wish to go must prove themselves over the next three days. There will be trials, and only those who succeed will be chosen!" Aric felt his pulse quicken. This was exactly what he needed¡ªa chance to stand out, gain treasures, and enhance his influence. He looked to Mei Xian, who seemed just as determined. "We have to be part of that expedition," she said, her eyes blazing with determination. "This is the kind of opportunity we''ve been waiting for." Aric smiled, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We will be there, Mei Xian. Together." Later that day, notices were posted around the sect detailing the upcoming trials. There would be three rounds¡ªtests of combat, endurance, and strategy. Only the best would be selected to join the expedition to the valley. Aric gathered Mei Xian and Murong Wei that evening in his chambers. He spread a map of the sect and its training grounds on the table before them, pointing to the designated areas for the trials. "Listen," he began, his voice calm but commanding. "The first trial is a test of combat ability. This is where we need to stand out. Mei Xian, you and I will have to demonstrate our skills to ensure we are selected." She nodded. "We''ve trained for this. I know we can do it." Murong Wei, standing respectfully by, spoke up. "Senior Brother, what would you have me do?" Aric looked at her, his eyes narrowing as he calculated. "Murong Wei, your role is different. I need you to support us, but more importantly, you need to observe. Watch the other disciples¡ªnote who performs well and who seems discontent. We need potential allies for the future." Chapter 164 - 164: Black Eye The moon hung low over the Holy Sect, casting a silvery glow across the stone structures. The cool night air whispered through the corridors, carrying with it the faint scent of incense and the distant murmurs of disciples deep in meditation. In the secluded confines of his chamber, Aric sat in quiet contemplation. The soft flicker of candlelight danced across his sharp features, casting elongated shadows that seemed to mirror the depth of his thoughts. Ever since his return from the forest with Mei Xian and Murong Wei, Aric''s mind had been a whirlwind of plans. The events of the past weeks had solidified his position within the sect, but he knew that true power required more than individual strength¡ªit required influence, information, and control. But Aric was playing a longer game. He gazed out the window, his eyes reflecting the shimmering stars. "Strength alone is not enough," he mused aloud. "Even the mightiest cultivator can be undone by secrets unknown. To ascend beyond all others, I must know everything." He needed eyes and ears everywhere. A network that could feed him the secrets of not just the Holy Sect but also rival factions and even the elusive upper realms. The idea had taken root¡ªa covert organization operating in the shadows, loyal only to him. An invisible force that would tip the scales in his favor. He would call it Black Eye . As dawn broke, painting the sky in hues of pink and gold, Aric sent discreet messages summoning Mei Xian, Murong Wei, and Yun Luxi to his chamber. Each had proven their unwavering loyalty, bound to him by a mix of genuine affection and the subtle threads of his mind control abilities. They were not just his allies but extensions of his will. Mei Xian arrived first, her graceful movements barely disturbing the air. She wore a simple white robe, her long black hair cascading over her shoulders. Her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she entered. "Adolf," she greeted softly, using the name he had adopted within the sect. "Mei Xian," he replied, a rare softness touching his features. "Please, have a seat." Murong Wei entered moments later, her demeanor calm yet alert. Dressed in a deep blue tunic, she carried herself with the confidence of a seasoned warrior. "You called for us, Senior Brother?" she asked, inclining her head respectfully. "Indeed. We await one more." Soon after, Yun Luxi slipped into the room. With her sharp eyes and ever-present smirk, she was both alluring and dangerous. "Good morning," she purred, leaning casually against the wall. "This must be important for such an early gathering." Aric surveyed them, his expression turning serious. "Thank you all for coming," he began, his voice low but commanding. "I''ve been considering our position within the sect and the challenges we face. While our personal strength grows, we are limited by what we know¡ªand what we don''t." Mei Xian nodded, her eyes reflecting a fierce devotion. "What do you propose, Adolf?" He leaned forward, steepling his fingers. "We will establish a covert network within the Holy Sect and beyond. A group of loyal individuals who will serve as our eyes and ears. With their help, we can anticipate the moves of our enemies and seize opportunities before others even know they exist." Murong Wei exchanged a glance with Yun Luxi. "A spy network?" she asked, her tone thoughtful. "Ambitious, but the sect is vigilant. How do we recruit without drawing suspicion?" Yun Luxi raised an eyebrow, a sly smile playing on her lips. "And more importantly, how do we ensure their loyalty?" Aric''s gaze sharpened. "The sect is currently recruiting new disciples. Fresh faces, eager to prove themselves¡ªripe for influence. We will begin with them. Offer them gifts to win their favor, and then ensure their loyalty through... subtle means." Murong Wei tilted her head, a hint of concern in her eyes. "Subtle means?" He met her gaze steadily. "I have developed elixirs¡ªpotent pills that can enhance one''s cultivation temporarily. But they also contain a special ingredient that makes the recipient more... amenable to suggestion." Yun Luxi chuckled softly. "Mind control through alchemy. Clever." She looked into his eyes, finding reassurance there. "I trust you," she whispered. "If you believe this is the right path, then I will support you." Murong Wei crossed her arms. "Gaining their loyalty is one thing, but maintaining secrecy is another. The elders are not fools." Aric nodded. "Which is why we must proceed carefully. Only select those who are overlooked by the sect¡ªthose who feel undervalued or marginalized. They will be more receptive to our approach." Yun Luxi tapped her chin thoughtfully. "I can think of a few candidates already. Disciples who have talent but lack the right connections." "Excellent," Aric replied. "We will begin preparations immediately." Over the next few days, the sect buzzed with the excitement of new recruits. Young cultivators from all corners of the realm arrived, their eyes filled with hope and determination. The recruitment trials were rigorous, designed to test both physical prowess and spiritual aptitude. Aric observed the trials from a distance, his keen eyes assessing each candidate. Beside him, Mei Xian and Murong Wei took notes, marking those who fit their criteria. "That one," Murong Wei pointed discreetly to a young man deftly wielding a spear. "Li Wei. From a minor clan. Exceptional skill but lacks backing." Mei Xian nodded. "And the girl over there¡ªXiao Ning. Quick reflexes, sharp mind. She nearly beat one of the senior disciples in the strategy test." Aric smiled faintly. "They''ll do nicely." Yun Luxi approached, her robes fluttering gently in the breeze. "I''ve prepared the elixirs," she said softly, handing Aric a small jade box. "They''re infused with a blend of calming herbs and with the elixirs you prepared." That evening, Mei Xian and Murong Wei made their way to the courtyard where the new disciples were settling in. Lanterns cast a warm glow over the area, and the air was filled with the hum of conversation. They approached Li Wei, who was practicing his spear forms alone under a cherry blossom tree. His movements were precise but carried a hint of frustration. "You''re quite skilled," Mei Xian commented, causing him to start slightly. He turned, eyes widening at the sight of the senior disciples. "Senior Sisters," he stammered, bowing hastily. "I didn''t see you there." Murong Wei smiled kindly. "No need for formalities. We were impressed by your performance today." Li Wei straightened, a flicker of pride in his eyes. "Thank you. I strive to improve." Mei Xian held out a small silk pouch. "We''d like to offer you a gift¡ªa token to welcome you to the sect. It''s a Spirit Fortification Pill. It can aid in stabilizing your foundation." He hesitated, glancing between them. "I... I couldn''t possibly accept such a valuable gift." "Please," Murong Wei insisted. "We admire dedication and potential. Consider it an investment in the future." After a moment, he accepted the pouch, bowing deeply. "Thank you. I am honored." As they walked away, Mei Xian glanced back to see Li Wei examining the pill, a thoughtful expression on his face. "Do you think he''ll take it?" she asked quietly. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He will," Murong Wei replied confidently. "Ambition often outweighs caution." Over the following week, more disciples were approached and gifted elixirs. Mei Xian and Murong Wei engaged them in conversations, offering mentorship and guidance. One evening, they arranged a small gathering under the guise of a study group. The new disciples arrived, some nervous, others curious. Aric entered the room, his presence commanding immediate attention. "Welcome," he said warmly. "I am Adolf, though titles mean little here. Please, make yourselves comfortable." They settled around a low table adorned with scrolls and tea. Aric began by discussing cultivation techniques, sharing insights that left them impressed. Li Wei leaned forward. "Senior... Adolf, your understanding is profound. Why share this with us?" Aric smiled subtly. "Because I see potential in all of you¡ªpotential that the sect may overlook. Together, we can help each other grow stronger." Xiao Ning exchanged a glance with another disciple. "But why us?" "Because you possess qualities that others do not," Mei Xian interjected. "Perseverance, originality, the willingness to question." Murong Wei poured tea for the group. "The sect is vast, and not all talents are nurtured as they should be. We aim to change that." Aric''s gaze swept over them. "What we propose is a fellowship¡ªa circle of trust where knowledge is shared freely, and support is unconditional." There was a murmur of interest. The allure of belonging to a group that valued them was strong. "Will you join us?" Yun Luxi asked, her eyes gleaming. One by one, they nodded, expressions ranging from hopeful to determined. With their informal group established, Aric began to introduce more structured teachings. He shared rare techniques, insights into the sect''s inner workings, and philosophies that challenged conventional thinking. During a secluded meeting, he unveiled the true purpose. "Our fellowship will be known as Black Eye ," he declared. "A network that sees all, penetrating the shadows where others dare not tread." Li Wei looked intrigued. "What is our goal?" "To acquire knowledge, to protect ourselves, and to influence the course of events within and beyond the sect," Aric replied. "We will be the unseen hand that shapes destiny." Chapter 165 - 165: Expanding the network Xiao Ning raised a concern. "But isn''t this dangerous? If the elders find out..." Mei Xian placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We take precautions. Our unity is our strength." Murong Wei added, "And we are not acting against the sect but enhancing our collective potential." Aric nodded. "We do not seek conflict but empowerment. However, discretion is essential." He distributed small pendants engraved with the symbol of an eye. "These will identify you as members. Keep them hidden, but know that you are part of something greater." Over the following week, more disciples were approached and gifted elixirs. Mei Xian and Murong Wei engaged them in conversations, offering mentorship and guidance. One evening, they arranged a small gathering under the guise of a study group. The new disciples arrived, some nervous, others curious. Aric entered the room, his presence commanding immediate attention. "Welcome," he said warmly. "I am Adolf, though titles mean little here. Please, make yourselves comfortable." They settled around a low table adorned with scrolls and tea. Aric began by discussing cultivation techniques, sharing insights that left them impressed. Li Wei leaned forward. "Senior... Adolf, your understanding is profound. Why share this with us?" Aric smiled subtly. "Because I see potential in all of you¡ªpotential that the sect may overlook. Together, we can help each other grow stronger." Xiao Ning exchanged a glance with another disciple. "But why us?" "Because you possess qualities that others do not," Mei Xian interjected. "Perseverance, originality, the willingness to question." Murong Wei poured tea for the group. "The sect is vast, and not all talents are nurtured as they should be. We aim to change that." Aric''s gaze swept over them. "What we propose is a fellowship¡ªa circle of trust where knowledge is shared freely, and support is unconditional." There was a murmur of interest. The allure of belonging to a group that valued them was strong. "Will you join us?" Yun Luxi asked, her eyes gleaming. One by one, they nodded, expressions ranging from hopeful to determined. With their informal group established, Aric began to introduce more structured teachings. He shared rare techniques, insights into the sect''s inner workings, and philosophies that challenged conventional thinking. During a secluded meeting, he unveiled the true purpose. "Our fellowship will be known as Black Eye," he declared. "A network that sees all, penetrating the shadows where others dare not tread." Li Wei looked intrigued. "What is our goal?" "To acquire knowledge, to protect ourselves, and to influence the course of events within and beyond the sect," Aric replied. "We will be the unseen hand that shapes destiny." As weeks turned into months, the Black Eye grew more cohesive. The members trained together in secret, honing not just their cultivation but also skills in observation, stealth, and subtle influence. Each day, their bond grew stronger as they began to understand one another''s strengths and weaknesses, forging a connection that transcended mere camaraderie. Aric made sure that each member felt valued, providing personalized guidance that highlighted their potential. He would sit down with them one-on-one, discussing their progress and offering tips to refine their skills. Sometimes, he would simply listen, allowing the recruits to speak about their fears or doubts. It was part of the plan¡ªmaking sure they saw him as more than just a leader but as someone who genuinely cared. "Senior Brother Adolf, how do you keep your mind so focused all the time?" Xiao Ning once asked during one of these sessions. Aric gave her a kind smile, his gaze warm. "Discipline, Xiao Ning. It''s something that comes with time and practice. But it''s also about having a purpose. When you know what you''re fighting for, focus becomes a natural consequence." Xiao Ning nodded, her eyes filled with newfound determination. "I understand, Senior Brother. I''ll keep working on it." One evening, after an intense training session, the group gathered around a fire in a hidden grove. The cool night air was filled with the scent of pine and earth, and the crackling fire provided warmth against the creeping chill. It was during moments like these that the group bonded the most¡ªaway from the watchful eyes of the sect, free to be themselves. Li Wei stared into the flames, his voice filled with wonder. "I never thought I''d find a place where I truly belong," he said, his tone uncharacteristically soft. Xiao Ning smiled softly, her eyes reflecting the firelight. "Me neither. It''s like we have a family here," she added, her voice tinged with emotion. The others nodded in agreement, murmuring softly among themselves. Zhang Wei, another recruit, leaned back, looking at the canopy of trees above them. "We''re more than just fellow disciples¡ªwe''re a family," he echoed, his voice steady with conviction. Mei Xian, observing from a short distance, felt a mixture of satisfaction and unease. She saw the devotion in their eyes, the way they looked at Aric. It was more than respect¡ªit was idolization. She approached Aric, who stood at the edge of the grove, gazing up at the stars, seemingly lost in thought. "They idolize you," she said quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. He glanced at her, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Is that a problem?" She hesitated, looking back at the group. The recruits were laughing softly, sharing stories, their faces illuminated by the flickering firelight. She turned back to Aric and shook her head. "No. I like it. They feel safe with you. They trust you." He turned to face her fully, his expression serious. "Their loyalty is essential," he stated. "It''s what will enable us to achieve our goals. They need to see me as their leader, as someone who will guide them to greatness." Mei Xian searched his eyes, a slight frown on her face. "I think they are already loyal to you. You don''t need to push them so hard." He sighed softly, his gaze softening. "Indeed," he admitted, a hint of weariness in his voice. "But sometimes, the ends justify the means. True loyalty isn''t just about respect¡ªit''s about making sure they will stand by us, no matter what happens." She studied him for a moment, then allowed herself a small smile. "I trust you," she said, her voice filled with warmth. He reached out and gently touched her cheek, his fingers brushing against her skin. "Trust me, Mei Xian. Together, we will reach heights others can only dream of. The sect, the world, even the heavens¡ªthey will all know our names." She leaned into his touch, closing her eyes briefly. "I trust you, Adolf," she whispered, her resolve hardening. She knew that whatever path they took, she would follow him, even if it meant stepping into the darkness." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, during this time, Aric kept a close eye on Xu Mevan and Xu Amber. Despite the tension following the failed mission, it appeared that no major actions were being taken against anyone. The case of the Edsmith Palace had quietly subsided, and the two siblings had resumed their normal activities, training and socializing within the sect. Aric''s eyes narrowed as he watched them from afar. They were cautious, always sticking together, and showed no sign of breaking the status quo. They remained a potential threat, but for now, they were lying low. Aric decided that it was time to focus on other matters. "Perhaps it''s time," Aric thought, "to revisit the lower world. There are loose ends to tie up¡ªprotagonists whose paths could intersect with mine in the future. It''s best to handle them now, while I still have the element of surprise." One night, Aric gathered Mei Xian, Murong Wei, and Yun Luxi in his chamber for a private discussion. "Our preparations are progressing well," he began. "But it''s time to take action beyond the sect." Yun Luxi leaned forward, her eyes narrowing. "You want us to deploy our agents to the other factions?" "Precisely," Aric confirmed. "We need to establish our presence within the Gronderia Holy Land, the Riveratia Immortal Mansion, and the Minguaine Immortal Domain. Our agents will infiltrate these factions under the guise of seeking opportunities or forging alliances." Murong Wei tapped her fingers on the table. "And the Lei Family?" Aric''s expression grew serious. "I intend to visit the Lei Family myself. I need to understand their internal dynamics and assess whether they can be allies or if they pose a threat." Mei Xian looked concerned. "Is that wise? If they discover your origins..." He met her gaze steadily. "I''ll take precautions. My past in the lower world isn''t widely known here. Besides, with our network, I can stay informed of any developments." Yun Luxi smirked. "And what of the lower world? You mentioned returning there." "I''ll need to return as well," Aric stated. "There are individuals whose paths may cross ours in undesirable ways. It''s best to address potential issues before they escalate." Murong Wei nodded thoughtfully. "We''ll manage things here in your absence." He smiled appreciatively. "I knew I could count on you all." In the days that followed, Aric met individually with his key agents, providing them with specific instructions and resources for their missions. To Chen Jian, who was to infiltrate the Lei Family, he said, "Remember, your objective is to gather information discreetly. Do not draw attention to yourself." Chen Jian bowed. "I understand, Senior Brother. I won''t fail you." To Zhang Wei, assigned to the Gronderia Holy Land, he advised, "Establish connections with those in the outer circle. Offer assistance where you can¡ªit will earn you trust." Zhang Wei nodded. "I will do as you say." To Xiao Ning, who would approach the Riveratia Immortal Mansion, he instructed, "Their focus on alchemy is an opportunity. Use your knowledge to gain entry." She smiled confidently. "Leave it to me." Chapter 166 - 166: Back To Lower World The full moon hung high over the Holy Sect, bathing the grounds in a silvery glow. Aric stood alone in a secluded clearing, his gaze fixed on the ancient formation etched into the ground. The lines of the formation, illuminated by moonlight, shimmered with a strange energy¡ªa remnant of old magic meant to connect realms. The wind carried a chill, rustling the leaves around him. He exhaled slowly, the cool night air filling his lungs as anticipation bubbled inside him. "It''s time," Aric muttered to himself, stepping into the center of the formation. In his hand, he held the four key items needed to activate the portal¡ªthe Celestial Jade Stone, Dragon Essence Pearl, Phoenix Flame Lantern, and Voidstone Ingot. Each artifact shimmered, exuding an aura of untamed power. He knew the risks of what he was about to do. The lower world was dangerous, filled with potential threats, but Aric had unfinished business there¡ªloose ends that needed tying up. He kneeled, placing each item in its designated spot within the formation. The Celestial Jade Stone at the center, the Dragon Essence Pearl to the right, the Phoenix Flame Lantern to the left, and the Voidstone Ingot above them all. As he set the last piece in place, the air grew still, as if the entire world held its breath. Aric closed his eyes, channeling his Qi into the formation. The symbols inscribed in the ground began to glow, slowly at first, then brighter, until they were blazing with radiant light. The hum of ancient magic filled the air, a sound that resonated deep in Aric''s bones. He opened his eyes to see the portal begin to shimmer into existence¡ªa swirling vortex of azure and gold that rippled with an energy that felt both inviting and ominous. Suddenly, footsteps approached from behind. Mei Xian emerged from the shadows, her eyes widening as she took in the sight before her. "You''re really going, aren''t you?" she asked, her voice laced with a mix of concern and awe. Aric turned to her, his expression softening slightly. "I have to. There are things in the lower world that I must deal with¡ªbefore they grow into bigger problems." Mei Xian stepped closer, her gaze locked onto his. "It''s dangerous, Aric. What if something goes wrong? What if you end up somewhere unsafe?" Aric smiled faintly. "Since when have I ever avoided danger? Besides, that is my home ground. He continued, "The portal has been crafted carefully. It will take me back to Eldoria¡ªat least, that''s the intent." She frowned, the worry in her eyes not dissipating. "Just promise me you''ll come back safe." He nodded, reaching out to brush a strand of her hair away from her face. "I promise," he said, his voice gentler than usual. "I''ll return. And when I do, we''ll be stronger for it." Mei Xian hesitated for a moment, then leaned forward, pressing her forehead against his chest. "I''ll be waiting." Aric took a step back, allowing her to leave the clearing. He returned his focus to the formation, the swirling energy now at its peak. With a deep breath, he stepped forward, feeling the pull of the portal. The energy wrapped around him, and the world blurred as he felt his body being pulled through space¡ªa rush of wind and light engulfed him as the sensation of moving between realms became overwhelming. The blinding light gradually dimmed, and the pressure surrounding Aric began to ease. He felt his feet touch solid ground once more, and the world around him started to come into focus. Trees¡ªtall and ancient¡ªstood in a thick, lush forest, their leaves rustling softly in the wind. He took a deep breath, recognizing the familiar scent of Eldoria¡ªa mix of pine and fresh earth. He glanced around, his eyes narrowing as he realized where he had arrived. "Eldoria," he murmured, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Back to where it all began." He hadn''t anticipated ending up exactly where he had left. The portal was supposed to send him to a random place in the lower world¡ªsomewhere far from where his enemies could track him. Instead, fate had brought him right back to Eldoria. The quiet forest seemed almost peaceful, but Aric knew better than to let his guard down. Eldoria was filled with many secrets, and not all were friendly. His keen senses detected the faint presence of magical creatures in the distance¡ªlikely beasts drawn by the portal''s energy. Aric took a deep breath, allowing the cool forest air to fill his lungs. The scent of damp earth and rich vegetation brought back memories of his brief stay in Elara''s village. He had planned for a swift return to the Holy Sect after tying up loose ends in the lower world, but something had shifted within him during his journey. A strange intuition tugged at him¡ªa gut feeling that there was still much to discover in Eldoria, something crucial that he had missed. "Time to get moving," Aric muttered, adjusting his robes. He activated the Mystic Wind Movement technique, his body moving with swift precision as he navigated through the dense forest, heading toward the direction of a nearby village¡ªthe same village where he had once manipulated the elves and seized their loyalty. He decided, then and there, to go back to the village where Elara lived. She was a potential asset, a Daughter of Destiny, and Aric had learned not to ignore such opportunities. His ambitions required leverage¡ªconnections to key people and strategic allies who could be molded to serve his goals. Aric made his way through the dense forest, guided by his sharp memory of the path that led to Elara''s village. As the evening sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the forest floor, he finally reached the outskirts of the elven village. The wooden houses carved into the trunks of ancient trees glowed with warm, inviting lights. The sight of the village, still untouched by the dangers of the outside world, brought a rare smile to Aric''s lips. He approached the entrance, where the familiar figures of the elven guards stood watch. The guards immediately recognized him, their eyes widening in surprise. One of them, Leiros, stepped forward, his gaze a mix of caution and curiosity. "Aric? You have returned?" Leiros asked, his hand resting loosely on the hilt of his sword. Aric nodded, a disarming smile playing on his lips. "Indeed, I have. I hope my presence here is still welcome. I wish to speak with Elara and perhaps stay for some time." Leiros hesitated, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Your actions saved Elara once, and the elders allowed you to stay before... But what brings you back?" Aric''s expression softened, his tone turning sincere. "I felt a calling, Leiros. There is something about this place, something about Eldoria, that I feel I must understand. Perhaps it''s your people''s connection to nature, or perhaps it''s the mysteries that lie within this forest. I only ask for your hospitality for a short while." Leiros studied him for a moment longer before finally nodding. "Very well, Aric. But remember, our trust must not be broken. Follow me. I will take you to Elara." As they made their way through the village, Aric couldn''t help but take in the serene beauty of the place. Lanterns hung from branches, casting a soft glow over the paths that wound between the trees. The gentle laughter of elves and the melodic tunes of flutes echoed through the village, painting a picture of tranquility that was rare in the world Aric knew. Leiros led Aric to a modest hut at the edge of the village, partially hidden by thick vines and flowering plants. He knocked gently on the door, and moments later, it swung open to reveal Elara. Her silver hair shimmered in the moonlight, and her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Aric standing there. "Aric?" she gasped, her voice filled with both disbelief and curiosity. "You''ve returned?" Aric offered a warm smile, inclining his head. "Yes, Elara. I hope my sudden arrival isn''t too much of an inconvenience." She blinked, her surprise slowly turning into a smile. "No, of course not. Please, come in." Inside, the hut was cozy, filled with simple furniture carved from wood and decorated with delicate tapestries. A small hearth burned in the corner, filling the room with warmth. Elara gestured for Aric to sit, and she quickly brought over a pot of herbal tea, pouring him a cup. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I didn''t expect to see you again," she said, sitting across from him. "What brings you back to our village?" Aric took a sip of the tea, savoring its earthy flavor before responding. "I suppose you could say it was intuition. I felt there was more for me to learn here¡ªabout this land, about your people... and perhaps even about myself. The upper world is vast, and I believe that understanding Eldoria might help me in my journey." Elara''s eyes softened, and she nodded slowly. "Eldoria is indeed a place filled with mysteries. Many travelers have come seeking answers, but few truly find what they are looking for. Perhaps you will be different." Chapter 167 - 167: Temple of the Whispering Grove In the next few days, Aric had gathered a ;lot of information from the elders and he had found about an important place., As he and Elara walked through a secluded glade, Aric decided to bring up a topic that had been on his mind. Aric, sensing the opportune moment, turned his gaze towards Elara, whose attention was on the wildflowers she gently caressed as they walked. "Elara," he began, his tone deliberately casual, "I''ve heard stories of an ancient temple hidden deep within the forest. A place where the first elves communed with the spirits of nature. Do you know anything about it?" Elara''s eyes widened slightly, her hand pausing over a flower. She turned to Aric, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern. "Yes, I''ve heard of it," she replied, her voice quieter than before. "The Temple of the Whispering Grove. It''s said to be a sacred place, where only the most devout are allowed to enter. The elders speak of it as a place of great power, but also great danger." Aric''s interest was piqued. He could see the hesitation in her eyes, the apprehension about discussing such a hallowed place. "Do you think you could take me there?" he asked, his voice smooth but sincere. Elara hesitated, her brow furrowing deeply as her fingers absentmindedly twisted the stem of the flower she held. "I''m not sure if that''s a good idea, Aric. The temple is sacred, and the spirits there do not take kindly to those who enter without permission." Her eyes flickered to his, searching for an understanding of the gravity of what he was asking. Aric gave her a reassuring smile, his eyes softening. He stepped closer to her, reaching out to take her hand gently. "I understand your concern, Elara. But I believe that there is something there that I am meant to find. Something that may be important for both of us. I promise I will respect the sanctity of the place. I only wish to learn." She bit her lip, clearly torn. The idea of taking Aric to such a revered place seemed to weigh heavily on her conscience, but the sincerity in his eyes made her pause. After a long moment, she finally nodded. "Very well," she said, her voice almost a whisper. "I will take you there. But you must promise me that you will be careful. The spirits are not to be trifled with." Aric''s smile widened, and he squeezed her hand gently. "I promise, Elara. Thank you." He watched as her expression shifted from concern to reluctant acceptance, and he knew he had her. Although, Aric did not need any permission and he could easily get the things but he felt that if the daughter of destiny is with him, he might get better opportunities and may be develop better relationship with her. The following day, they set out early in the morning, the sun barely peeking over the horizon. The forest was shrouded in mist, giving the world an ethereal quality. Elara led the way, her steps light and sure as she moved through the familiar terrain. Aric followed closely behind, his senses heightened as he took in the surroundings. Every rustle, every bird call seemed amplified, the forest alive with a vibrancy that hinted at its deep connection to magic. "The temple is hidden in the heart of the forest," Elara explained as they walked. Her voice was soft, almost reverent. "It''s a place where the veil between our world and the spirit realm is thin. The elders say that those who enter with impure intentions are never seen again." Aric nodded, his expression thoughtful. "It sounds like a place of great power. I can see why it would be so protected." Elara glanced back at him, her eyes searching his face for any hint of deceit. She found none, only a genuine curiosity that seemed to put her at ease, if only slightly. "The spirits there are ancient," she continued. "They guard the temple and the secrets it holds. Some say they can see into your soul, judge your worthiness." Aric smiled, his eyes glinting with a mixture of intrigue and determination. "Then I suppose I''ll have to prove myself worthy, won''t I?" They walked in silence for a while, the forest growing denser as they ventured deeper. The trees seemed older here, their trunks thick and gnarled, their branches intertwining to form a natural canopy that blocked out most of the sunlight. The air grew cooler, and the sense of magic grew stronger, almost palpable. Elara paused as they reached a small clearing. She turned to Aric, her expression serious. "From here on, we must be cautious. The spirits may already be aware of our presence." Aric nodded, his demeanor respectful. "Lead the way. I will follow your guidance." Elara took a deep breath, then stepped forward, her movements deliberate and careful. Aric followed, his eyes scanning the surroundings. He could feel the shift in the atmosphere¡ªthe air seemed thicker, charged with an energy that made his skin tingle. It was as if the forest itself was watching them, judging their every step. They soon came upon an ancient archway, half-covered in moss and vines. Symbols were carved into the stone, their meaning lost to time. Elara stopped before it, her hand resting on the rough surface. She closed her eyes, murmuring a soft prayer in the elven tongue. Aric watched her, his eyes narrowing slightly as he tried to discern the meaning of her words. He could sense the energy around them shifting, responding to her presence. The archway seemed to pulse with life, the symbols glowing faintly as if acknowledging her plea. Elara opened her eyes, turning to Aric. "The temple lies beyond this archway. Once we step through, we are in the domain of the spirits. You must be respectful, Aric. Any sign of disrespect, and they will not hesitate to act." Aric nodded solemnly. "I understand, Elara. I will follow your lead." With a final glance at him, Elara stepped through the archway, her movements graceful and deliberate. Aric followed, his eyes scanning the surroundings as they entered the sacred grounds of the temple. Beyond the archway lay a large clearing, at the center of which stood an ancient structure. The temple was made of stone, its surface covered in moss and vines. It seemed to blend into the forest, as if it had grown from the earth itself. The air was thick with the scent of damp leaves and the faint hum of magic. Elara led Aric to the steps of the temple, her eyes wide with awe as she looked upon the structure. "This is the Temple of the Whispering Grove," she whispered. "It is said that the first elves built this place to honor the spirits of nature." Aric''s gaze swept over the temple, his eyes lingering on the intricate carvings that adorned its surface. Scenes of elves communing with spirits, of rituals and ceremonies, were depicted in exquisite detail. He could feel the power emanating from the structure, a deep, ancient energy that seemed to resonate with the very core of the forest. "It''s beautiful," Aric said, his voice low. He stepped closer, his fingers brushing against the stone. The moment his skin made contact, he felt a jolt of energy, a connection to something far greater than himself. He closed his eyes, allowing the sensation to wash over him, to draw him in. Elara watched him, her expression a mix of curiosity and caution. "The spirits are aware of us," she said softly. "They are watching." Aric opened his eyes, a smile playing on his lips. "Good. I want them to know that I mean no harm." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned to Elara, his eyes meeting hers. "Will you show me the way inside?" She hesitated, her gaze shifting to the entrance of the temple. The door was old, made of heavy wood reinforced with iron, and it seemed almost to pulse with a life of its own. "I can take you inside, but remember what I said, Aric. The spirits will judge you. If they find you unworthy..." Aric nodded, his expression serious. "I understand, Elara. I will be careful." With a deep breath, Elara stepped forward, pushing open the heavy door. It creaked in protest, the sound echoing through the clearing. Beyond the door lay darkness, the interior of the temple shrouded in shadow. Elara glanced back at Aric, her eyes filled with both determination and fear. "Stay close," she whispered, stepping inside. Aric followed, his eyes adjusting quickly to the dim light. The air inside the temple was cool, the scent of moss and earth filling his senses. The walls were covered in more carvings, each one depicting scenes of communion between elves and spirits. The floor was made of smooth stone, worn down by centuries of footsteps. ---------------------------------------------------------------- End of the Chapter :) Thanks for reading Show your support with power stones and golden tickets. Chapter 168 - 168: The Spirits The temple had grown eerily silent as Aric and Elara ventured deeper, their footsteps echoing softly against the cold stone floor. The air had a dense, almost electric quality, making each breath feel heavy. Aric moved with caution, his senses on high alert. There was something different about this place, a presence that seemed just beyond his grasp. Elara walked ahead of him, her posture relaxed but her gaze intent. Every now and then, she would pause, tilting her head slightly as though listening to something that Aric could not hear. She moved with a strange grace, as if her very steps were guided by some unseen force. Aric couldn''t help but feel a pang of frustration. He was an Immortal Ascension Realm cultivator, a level that should have allowed him to perceive even the most minute fluctuations in energy. Yet here he was, following Elara''s lead like a mere mortal. He clenched his jaw, trying to push down the feeling of inadequacy. "How can she see them when I can''t?" Aric thought, his brows furrowed in irritation. His eyes narrowed on Elara, watching the way her gaze seemed to follow movements invisible to him. It made no sense; he had surpassed countless others, risen through obstacles that would have broken lesser men. And yet, she¡ªwith her gentleness and unassuming nature¡ªcould see what he could not. "It must be her bloodline," he thought, a theory beginning to form. "Perhaps the spirits recognize something within her, something passed down from her ancestors. Could it be that her lineage holds the key to perceiving these entities?" He glanced at Elara, noticing the serene expression on her face as she moved, the way her eyes glimmered with an ethereal light. It was unsettling. Aric was used to being the one with the answers, the one others looked to for guidance. Now, he was the one relying on someone else¡ªand it irked him. But he forced a smile, his lips curving just enough as Elara turned to him, her eyes meeting his. "The spirits," she whispered, her voice barely audible in the thick silence. "They''re guiding us. They want us to follow." Aric nodded, his expression calm despite the turmoil within. "Lead the way," he said. He would not allow his frustration to show. He needed Elara¡ªat least for now. If these spirits required her presence, then he would play along. For now. They walked deeper into the temple, and soon the cold air began to bite into Aric''s skin. The walls around them were covered in carvings¡ªintricate depictions of elves communing with spirits, their hands raised as if reaching out for a connection that transcended the material plane. Elara paused in front of one such carving, her fingers lightly brushing against the worn stone. "The first elves," she said, her voice filled with reverence, "the ones who built this temple¡ªthey had a bond with the spirits. A connection that allowed them to wield incredible power." Aric stepped closer, his eyes narrowing as he examined the carving. The figures were depicted with an elegance that spoke of something beyond the mundane¡ªtheir eyes closed in concentration, their bodies surrounded by swirling, ethereal shapes. "What kind of power?" Aric asked, his voice a low rumble in the silence. Elara hesitated, her gaze still fixed on the carvings. "They say that those who are chosen by the spirits can command the forces of nature itself. They can heal, protect, even control the elements." She paused, her brow furrowing slightly. "But only those who are pure of heart can form such a bond." Aric''s expression darkened, a flicker of irritation passing through his eyes. "Pure of heart," he repeated, a hint of disdain coloring his words. He had never believed in such sentimental notions. Power was power, and it mattered not how it was attained. The idea that one needed to be pure to wield it was, in his mind, laughable. "If purity is a requirement, then I''ll find another way," Aric thought, his eyes narrowing as he examined the carvings. His gaze shifted to Elara, her eyes soft with belief. She genuinely believed in the power of the spirits, in their judgment of purity. Elara turned to him, her eyes meeting his. "Aric," she began, her voice hesitant, "I know your intentions are your own, but if we are to proceed, you must respect the spirits. They are not like anything you have encountered before. They are not bound by the same rules as us." Aric forced a smile, nodding. "Of course, Elara," he said, his tone gentle. "I will respect them." But even as he spoke the words, his mind was already working, calculating. If these spirits truly held such power, then he would find a way to harness it. No matter what it took. The corridor opened into a large chamber, the ceiling rising high above them into darkness. At the center of the room stood a stone altar, covered in vines and small flowers that seemed to glow faintly in the dim light. The air was thick with magic, and Aric could feel the energy pulsing through the room, an ancient power that made his skin prickle. Elara approached the altar, her movements slow and deliberate. She knelt before it, her head bowed as she whispered something in the elven tongue. Her voice was soft, her words almost lost in the thick silence of the chamber. Aric watched her, his eyes narrowing as he tried to make sense of what she was doing. Suddenly, he felt it¡ªa shift in the energy around them, a subtle change that made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. The whispers grew louder, filling the chamber with a sound that seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. He stepped closer, his eyes fixed on the altar. "Aric," Elara said, her voice urgent, "the spirits are here. They are waiting." Aric took a deep breath, his gaze locked on the altar. He could feel the pull of the energy, the way it seemed to call to him. He reached out, his fingers brushing against the cold stone. The moment his skin made contact, a surge of energy shot through him, a force that took his breath away. He could feel it¡ªa presence, something ancient and powerful that seemed to be examining him, assessing him. He closed his eyes, focusing on the sensation. The whispers grew louder, voices speaking in a language he couldn''t understand. Images flashed through his mind¡ªvisions of the forest, of elves standing before the spirits, of rituals and ceremonies that seemed older than time itself. He could feel the spirits probing his thoughts, weighing his intentions. "What are they saying?" Elara''s voice broke through the haze, her eyes wide with both awe and concern. Aric furrowed his brow, trying to focus on the whispers. "It''s... hard to make out," he said, his voice strained. "It''s like they''re calling me, trying to show me something." He could feel the pressure building, the energy pushing against him as if testing his resolve. Elara stepped closer, her eyes filled with worry. "Aric, you must be careful. The spirits are powerful, and their intentions are not always clear. They might be testing you." Aric nodded, his jaw clenched. "I know, Elara. But I can''t ignore this." He closed his eyes once more, allowing the energy to wash over him, the whispers growing more insistent. He felt himself being pulled deeper, visions flooding his mind¡ªa hidden path in the forest, a place that seemed to pulse with power, a presence that called to him. Suddenly, the energy shifted, and Aric felt a surge of power¡ªa force that pushed against him, challenging him. He gritted his teeth, his body tensing as he fought to maintain his connection. The whispers grew louder, almost deafening, and he could feel the weight of the spirits'' judgment pressing down on him. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elara watched, her heart pounding in her chest. She could see the way the energy responded to Aric, the way the air shimmered around him. It was unlike anything she had ever seen¡ªthe spirits were reacting to him in a way they had never reacted to anyone before. "Aric..." she whispered, her voice trembling. "What are you feeling?" Aric opened his eyes, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He looked at Elara, his eyes filled with a mixture of awe and determination. "I saw something," he said, his voice barely audible. "A vision. The spirits... they showed me something." Elara''s eyes widened, her breath catching. "What did you see?" Aric took a deep breath, his gaze distant as he recalled the vision. "A path. A hidden path that leads deeper into the forest. I think... I think it leads to something important. Something the spirits want me to find." Elara frowned, concern etched across her features. "A hidden path? Aric, are you sure about this? The spirits can be unpredictable. They may be leading you into danger." ----------------------------------------- END OF THE CHAPTER Thanks for reading :) Chapter 169 - 169: The Test "They''re like ghosts," Elara said. "Whispers in the wind, emotions carried in the very air around us. They move between the trees like phantoms, and sometimes they come close, as if they''re trying to understand us. Sometimes, they pull away, as if afraid. They are not like anything I''ve ever felt before." She paused, her gaze darting towards something to her left, her eyes widening slightly as if she saw something that startled her. "Some are wary of you, Aric. They sense your desire for power, your¡ªambition. They''re judging you, watching your every move. It''s as though they''re deciding if they should reveal more or keep you at a distance." Aric forced a smile, masking the irritation building inside him. "And how do they judge me, Elara? Do they approve?" His voice was light, almost mocking, but there was an edge to it. He didn''t like the idea of being judged, especially not by beings he couldn''t even see. The idea grated on him, that he was being examined by forces that refused to make themselves known to him. Elara hesitated, her gaze softening as she looked at him. "They don''t understand you. They''re cautious. They¡­" She trailed off, biting her lip as if struggling to find the right words. "They''re drawn to you, but also wary. They think you have a strong aura, but one that is shrouded in shadows. It''s as if they can feel the darkness within you, and it makes them uncertain. Some spirits are curious, and some are frightened. They think your intentions are¡­ unclear." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Shadows, huh?" Aric''s lips curled into a faint smile, though there was no humor in his eyes. He could feel the spirits pushing against him, testing him. They were trying to find his true intentions, to weigh his motives. He looked at Elara, her face lit by the faint glow of the forest, her eyes filled with sincerity. For a moment, he wondered what they saw in her¡ªwhat purity or light drew them so effortlessly. He despised the thought that they might find her more worthy than him. "I need to know what they''re saying," Aric said, his voice turning serious, a hint of frustration slipping through despite himself. "I need to understand what they want. This uncertainty is¡­ infuriating." Elara nodded, her expression growing more solemn. "We are nearing the place they showed me. You must be prepared, Aric. This place¡ªit''s a place of trials." Her gaze turned ahead, focusing on the path with an intensity that suggested she was already feeling the weight of what was to come. "The spirits will test you. They will see if you''re worthy of their knowledge, of their power. If they deem you lacking, they will not hesitate to show it." Aric narrowed his eyes, a glimmer of defiance flashing across his face. "Test me? I''ve faced many trials in my life, Elara. I don''t fear tests." He took a step forward, his determination etched across his features. His entire life had been one trial after another, each step to power forged in fire and struggle. "Whatever trial they have for me, I will overcome it." They moved forward, and soon they entered a large clearing. The ground was covered with ancient moss, and at the center of the clearing stood a circle of stones¡ªeach one engraved with symbols that glowed faintly in the darkness. The air was thick with magic, and Aric could feel it vibrating beneath his skin, a hum that was almost alive, pulsating like a heartbeat beneath the ground. Elara paused, her eyes widening as she looked at the circle of stones. "This is it," she whispered, her voice filled with awe. "The spirits'' sacred ground. This is where they will test you." Aric stepped closer to the circle, his gaze fixed on the glowing runes. "What do I need to do?" he asked, his voice calm, though his heart was pounding in his chest. He would not show fear, not now. Elara hesitated, her eyes meeting his. "You need to step inside the circle. Once you do, the spirits will decide if you''re worthy. They will judge your intentions, your desires." Her voice softened. "You must be honest, Aric. They see through lies." Aric took a deep breath, nodding. He looked at Elara, her expression filled with worry. He could see the fear in her eyes¡ªfear for him. He reached out, gently taking her hand in his. "Don''t worry, Elara," he said, his voice softening. "I''ll be alright. I''ll pass their test." Elara squeezed his hand, her eyes searching his. "Just¡­ be careful, Aric. The spirits are powerful. They do not tolerate deceit." Aric smiled, letting go of her hand. He turned towards the circle, stepping forward until he stood at its edge. He hesitated for only a moment before stepping inside, the runes beneath his feet flaring to life as he did so. The air grew cold, and the whispers that had been faint until now suddenly roared to life, echoing all around him. He closed his eyes, feeling the energy swirl around him, pressing against his thoughts. It felt as though the spirits were inside his mind, pulling at his memories, at his emotions. He clenched his jaw, his hands balling into fists at his sides as he fought to remain standing, to keep his mind clear. "Who are you?" The question seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once, a voice that resonated deep within him. "I am Aric," he said, his voice steady. "I seek knowledge. I seek power." The air grew colder, the pressure increasing. "Why do you seek power? What drives your heart?" Aric hesitated, the question cutting deeper than he had expected. Why did he seek power? It wasn''t just for himself¡ªit was for control, for freedom from the chains that had once bound him, for the ability to protect what was his, to shape his own destiny. "I seek power to protect myself and those I care for," he said, his voice strained. "To control my fate." The whispers grew louder, almost deafening, and Aric could feel the spirits pushing against him, testing his words, his resolve. He gritted his teeth, refusing to back down. "Your heart is conflicted," the voice said, the words echoing in his mind. "You seek power, but your desire is tainted with ambition, with pride. You must prove your worth." Aric opened his eyes, his gaze fierce. "I have faced many trials, and I have overcome them all. I will prove myself to you, spirits. I will not be found wanting." The air around him seemed to shimmer, the whispers growing softer, almost contemplative. He could feel the spirits pulling away, their presence less oppressive. Slowly, the cold began to recede, and Aric could feel the tension in his body easing. He looked around, the glow of the runes beginning to fade. Elara stepped forward, her eyes wide as she looked at him. "Aric? Are you alright?" Aric took a deep breath, nodding. "I''m fine," he said, though his voice was hoarse. He could still feel the presence of the spirits, their judgment hanging over him like a shadow. "They tested me¡­ but they didn''t reject me." Elara''s eyes softened, a relieved smile crossing her lips. "That''s good, Aric. That means they see something in you, something worth guiding." Aric forced a smile, though his mind was still racing. The spirits had judged him, tested him, and though they had not rejected him, he knew that they were still wary of him. He could feel it in the way the whispers had receded, the way the air still felt heavy with their presence. "They showed me a vision," Aric said, his voice low. "A hidden path¡ªdeeper in the forest. They want me to follow it." Elara''s smile faded, her brow furrowing. "A hidden path? Aric, are you sure? The spirits can be unpredictable. They may be leading you into something dangerous." Aric nodded, his expression resolute. "I know. But I have to follow it. I have to understand what they''re trying to show me." He looked at the circle of stones, the energy still thrumming beneath his fingertips. This connection, this power¡ªit was unlike anything he had ever felt before, and he was determined to unlock its secrets. Elara hesitated, her gaze shifting between Aric and the stones. She could see the determination in his eyes, the unyielding resolve that drove him forward. She knew there was no stopping him now. "If the spirits have shown you a path, then it must be for a reason," she said quietly. "But please, Aric, be careful. The spirits are not to be taken lightly." Aric forced a smile, his eyes softening slightly. "I understand, Elara. And I promise, I will be careful." He reached out, gently taking her hand in his. "With you by my side, I know we can face whatever lies ahead." Elara blushed, her gaze softening as she looked at him. She could feel the sincerity in his words, the unwavering determination. It was what made him different, what made her trust him despite the risks. "Then let''s go," she said, her voice filled with quiet resolve. "Let''s see where this path leads." Chapter 170 - 170: The Doppelganger As the ethereal glow of the fading light bathed the ancient temple, Aric and Elara stood side by side, the weight of the spirits'' revelations hanging heavily between them. The chill in the air deepened, but Aric felt nothing but the simmering ambition that churned within him. Elara''s eyes were filled with concern. "Aric, are you sure about this path? The spirits warned us of the dangers ahead." He offered her a reassuring smile, one that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Elara, with your guidance and the spirits'' blessings, we have nothing to fear." She nodded slowly, still uneasy. "The hidden path you''ve seen¡ªit could lead us deeper into the heart of the forest, to places even my people have never ventured." "All the more reason to explore it," Aric replied smoothly. "Think of the knowledge we could gain, the secrets that could help protect your people." Elara''s expression softened at the mention of her kin. "Very well. If you believe it''s the right course, I''ll trust your judgment." "Excellent," Aric said, his gaze drifting momentarily to the intricate carvings on the temple walls¡ªsymbols of power and ancient rituals. His mind raced with possibilities. If the spirits had shown him a path, it meant there was something valuable awaiting him. Something he could use. As they departed from the temple, the forest seemed to close in around them. Towering trees with twisted branches loomed overhead, their leaves whispering secrets in the wind. The underbrush was thick, but Elara moved through it with practiced ease. Aric followed closely, his senses alert. "Stay close," Elara whispered. "The forest can be deceptive at dusk." Aric smirked. "I''ve navigated more treacherous terrains." She glanced back at him, her eyes reflecting the dim light. "This isn''t just any terrain. The spirits dwell here, and they can lead you astray if they wish." He raised an eyebrow. "Do you think they would do that?" "Not without reason," she replied, her voice tinged with caution. "Then we''ll give them no reason," Aric said confidently, though inwardly he was already contemplating how to bend any forthcoming challenges to his advantage. As they pressed on, the path became less discernible. Roots twisted like serpents across the ground, and the air grew heavy with mist. Elara paused, her gaze fixed on a barely visible trail veering off to the right. "This way," she indicated. "I can feel the spirits'' guidance." Aric''s eyes narrowed. "Are you certain? My instincts tell me the path continues straight ahead." Elara shook her head. "Trust me, Aric. The spirits are showing me the way." He considered protesting but thought better of it. Let her lead for now, he mused. It would make it easier to gain her trust¡ªand perhaps she would inadvertently reveal more about the forest''s hidden treasures. "Lead on," he said graciously. They ventured deeper, and the surroundings grew increasingly surreal. Luminescent fungi clung to the trees, casting an eerie glow. Strange, ethereal creatures flickered at the edges of their vision before disappearing into the shadows. Elara halted suddenly, her hand raised in a silent warning. Aric stopped beside her, his hand instinctively moving toward the concealed dagger at his waist. "What is it?" he whispered. She pointed ahead to a clearing where the mist parted to reveal a serene pond. The water''s surface was like a mirror, reflecting the starlit sky above despite the dense canopy. "This is the Moonlit Basin," Elara murmured. "A sacred place of reflection and truth." Aric eyed the pond skeptically. "And why have the spirits brought us here?" "Perhaps they wish for us to cleanse ourselves before proceeding," she suggested. "To purify our intentions." He suppressed a scoff. "Purity isn''t exactly my forte," he thought. But aloud, he said, "Very well. If it is required." Elara approached the water''s edge, kneeling gracefully as she cupped her hands and lifted the cool liquid to her face. She closed her eyes, whispering a soft prayer. Aric mimicked her actions, albeit with less reverence. As he splashed water onto his face, he felt a peculiar sensation¡ªas if the pond were probing his thoughts, searching his soul. He quickly masked his true intentions, focusing instead on neutral thoughts. "Proceed with caution," a voice echoed in his mind. He started, glancing around to see if Elara had heard it too, but she remained undisturbed. "Did you hear that?" he asked. She opened her eyes, a serene smile on her lips. "Hear what?" "Nothing," he replied curtly. "Must have been the wind." They rose and continued onward. The forest seemed to shift around them, the trees rearranging themselves subtly, guiding them along a winding route. After what felt like hours, they emerged into another clearing. At its center stood a monolithic stone archway covered in ancient runes that glowed faintly. Elara gazed upon it with awe. "The Gateway of Echoes," she breathed. "It''s said to be a passage to the Inner Sanctum of the spirits." Aric''s pulse quickened. "And beyond that?" "Few have ventured through and returned," she admitted. "It''s a place where the veil between realms is thinnest." "A place of power," Aric mused aloud. "Yes, but also of great peril," Elara cautioned. "We must be certain before we proceed." Aric turned to her, his expression earnest. "Elara, this could be the key to understanding the spirits'' true intentions. Think of what we could learn." She hesitated. "I''m not sure..." He stepped closer, his voice softening. "I need you with me. Your connection to the spirits is our guiding light." Elara searched his eyes, eventually nodding. "Alright. Together, then." They approached the archway, and as they did, the runes intensified in brightness. A low hum filled the air, resonating through their bones. "Prepare yourself," Elara whispered. "Once we step through, there''s no turning back until the spirits allow it." Aric offered his hand, and she took it. Together, they crossed the threshold. The world shifted abruptly. They found themselves in a realm awash with ethereal light. Translucent figures drifted around them¡ªspirits of varying shapes and sizes, their features indistinct but their presence palpable. Elara''s grip tightened on his hand. "Stay close." Before them materialized an imposing figure¡ªa spirit larger than the rest, its form more defined. Its eyes glowed with an inner fire as it regarded them. "Mortals," the spirit intoned, its voice echoing. "Why have you entered the Inner Sanctum?" Elara bowed respectfully. "Great spirit, we seek guidance and wish to honor the connection between our realms." Aric inclined his head slightly but remained silent, his mind racing. He needed to ascertain the spirit''s power and how he might exploit this encounter. The spirit''s gaze shifted to Aric. "Your companion speaks truly, yet your heart harbors shadows." Aric met the spirit''s eyes unflinchingly. "I am but a seeker of knowledge. Is it wrong to desire understanding?" "Desire is not wrong, but intent shapes destiny," the spirit replied cryptically. Elara stepped forward. "We wish to harmonize our world with yours. Please, grant us your wisdom." The spirit considered her words. "Very well. A trial shall be given. Succeed, and you may receive what you seek. Fail, and you shall remain here, bound to the realm of spirits." Aric suppressed a smirk. A trial was an opportunity¡ªto prove himself and perhaps gain leverage. "We accept," he said confidently. "Aric, wait¡ª" Elara began, but the spirit had already raised a hand, and the surroundings dissolved into darkness. When light returned, Aric found himself alone in a vast expanse. The ground was a mirror, reflecting the starless void above. A figure emerged from the shadows¡ªan exact replica of himself, but with eyes as black as pitch. "Who are you?" Aric demanded. The doppelganger smirked. "I am you¡ªunbound by pretense. The embodiment of your true ambitions." Aric felt a chill. "Another test," he thought. "You''ve worked so hard to hide your nature," the double taunted. "But here, there''s no need for masks." "I''ve nothing to hide," Aric retorted. "Don''t you?" The replica began to circle him. "You''ve manipulated the girl, feigned respect for the spirits¡ªall to gain power. Why deny it?" Aric bristled. "My actions serve a greater purpose." "Indeed¡ªfor your own greatness," the double sneered. "Embrace it. Cast aside these foolish attachments." Aric hesitated. Was this a trick? An attempt to expose him? "Join me," the replica urged, extending a hand. "Together, we can seize the power of this realm." A sudden realization struck Aric. This was a temptation¡ªa lure to reveal his true intentions. He forced a laugh. "Do you think me so easily swayed? I''ve no interest in petty deceptions." The double''s expression darkened. "You cannot lie to yourself." "Perhaps not," Aric conceded. "But I can choose my path." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, he turned away, focusing his thoughts on Elara and the trial''s completion. The void trembled, and the darkness shattered like glass. Aric blinked as he returned to the Inner Sanctum, Elara standing beside him. "Aric! Are you alright?" she asked, relief evident in her voice. He nodded. "Just a minor diversion." The spirit observed them impassively. "You have faced your inner self and returned. Perhaps there is more to you than ambition." "Does that mean we''ve passed your trial?" Aric inquired. "Not yet," the spirit replied. "There remains one more challenge¡ªtogether." Chapter 171 - 171: The Orb of Equilibrium The surroundings shifted once more, and Aric and Elara found themselves standing at the edge of a vast chasm. The drop was dizzying, the depths obscured by swirling mists that seemed to absorb light. Across the abyss stood a pedestal upon which the Orb of Equilibrium hovered, pulsating with a mesmerizing energy that cast ethereal patterns onto the rocky terrain. "The Orb of Equilibrium," Elara whispered reverently. "It''s said to contain the essence of balance between realms." Aric''s eyes never left the orb, his ambition burning brighter with each passing second. "Retrieve it," the spirit''s voice echoed, its tone commanding yet enigmatic. "But know that only one may cross at a time, and the path is fraught with peril." He studied the narrow bridge that spanned the chasm¡ªa precarious structure of intertwined vines and stone, seemingly unstable and shifting with every step. The bridge appeared to fade in and out of existence, its solidity wavering like a mirage. "I''ll go," Aric declared decisively, his voice steady and confident. Elara touched his arm gently, concern evident in her eyes. "Be careful." Aric smirked, the hint of arrogance flashing in his gaze. "Always." With a final glance at Elara, he stepped onto the bridge. The moment his foot touched the first plank, the structure swayed violently beneath him. He adjusted his stance, his movements fluid and controlled, honed by years of rigorous cultivation. His inner energy, or Qi, flowed through him, stabilizing his balance and allowing him to move with precision. As he advanced, the bridge seemed to respond to his presence, the vines twisting and turning unpredictably. Aric focused his Qi, channeling it into his legs to enhance his agility. His mind was a fortress of determination, undeterred by the looming danger. Suddenly, shadows began to rise from the chasm below, tendrils of darkness reaching out like serpentine fingers aimed at his ankles. They writhed and slithered, attempting to ensnare him. Aric reacted instinctively, his body moving with lightning speed. He pivoted gracefully, his footwork a dance of martial prowess, evading the grasping shadows with ease. "Keep moving," he muttered to himself, his eyes never leaving the orb. Halfway across, a particularly aggressive shadow snagged his foot, pulling him off balance. He stumbled, his Qi straining to counteract the force. His training in internal martial arts allowed him to sense the fluctuations in energy around him, giving him the edge needed to regain his footing. He twisted his body, leveraging his strength to pull free, the shadow recoiling in surprise. "Aric!" Elara''s voice rang out, tinged with fear but steady. He glanced back, seeing her silhouette framed against the fading light, her eyes wide with worry. But Aric''s focus remained unbroken, his mind calculating every possible outcome. He couldn''t afford distractions¡ªnot now. As he neared the pedestal, the shadows intensified, more numerous and relentless. They seemed to adapt to his movements, learning from his evasion techniques. Aric''s muscles tensed, his Qi flowing more fiercely as he prepared to confront the growing threat. An idea sparked in his mind, a strategy born from his unyielding ambition. He reached into his tunic, retrieving a small, polished mirror¡ªa tool he always kept handy for such unforeseen challenges. He had learned to appreciate the utility of simple objects in the face of complex dangers. Positioning the mirror strategically, he angled it to catch the light emanating from the Orb of Equilibrium. The orb''s radiant glow was now a steady beam, and he aimed the mirror to direct this light towards the encroaching shadows. The reflection danced across the bridge, intensifying the orb''s illumination. The shadows shrieked silently, recoiling from the concentrated beam of light. Their forms began to dissipate, unable to withstand the purifying energy. Aric seized the momentary respite, sprinting the remaining distance with renewed vigor. Each step was a testament to his cultivation, his body moving with the grace and speed of a seasoned martial artist. He reached the pedestal, extending his hand towards the orb. The moment his fingers brushed its surface, a surge of warmth and energy coursed through him, blending seamlessly with his Qi. The orb''s power resonated with his own, amplifying his internal strength beyond measure. "Well done," the spirit''s voice echoed, its approval clear and resonant. Breathing heavily, Aric turned back towards Elara, the orb clutched firmly in his grasp. Her eyes sparkled with genuine admiration, a rare display of emotion that touched him momentarily before his ambition reasserted itself. "You''ve succeeded," she said softly, her voice filled with a mixture of relief and pride. Aric inclined his head slightly. "We succeeded." The spirit materialized before them, its presence commanding and ethereal. "You have proven yourselves worthy. The Orb of Equilibrium shall aid you in maintaining the balance between realms." A surge of triumph washed over Aric. With this artifact, his power would grow exponentially, granting him control and influence far beyond his current standing. He could already envision the possibilities¡ªexpanding his influence, mastering greater Qi techniques, and perhaps even ascending to higher cultivation realms with ease. "Use it wisely," the spirit cautioned, its voice tinged with a subtle warning, as if it could sense the depths of his ambition. "Its power is not to be wielded selfishly." "Of course," Aric replied smoothly, masking his true intentions behind a facade of humility. The spirit''s gaze lingered on him, a silent warning about the shadows that still lingered within his heart, before turning to Elara. "Guard your companion''s heart, for shadows linger still." Elara nodded solemnly, her respect for him unwavering despite his often self-centered demeanor. "I will." As the realm began to dissolve, the ethereal environment fading away, Aric and Elara found themselves back in the forest clearing, the ancient archway standing silent behind them. Elara looked at the orb cradled in Aric''s hands, her expression thoughtful. "We must return this to my village. The elders will know how to protect it." "Agreed," Aric said, though his mind was already racing with plans. If he could unlock the orb''s secrets, he might not need the elders¡ªor anyone else. The thought of harnessing such power for his own gain was intoxicating, a tantalizing promise of dominance and control. They made their way back through the forest, the path now seeming less ominous but still alive with subtle energies. Aric''s stride was confident, his Qi flowing seamlessly as he moved with purpose. Elara walked beside him, her connection to the spirits evident in her every step, but Aric''s mind was focused on the orb and what it could offer him. As dusk settled, casting long shadows across the forest floor, they reached the outskirts of Elara''s village. The villagers welcomed them with warm smiles and curious glances, their respect for Elara evident in their reverent tones. Aric remained quiet, observing their interactions with a detached interest, his thoughts still on the orb and the power it represented. The village elder, a wise and aged elf named Thalindra, approached them with a graceful bow. "Elara, you''ve returned safely. And you''ve brought something remarkable." Elara held up the orb, its light casting intricate patterns on the ground. "This is the Orb of Equilibrium. The spirits guided us to retrieve it." Thalindra''s eyes widened with awe as she examined the orb. "This is a powerful artifact. It must be protected with utmost care." Aric stepped forward, his voice smooth and persuasive. "Elder Thalindra, with this orb, I believe we can strengthen the village''s defenses and enhance our cultivation practices. Imagine the progress we could achieve." Thalindra regarded him thoughtfully. "Your intentions seem noble, Aric. However, the orb''s power is not to be used lightly. It requires a deep understanding and a pure heart to harness its true potential." Aric offered a respectful nod, though his ambition was barely contained. "Of course. I am eager to learn and assist in any way I can." Elara watched the interaction with a mix of pride and apprehension. She trusted Aric, yet she couldn''t shake the feeling that his ambitions might lead him down a darker path. Later that evening, in the quiet of her personal chamber, Elara sought out Aric. She found him seated by the window, the orb resting on a pedestal nearby, its light gently illuminating the room. "Aric," she began, her voice soft yet firm, "I need to talk to you about the orb." He looked up, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "What about it?" Elara took a deep breath, her gaze unwavering. "The spirits have granted us immense power, but they also warned of the shadows that linger within. We must use the orb responsibly, ensuring that its power does not corrupt us." Aric leaned back, his expression thoughtful. "I understand your concern, Elara. But think of what we could achieve with this power. We could protect countless lives, expand our influence, and elevate our cultivation to unprecedented heights." She placed a hand on his arm, her touch gentle yet earnest. "Or we could fall prey to our own ambitions. The orb''s power is a double-edged sword. We must be vigilant, balancing our desires with the responsibility that comes with such strength." Aric met her gaze, a flicker of something unreadable in his eyes. "Balance, yes. But power inevitably leads to growth. And with growth comes the ability to shape our own destiny." Elara sighed, knowing she couldn''t sway him entirely. "Just promise me that you will be careful. That you won''t let the power blind you to what truly matters." He nodded slowly, a semblance of agreement in his stance. "I promise, Elara. But know that I will use every resource at my disposal to ensure our success." As she left the room, Elara couldn''t help but feel a pang of worry. Aric''s ambition was boundless, and while his intentions seemed noble on the surface, she feared the shadows within him might one day overshadow the light. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 172 - 172 The surroundings shifted once more, and Aric and Elara found themselves standing at the edge of a vast chasm. The drop was dizzying, the depths obscured by swirling mists that seemed to absorb light. Across the abyss stood a pedestal upon which the Orb of Equilibrium hovered, pulsating with a mesmerizing energy that cast ethereal patterns onto the rocky terrain. "The Orb of Equilibrium," Elara whispered reverently. "It''s said to contain the essence of balance between realms." Aric''s eyes never left the orb, his ambition burning brighter with each passing second. "Retrieve it," the spirit''s voice echoed, its tone commanding yet enigmatic. "But know that only one may cross at a time, and the path is fraught with peril." He studied the narrow bridge that spanned the chasm¡ªa precarious structure of intertwined vines and stone, seemingly unstable and shifting with every step. The bridge appeared to fade in and out of existence, its solidity wavering like a mirage. "I''ll go," Aric declared decisively, his voice steady and confident. Elara touched his arm gently, concern evident in her eyes. "Be careful." Aric smirked, the hint of arrogance flashing in his gaze. "Always." With a final glance at Elara, he stepped onto the bridge. The moment his foot touched the first plank, the structure swayed violently beneath him. He adjusted his stance, his movements fluid and controlled, honed by years of rigorous cultivation. His inner energy, or Qi, flowed through him, stabilizing his balance and allowing him to move with precision. As he advanced, the bridge seemed to respond to his presence, the vines twisting and turning unpredictably. Aric focused his Qi, channeling it into his legs to enhance his agility. His mind was a fortress of determination, undeterred by the looming danger. Suddenly, shadows began to rise from the chasm below, tendrils of darkness reaching out like serpentine fingers aimed at his ankles. They writhed and slithered, attempting to ensnare him. Aric reacted instinctively, his body moving with lightning speed. He pivoted gracefully, his footwork a dance of martial prowess, evading the grasping shadows with ease. "Keep moving," he muttered to himself, his eyes never leaving the orb. Halfway across, a particularly aggressive shadow snagged his foot, pulling him off balance. He stumbled, his Qi straining to counteract the force. His training in internal martial arts allowed him to sense the fluctuations in energy around him, giving him the edge needed to regain his footing. He twisted his body, leveraging his strength to pull free, the shadow recoiling in surprise. "Aric!" Elara''s voice rang out, tinged with fear but steady. He glanced back, seeing her silhouette framed against the fading light, her eyes wide with worry. But Aric''s focus remained unbroken, his mind calculating every possible outcome. He couldn''t afford distractions¡ªnot now. As he neared the pedestal, the shadows intensified, more numerous and relentless. They seemed to adapt to his movements, learning from his evasion techniques. Aric''s muscles tensed, his Qi flowing more fiercely as he prepared to confront the growing threat. An idea sparked in his mind, a strategy born from his unyielding ambition. He reached into his tunic, retrieving a small, polished mirror¡ªa tool he always kept handy for such unforeseen challenges. He had learned to appreciate the utility of simple objects in the face of complex dangers. Positioning the mirror strategically, he angled it to catch the light emanating from the Orb of Equilibrium. The orb''s radiant glow was now a steady beam, and he aimed the mirror to direct this light towards the encroaching shadows. The reflection danced across the bridge, intensifying the orb''s illumination. The shadows shrieked silently, recoiling from the concentrated beam of light. Their forms began to dissipate, unable to withstand the purifying energy. Aric seized the momentary respite, sprinting the remaining distance with renewed vigor. Each step was a testament to his cultivation, his body moving with the grace and speed of a seasoned martial artist. He reached the pedestal, extending his hand towards the orb. The moment his fingers brushed its surface, a surge of warmth and energy coursed through him, blending seamlessly with his Qi. The orb''s power resonated with his own, amplifying his internal strength beyond measure. "Well done," the spirit''s voice echoed, its approval clear and resonant. Breathing heavily, Aric turned back towards Elara, the orb clutched firmly in his grasp. Her eyes sparkled with genuine admiration, a rare display of emotion that touched him momentarily before his ambition reasserted itself. "You''ve succeeded," she said softly, her voice filled with a mixture of relief and pride. Aric inclined his head slightly. "We succeeded." The spirit materialized before them, its presence commanding and ethereal. "You have proven yourselves worthy. The Orb of Equilibrium shall aid you in maintaining the balance between realms." A surge of triumph washed over Aric. With this artifact, his power would grow exponentially, granting him control and influence far beyond his current standing. He could already envision the possibilities¡ªexpanding his influence, mastering greater Qi techniques, and perhaps even ascending to higher cultivation realms with ease. "Use it wisely," the spirit cautioned, its voice tinged with a subtle warning, as if it could sense the depths of his ambition. "Its power is not to be wielded selfishly." "Of course," Aric replied smoothly, masking his true intentions behind a facade of humility. The spirit''s gaze lingered on him, a silent warning about the shadows that still lingered within his heart, before turning to Elara. "Guard your companion''s heart, for shadows linger still." Elara nodded solemnly, her respect for him unwavering despite his often self-centered demeanor. "I will." As the realm began to dissolve, the ethereal environment fading away, Aric and Elara found themselves back in the forest clearing, the ancient archway standing silent behind them. Elara looked at the orb cradled in Aric''s hands, her expression thoughtful. "We must return this to my village. The elders will know how to protect it." "Agreed," Aric said, though his mind was already racing with plans. If he could unlock the orb''s secrets, he might not need the elders¡ªor anyone else. The thought of harnessing such power for his own gain was intoxicating, a tantalizing promise of dominance and control. They made their way back through the forest, the path now seeming less ominous but still alive with subtle energies. Aric''s stride was confident, his Qi flowing seamlessly as he moved with purpose. Elara walked beside him, her connection to the spirits evident in her every step, but Aric''s mind was focused on the orb and what it could offer him. As dusk settled, casting long shadows across the forest floor, they reached the outskirts of Elara''s village. The villagers welcomed them with warm smiles and curious glances, their respect for Elara evident in their reverent tones. Aric remained quiet, observing their interactions with a detached interest, his thoughts still on the orb and the power it represented. The village elder, a wise and aged elf named Thalindra, approached them with a graceful bow. "Elara, you''ve returned safely. And you''ve brought something remarkable." Elara held up the orb, its light casting intricate patterns on the ground. "This is the Orb of Equilibrium. The spirits guided us to retrieve it." Thalindra''s eyes widened with awe as she examined the orb. "This is a powerful artifact. It must be protected with utmost care." Aric stepped forward, his voice smooth and persuasive. "Elder Thalindra, with this orb, I believe we can strengthen the village''s defenses and enhance our cultivation practices. Imagine the progress we could achieve." Thalindra regarded him thoughtfully. "Your intentions seem noble, Aric. However, the orb''s power is not to be used lightly. It requires a deep understanding and a pure heart to harness its true potential." Aric offered a respectful nod, though his ambition was barely contained. "Of course. I am eager to learn and assist in any way I can." Elara watched the interaction with a mix of pride and apprehension. She trusted Aric, yet she couldn''t shake the feeling that his ambitions might lead him down a darker path. Later that evening, in the quiet of her personal chamber, Elara sought out Aric. She found him seated by the window, the orb resting on a pedestal nearby, its light gently illuminating the room. "Aric," she began, her voice soft yet firm, "I need to talk to you about the orb." He looked up, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "What about it?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elara took a deep breath, her gaze unwavering. "The spirits have granted us immense power, but they also warned of the shadows that linger within. We must use the orb responsibly, ensuring that its power does not corrupt us." Aric leaned back, his expression thoughtful. "I understand your concern, Elara. But think of what we could achieve with this power. We could protect countless lives, expand our influence, and elevate our cultivation to unprecedented heights." She placed a hand on his arm, her touch gentle yet earnest. "Or we could fall prey to our own ambitions.